Dhammapada 08

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002385/1

Page #1
esadhammo sanaMtano - dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA / - AzA

Page #2
THE REBEL PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNaH TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa: ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNa : disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM : 3000

Page #4
esadhammo sanaMtano -dhammapadabhagavAna buddha kI dezanA vI zo

Page #5

Page #6
kAlajayI haiM ozo! ozo nAma haipratibhA aura prajJA ke pracaMDa sUrya kA, jisane apanI tIkSNa kiraNoM se vizva ke aMdhakAra kI chAtI para apane sunahare hastAkSara kie haiN| udaya bhAnu haMsa

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 8 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae __ gyAraha amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
ki sI gAyaka ko gIta gAte dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai apane kaMTha kI ki kaMTha to mere pAsa bhI hai| aura kisI nartaka ko nAcate dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai apane pairoM kI ki paira to mere pAsa bhI haiM, cAhUM to nAca to maiM bhI sakatA huuN| kisI citrakAra ko citra banAte dekhakara tumheM bhI yAda A jAtI hai ki cAhUM to citra maiM bhI banA sakatA huuN| aise hI kisI buddha ko dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai ki cAhUM to buddhatva maiM bhI pA sakatA huuN| ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 8

Page #9
- anukrama

Page #10
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ............. ..........126 | uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai........ 712 Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya.............. 73 AdamI akelA hai. ............. jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdhaH guru-ziSya ke bIca....... 715 tuma tuma ho.. dharma anubhava hai. jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu.. 18 tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai. ..226 719 satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai.... 810 zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma........ 81 dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM ...... 7 .......194 .....260 *..............294 .......324

Page #11
/ bhUmikA

Page #12
ka thA aisI hai ki jaba gautama buddha ko jJAna huA, nirvANopalabdhi huI, to usake bAda ve kucha bhI bolane ko rAjI na the-ve cupa hI raha jAnA cAhate the, sadA-sadA ke lie| kyoMki unheM lagA ki jo milA thA, jo anubhUti huI thI, vaha itanI virATa thI, itanI anirvacanIya thI ki use zabdoM meM DhAlane kA koI upAya hI nahIM ho sakatA thaa|....osho batAte haiM ki parama anubhava ke bAda adhikAMzataH yahI dazA hotI hai khojI kii| isIlie kaI sAdhanA-mArga to aise haiM jinameM sAdhanA-kAla se hI aise upAya kie jAte haiM ki sAdhaka ke bhItara khoja ke sAtha-sAtha, jo milA use bAMTane kA bhAva pragAr3ha hotA cale-tAki parama anubhava ke bAda sArI vivazatAoM-asAdhyatAoM kA ehasAsa hote hue bhI vaha vyakti prayAsa kare hI kare apanI anubhUti ko bAMTane kA, use zabda dene kaa|... kathA Age kahatI hai ki kAphI tarka-vitarka ke bAda hI devatAgaNa rAjI kara sake the gautama buddha ko bolane ke lie| __ Aja jo unake vacanoM se paricita haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki gautama buddha kA na bolanA kitanA garIba chor3a gayA hotA manuSya jAti kI AdhyAtmika virAsata ko; manuSyatA ke bagIce meM na jAne kitane caitanya ke phUla khilane se raha gae hote, aura manuSya kI cetanA vahAM na hotI jahAM vaha Aja hai| gautama buddha ke vacanoM kI sArthakatA samaya ke sAtha-sAtha ghaTI nahIM, bar3hI hai|

Page #13
aura aba, ozo ne una vacanoM ko aura nae-nae artha, nae-nae AyAma, nayI-nayI artha-chaTAeM dekara na kevala Aja ke manuSya ke lie unheM bodhagamya, sarasa, manovaijJAnika, vaijJAnika va vyAvahArika banA diyA hai balki bhaviSya ke manuSya ke lie bhI, Ane vAlI tamAma sadiyoM ke lie bhii|| ozo ne arthoM ke aise-aise rahasya khole haiM gautama buddha ke ina vacanoM ke, manovijJAna kI aisI-aisI kuMjiyAM prayoga kI haiM chipe khajAnoM para par3e tAle kholane meM ki svayaM gautama buddha hairata meM par3a jaaeN| kaI bAra to sUtroM meM, vacanoM meM aise artha DAlate haiM ozo jo gautama buddha ke svayaM ke khayAla meM na Ae hoMge unheM kahate vkt| saMdarbha-kathAoM kI bArIkiyoM va unake manovijJAna ke ughAr3e jAne meM jisa aciMtya ozo ke darzana hote haiM, par3hate athavA sunate samaya, ve eka ora to vyakti ko virATa ke AyAma meM le calate haiM aura dUsarI ora use usa ghaTanA kI choTI-choTI bAtoM taka se ekAtma kara dete haiN| choTI se choTI bAta bhI vyakti ko apanI hI bAta lagatI hai, apane hI jIvana se saMbaMdha rakhatI huii| vyakti apane Apa ko kisI dharmazAstra kA nahIM balki AtmazAstra (svayaM ke zAstra) kA adhyayana karatA huA pAtA hai| yahI bAta ozo kI jIvanadRSTi ko yunivarsala apIla (jAgatika pasaMda) pradAna karatI hai, jo 'jAgatika dhArmikatA' (yunivarsala rilIjasanesa) ke ozo ke sapane kA mArga bakhUbI prazasta karatI hai| dhammapada ke ina sUtroM-- gAthAoM ke sAtha unakI saMdarbha-kathAeM haiM ki kaba, kahAM, kina ghaTanAoM-paristhitiyoM ke aMtargata gautama buddha ne kauna se sUtra khe| ye ghaTanAeM sAmAnya dainaMdina jIvana se haiM; dainaMdina jIvana va usake ghaTanAkramoM, vyavasAyoM, vyavahAroM, saMbaMdhoM va kriyAkalApoM se haiN| kucha saMdarbha-kathAeM bhikSuoM (saMnyAsiyoM) ke jIvana se haiM, kucha gRhasthoM (saMsAriyoM) ke jIvana se haiM, kucha donoM ke sammizraNa haiM; kucha sIdhe hI gautama buddha se saMbaMdhita haiM; kiMtu saboM ke keMdrIya-biMdu para gautama buddha haiM aura isa prakAra ye sabhI ke lie, manuSyamAtra ke lie samAna rUpa se upayogI haiN| ina gAthAoM, ina kathAoM kA saMbaMdha kisI varga-vizeSa, jAti-vizeSa, vicAradhArA-vizeSa se nahIM hai--ye sabake lie haiN| cUMki ye rojamarrA ke jIvana meM ghaTI vAstavika ghaTanAeM haiM, isalie na inameM kahIM koI kRtrimatA hai, na koI banAvaTa; na koI atizayokti hai, na koI ashjtaa| anagar3ha, anatarAze, sIdhe khadAna se nikale hIroM jaisI ye ghaTanAeM jyoM kI tyoM sAmane rakha dI gayI haiN| yahI inakI khUbI bhI hai| isI meM rUpAMtaraNa kI, 'TrAMsphArmezana' kI kImiyA bhI chipI hai| buddhapuruSa ke samakSa jaba taka koI bAta, vyakti athavA ghaTanA binA kisI durAvaM-chipAva ke, binA kisI lAga-lagAva ke, binA kisI banAva-zrRMgAra ke na pahuMce-apane sahaja-sarala rUpa meM rUpAMtaraNa kA jAdU ghaTita nahIM hotaa| vaha kucha aise hI hotA hai jaise koI

Page #14
gIlI lakar3I meM Aga pakar3Ane kI koziza kre| usa lakar3I kA Aga pakar3anA hI muzkila hogA, jalakara bhasma meM, vibhUti meM rUpAMtarita ho uThanA to dUra kI bAta rhii| ina ghaTanAoM ke mAdhyama se, ina ghaTanAoM se jur3I gAthAoM ke mAdhyama se hamAre jIvana meM bhI krAMti kI cinagArI par3a sakatI hai| aura eka cinagArI bhI paryApta hai lapaTa bana jAne ke lie, dhamma (dharma) ke kuMdana ko pragaTa kara dene ke lie| dhamma kI kahIM talAza thor3e hI karanI hai, vaha to hai hI, sadA se--esa dhammo sanaMtano-vaha hamArA nirmANa nahIM kevala anAvaraNa hai| kevala a-dhamma ke usa kUr3e-kacare ko jalA DAlanA hai jisane dhamma ke svarNa-zikharoM ko DhaMka rakhA hai| ozo ke ye pravacana isI Azaya se, isI dizA meM kie gae prayAsa haiM, ki kaise hama bhI sAhasa juTA sakeM, bharosA karake apane hRdayoM ke kapATa khola sakeM ki koI cinagArI vahAM bhI A par3e aura eka lapaTa bana jAe, jo sAre hI mata va zuSka ho cuke jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a va ghAsa-pAta ko jalA DAle-tAki usI rAkha ke pIche se vaha pragaTa ho sake jo sadA se hai| esa dhammo snNtno| svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI (saccA bAbA)

Page #15
va ca na.71 uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai

Page #16
uThane meM hI manuSyatA natthi rAgasamo aggi natthi dosasamo kali / natthi khaMdhasamA dukkhA natthi saMti paraM sukhaM / / 178 / / jidhacchA paramA rogA saMkhArA paramA dukhA / etaM JatvA yathAbhUtaM nibbAnaM paramaM sukhaM / / 179 / / Arogya paramA lAbhA saMtuTThI paramaM dhanaM / viksAsa paramA Ati nibbAnaM paramaM sukhaM || 180 / kI pavivekaM rasaM pItvA rasaM upasamassa ca / niro hoti nippApo dhammapItirasaM pivaM / / 181 / / zuruAta hai tasmAhi : dhIraJca paJcaJca bahussutaM ca dhoravhasIlaM vatavaMtamariyaM / taM tAdisaM sappurisaM sumedhaM bhajetha nakkhattapathaM' va cNdimaa||182||

Page #17
esa dhammo sanaMtano zrA va stI meM eka kulakanyA kA vivaah| mAM-bApa ne bhikSu-saMgha ke sAtha bhagavAna ko bhI nimaMtrita kiyaa| bhagavAna bhikSu-saMgha ke sAtha Akara Asana para virAje haiN| kulakanyA bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM jhukI aura phira anya bhikSuoM ke caraNoM meN| usakA hone vAlA pati use dekhakara nAnA prakAra ke kAma-saMbaMdhI vicAra karatA huA rAgAgni se jala rahA thaa| usakA mana kAma kI gahana badaliyoM aura dhuoM se DhaMkA thaa| usane bhagavAna ko dekhA hI nhiiN| na dekhA usa vizAla bhikSuoM ke saMgha ko| usakA mana to vahAM thA hI nhiiN| vaha to bhaviSya meM thaa| usake bhItara to suhAgarAta cala rahI thii| vaha to eka aMdhe kI bhAMti thaa| __bhagavAna ne usa para karuNA kI aura kucha aisA kiyA ki vaha vadhU ko dekhane meM anAyAsa asamartha ho gyaa| jaise vaha nIMda se jAgA, aise hI vaha cauMkakara khar3A ho gyaa| aura taba use bhagavAna dikhAyI pdd'e| aura taba dikhAyI par3A use bhikssu-sNgh| aura taba dikhAyI par3A use ki aba taka mujhe dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA thaa| saMsAra kA dhuAM jahAM nahIM hai, vahIM to satya ke darzana hote haiN| vAsanA jahAM nahIM hai, vahIM to bhagavattA kI pratIti hotI hai| use caukannA aura vismaya meM DUbA dekhakara bhagavAna ne kahA, kumAra! rAgAgni ke samAna dUsarI koI agni nahIM hai| vahI hai narka, vahI hai nidraa| jAgo, priya jAgo! aura jaise zarIra uTha baiThA hai, aise hI tuma bhI uttiSThita ho jaao| uTho! uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI natthi rAgasamo aggi natthi dosasamo kli| natthi khaMdhasamA dukkhA natthi saMti paraM sukhaM / / 'rAga ke samAna Aga nahIM hai| dveSa ke samAna maila nahIM hai| paMcaskaMdhoM ke samAna dukha nahIM hai| zAMti se bar3hakara sukha nahIM hai|' pahale to isa prasaMga ko ThIka se samajha leN| yaha prasaMga anUThA hai| sAdhAraNataH bhArata meM paraMparA rahI hai ki vivAha ke samaya kisI saMnyAsI ko nimaMtrita na kiyA jaae| hiMdU vivAha meM kisI saMnyAsI ko nimaMtrita nahIM krte| yaha bAta tarkayukta mAlUma hotI hai| kyoMki kahAM saMnyAsa aura kahAM vivAha! ina donoM kA kyA mela? saMnyAsI kI maujUdagI, jo loga vivAha meM baMdhane jA rahe haiM, unake lie bAdhA bhI bana sakatI hai| saMnyAsI kI upasthiti unake lie isa bAta kA smaraNa bhI bana sakatI hai ki saMsAra vyartha hai| jo abhI rAga ke sapanoM meM sone jA rahe haiM, unheM yaha nIMda hai, yaha Aga hai, yaha vAsanA vyartha aura asAra hai, aisI pratIti dene vAle vyakti ke karIba le jAnA ucita nahIM hai|

Page #18
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai to hiMdU paraMparA rahI hai ki saMnyAsI ko vivAha meM na bulAyA jaae| aura vivAha ke bAda, jo loga vivAha ke baMdhana meM baMdhe haiM, ve saMnyAsI se AzIrvAda bhI lene na jaaeN| kyoMki saMnyAsI kA AzIrvAda agara saca meM AzIrvAda hai to vivAha ke viparIta hogaa| agara vaha kucha kahegA, to vivAha ke viparIta khegaa| usakI AzISa jagAne kI hogI, sulAne kI nahIM ho sktii| jo abhI sone ko tatpara huA hai, vaha jAge hue logoM se bace, yaha bAta tarkayukta mAlUma hotI hai| _ lekina buddha ne ye sArI prakriyAeM tor3a diiN| buddha ne yaha sArI paraMparA tor3a dii| buddha ne kahA, vivAha ke kSaNa hI saMnyAsI ko nimaMtrita karanA, bulaanaa| kyoMki yaha maukA hai jaba kaccA mana eka DhAMce meM Dhala rahA hai| jaba kaccA mana eka yAtrA para nikala rahA hai| isa ghar3I meM jo bhI saMskAra par3a jAte haiM, gahare hote haiN| manovaijJAnika bhI isa bAta se sahamata hote haiM ki manuSya ke jIvana meM kucha ghar3iyAM hotI haiM jo sarvAdhika saMvedanazIla hotI haiN| una ghar3iyoM meM jo saMskAra par3a jAte haiM, ve gahare acetana taka cale jAte haiN| .. jaise baccA paidA huA, taba pahalI ghdd'ii| baccA paidA hokara jo dekhatA hai, jo anubhava karatA hai, pahalI bAra AMkha kholatA hai, pahalI bAra mAM ke garbha se nikalakara zvAsa letA hai, una dasa-paMdraha sekeMDa meM jo ghaTatA hai, vaha sadA ke lie usake mana kA AdhAra bana jAtA hai| usase mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA phira dubArA kabhI na ghttegii| isalie ve dasa-paMdraha sekeMDa apUrva mUlya ke haiN| aura manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki unakA jitanA sadupayoga ho sake utanA acchA hai| abhI to jo hama upayoga karate haiM vaha sadupayoga nahIM hai, durupayoga hai| abhI to baccA paidA hotA hai, DAkTara use pairoM se pakar3akara ulaTA TAMga detA hai| yaha yAtrA zurU ho gayI upadrava kii| yaha bacce ko sadamA lagatA hai| abhI-abhI saba sukhapUrNa thA, aba acAnaka ekadama dukhapUrNa ho gyaa| aise to nau mahIne garbha meM rahane ke bAda jaba AMkha kholatA hai baccA, to rozanI taka kaSTakArI hai| isalie manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, bahuta dhImI rozanI honI caahie| lekina jahAM aspatAloM meM baccoM ko janma diyA jA rahA hai, vahAM bar3I teja rozanI hotI hai| bacce kI AMkheM abhI ati komala haiM, gulAba kI paMkhur3iyoM jaisI haiM, abhI itanI teja rozanI unake lie sadA ke lie coTa se bhara degI, tilamilA degI, yaha pahalA anubhava saMsAra kA burA anubhava ho jaaegaa| pazcima meM, jahAM manovijJAna ke nae AdhAra rakhe jA rahe haiM, pharka AnA zurU huA hai| aba baccoM ko aise kamaroM meM janma diyA jA rahA hai jahAM atyaMta dhImI rozanI hotI hai| aura atyaMta sukomala, raMgIna, prItikara, nIlI, dhImI nIlI rozanI hotI hai| ki baccA AMkha khole to use koI coTa na lge| phira bacce ko ekadama aise bistara para liTA denA jo sakhta hai, khataranAka hai, abhI bacce kI tvacA bahuta komala hai| to pazcima meM aba use ThIka usake zarIra ke yogya garama pAnI meM liTAte haiN| kyoMki mAM

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke peTa meM vaha apane zarIra ke tApamAna vAle garama pAnI meM hI tairatA hai| use garama pAnI meM liTAte haiN| tAki bAhara Akara vaha jagata ko prItikara paae| aisA pAe ki usameM nizcita ho sake, vizrAMti ko pA ske| ye jo pahale kSaNa haiM, agara sukhada hoM to yaha baccA sukhI hogaa| sukhI hogA isa artha meM, isakA dRSTikoNa sukha kA hogaa| agara pahalI hI coTeM aisI par3a gayIM to isa bacce ke mana meM pahale hI ghAva bana ge| aba yaha DarA huA jiiegaa| yaha mAnakara hI calegA ki duzmana haiM yahAM cAroM tarapha, mitra koI bhI nahIM hai| isakA dRSTikoNa viSAkta ho gyaa| isa ghar3I ko vaijJAnika kahate haiM, ttraamettik| isa samaya jo paidA ho jAtA hai, usakA saMskAra pUre jIvana pIchA kregaa| phira dUsarI ghar3I AtI hai jaba tumhArA vivAha hotA hai| taba phira tumhAre jIvana meM eka nayA sUtrapAta ho rahA hai| aba taka tuma akele the, aba taka tuma Adhe the, aba tuma eka strI se jur3e yA eka puruSa se jur3e, aba tuma pUre hue| tumhArI cAhata, tumhArA prema, tumhArI vAsanA aba eka nayI yAtrA para nikala rahI hai| aba taka kA jIvana eka DhaMga kA thA, aba jIvana eka dUsare DhaMga kA hogaa| ye ghar3iyAM bhI bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| ina ghar3iyoM ko bhI hama vyartha gaMvA dete haiN| ina ghar3iyoM meM bhI jo hama karate haiM, vaha saba thothA hai| dUlhe ko ghor3e para car3hA diyA hai, baiMDa-bAje bajA rahe haiN| bacakAnA hai| isa bacakAnI pravRtti se bAhara nikAlane kI jarUrata hai| ye ghar3iyAM ati bahumUlya haiN| ye ghar3iyAM atyaMta zAMta ho gae puruSoM ke nikaTa bItanI caahie| vAtAvaraNa saMgItamaya ho| lekina dhUma-dhar3Aka se bharA huA philmI saMgIta ThIka nhiiN| yaha vAtAvaraNa saMgItamaya ho, vINA baje, bAMsurI baje, zahanAI baje, para yaha saMgIta aisA ho jo ina ghar3iyoM ko manuSya ke bhItara sadA ke lie prItikara banAkara biThA de| to buddha ne to tor3a dI purAnI prNpraa| unhoMne kahA ki saMnyAsI A sakatA hai| ve svayaM jAte the| agara vivAha ho aura nimaMtrita kie jAeM to ve jAte the| na kevala akele, balki apane hajAroM bhikSuoM ko lekr| tAki vahAM kA sArA vAtAvaraNa badala deN| jahAM hajAroM bhikSu A gae hoM, vahAM kI havA badala jaaegii| jahAM buddha maujUda hoM, vahAM kI havA badala jaaegii| vahAM dUlhA aura dulhana to gauNa ho jaaeNge| vahAM buddha kI maujUdagI pragAr3ha ho jaaegii| vaha prakAza-staMbha ina choTI sI ghar3iyoM kA, ina bahumUlya ghar3iyoM kA upayoga kara legaa| vaha chApa gaharI par3a jaaegii| aura yaha yAda mana meM baiTha jAegI ki vivAha hI jIvana kA aMta nahIM hai| jAo, lekina eka dina isake bAhara AnA hogaa| jAo jarUra, lekina anubhava se eka dina pakoge aura isake bAhara bhI aaoge| kyoMki loga haiM jo bAhara A gae haiN| buddha haiN| yaha buddha kI zAMti aura yaha buddha kA AnaMda bhI yAda raha jaaegaa| ___ yaha sugaMdha pIchA kregii| kitane hI sapanoM meM khoe hoo, yaha sugaMdha kabhI-kabhI

Page #20
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai tumhAre sapane ko tor3a degii| aura kabhI-kabhI jaba jIvana kA viSAda aura jIvana kA dukha tumheM atizaya kATane lagegA to tuma AtmahatyA kI nahIM socoge, tuma Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kI socoge| tuma kahoge ki ThIka hai, agara yaha jIvana dukhapUrNa hai, kaSTapUrNa hai aura agara yahAM rasa nahIM baha rahA hai, to jIvana samApta nahIM ho jAtA hai, eka aura bhI jIvana hai| buddha jaisA jIvana hai| __ Adhunika yuga meM jaba tumhAre jIvana meM kaSTa hotA hai, kaThinAI hotI hai, to koI dvAra nahIM miltaa| taba tumheM aisA lagatA hai, aba khatama hI kara lo apane ko, aba kyA sAra hai! yahI roja-roja uThanA, yahI roja-roja kAma karanA, yahI patnI, yahI pati, yahI jhagar3e, yahI kalaha, yahI ciMtAeM, yahI jimmevAriyAM, Akhira isameM sAra kyA hai ? aura dasa sAla jIeMge to yahI-yahI dohregaa| isase to behatara apane ko samApta kara lo| duniyA meM AtmahatyA karane vAloM kI saMkhyA roja bar3hatI jAtI hai| pazcima meM bahuta bar3ha gayI hai| kyoMki pazcima se saMnyAsI to vidA hI ho gayA, usakI to kahIM jhalaka hI nahIM miltii| carca meM jo pAdarI hai, yA sinAgAga meM jo rabAI hai, vaha bhI saMnyAsI nahIM hai, vaha bhI tuma jaisA saMsArI hai, usake jIvana meM bhI kucha nahIM hai, usakI maujUdagI meM bhI kucha nahIM hai, usakI maujUdagI bhI kisI aura jIvana kI nayI zailI kA iMgita nahIM detI, koI pukAra nahIM hai, koI AhvAna nahIM hai| to buddha ne yaha paraMparA tor3a dii| buddha ne kahA ki vivAha meM to agara saMnyAsI upalabdha hoM to jarUra bulA lenaa| tAki usa samaya yuvaka aura yuvatI jo vivAha meM baMdha rahe haiM, abhI bar3I AzAoM se, ye AzAeM kala TUTane hI vAlI haiM, kyoMki ina AzAoM ke pUre hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha jo bar3I-bar3I kalpanAeM saMjokara jA rahe haiM, ye kalpanAeM Aja nahIM kala dhUla-dhUsarita ho jaaeNgii| taba inake sAmane eka bAta smaraNa meM rahanI cAhie-eka aura bhI jIvana kI zailI hai, yahI jIvana saba kucha nahIM hai| taba ye buddha kI tarapha mur3a skeNge| saMnyAsa kI tarapha mur3a skeNge| . to yaha jo choTI sI ghaTanA hai, yaha samajhane jaisI hai| zrAvastI meM eka kulakanyA kA vivAha hai| mAM-bApa ne bhikSu-saMgha ke sAtha zAstA ko bhI nimaMtrita kiyaa| bhagavAna bhikSu-saMgha ke sAtha Akara Asana para viraaje| kulakanyA bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM jhukI aura phira anya bhikSuoM ke caraNoM meN| usakA hone vAlA pati use dekhakara nAnA prakAra ke kAma-saMbaMdhI vicAra karatA huA rAgAgni se jala rahA thaa| ___ yahI striyoM aura puruSoM meM buniyAdI pharka hai| strI kA jo kAma hai, vaha niSkriya kAma hai| vaha ThaMDI Aga hai| puruSa kA jo kAma hai, vaha sakriya kAma hai| vaha prajvalita agni hai| isalie strI ko dharma ke jagata meM yAtrA karanA jyAdA sugama par3atA hai, bajAya puruSa ke| kyoMki puruSa ke bhItara kI sArI UrjA sakriya hai, bahirgAmI hai| strI ke

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhItara kI UrjA niSkriya hai aura aMtargAmI hai| isalie tuma agara carca meM, maMdira meM, gurudvAre meM striyoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA dekho puruSoM kI bajAya, to kucha Azcarya mata maannaa| vaha svAbhAvika hai| buddha ke bhikSu-saMgha meM bhI cAra bhikSuoM meM tIna striyAM thIM, eka puruss| aura vahI anupAta thA mahAvIra ke sAdhu aura sAdhviyoM kaa| cAra sAdhuoM meM tIna sAdhviyAM, eka saadhu| aura maiMne bahuta gaura se dekhA hai, karIba-karIba yahI anupAta hai, jahAM tuma cAra dhArmika vyakti pAo, tIna striyAM pAoge, eka puruss| phira striyAM jaba sAdhanA meM utaratI haiM to samagrarUpeNa utara jAtI haiN| puruSa itanA samagrarUpeNa nahIM utara paataa| puruSa kA mana bahuta dizAoM meM bhAgane vAlA mana hai| strI kA mana bhAgane vAlA mana nahIM hai| vizrAma strI ke lie svAbhAvika hai| to donoM maujUda haiN| kanyA bhI maujUda hai jisakA vivAha honA hai, vara bhI maujUda hai| lekina vara ko to buddha dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'e| kanyA ko dikhAyI pdd'e| gayI, unake caraNoM meM jhukii| ise bhI khayAla rakhanA, strI ke lie jhukanA sarala hai| samarpaNa srl| puruSa ke lie jhukanA kaThina hai| ati ktthin| bahuta samajha ho to hI puruSa jhuka pAtA hai| jarA bhI nAsamajhI ho to puruSa akar3A raha jAtA hai| TUTa bhalA jAe, jhukanA nahIM caahtaa| usameM hI samajhatA hai ki puruSatva hai| strI komala latA sI hai, jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA aura jhuka jAtI hai| puruSa sakhta majabUtI se khar3e vRkSoM kI bhAMti hai| tUphAna bhI Ae to jhukanA nahIM caahtaa| phira agara kahIM tUphAna bar3A huA aura puruSa ko jhukanA hI par3A, to ve bar3e vRkSa gira jAte haiM, phira uTha nahIM paate| choTe-choTe paudhe jo jhuka jAte haiM, tUphAna ke nikala jAne para phira uTha Ate haiN| tUphAna unakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a paataa| ___strI komala latAoM jaisI hai| jhukanA usakA AMtarika aMga hai| isalie kanyA to jAkara buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukii| use buddha dikhAyI par3a ge| vaha kSaNabhara ko buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukate samaya bhUla hI gayI hogI ki usakA hone vAlA pati bhI baiThA hai| phira na kevala vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukI, vaha bhikSuoM ke caraNoM meM bhI jhukii| lekina puruSa ko dikhAyI hI na pdd'aa| usa yuvaka ko buddha dikhAyI hI na pdd'e| usakI AMkhoM meM to Aga chAyI huI hai| vaha to utAvalA ho rahA hai| kaba jaldI yaha rasma-rivAja pUrA ho| usakI vAsanA to pradIpta hai| usakA hone vAlA pati use dekhakara nAnA prakAra ke kAma-saMbaMdhI vicAra karatA huA rAgAgni se jala rahA thaa| usake bhItara to agni jala rahI hai| lptteN| dhuAM hI dhuAM hai| use kahAM buddha kA patA! Ae, baiThe, itane bhikSu Ae, use kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'aa| tumane khayAla kiyA, jaba tuma kisI vAsanA se bahuta bhare hote ho to tumheM vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai jo tumhArI vAsanA kA biMdu hotA hai| aura kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa|

Page #22
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai ___ eka AdamI ne eka dukAna se sarrApha kI dukAna se--ekadama hIre-javAharAtoM para muTThI bAMdha lI aura bhaagaa| pakar3A gayA--bharI dopaharI, bIca 'bAjAra! majisTreTa bhI usase hairAna huA, usane kahA ki tU kaisA pAgala hai, cora hamane bhI dekhe, roja hI Ate haiM, magara koI bharI dopaharI meM! jahAM grAhaka baiThe, dukAna cala rahI, loga baiThe, rAstA cala rahA, vahAM tU ekadama ghusa gayA aura hIre-javAharAta lekara bhAga gyaa| yaha koI DhaMga hai! usa cora ne kahA, mujhe hIre-javAharAta ke sivAya kucha aura dikhAyI hI nahIM par3a rahA thaa| jaise hI mujhe hIre-javAharAta dikhAyI par3e, phira mujhe koI nahIM dikhAyI par3A--na dukAnadAra, na grAhaka, na rAstA, na calate hue log| ___ jaba vAsanA bahuta pragAr3ha ho to tumheM vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai jo tumhArI vAsanA. tumheM dikhAtI hai| zeSa saba aMdhere meM ho jAtA hai| zeSa saba para pardA par3a jAtA hai| usa yuvaka ko buddha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'e| usane bhagavAna ko dekhA hI nhiiN| - kabhI-kabhI bhagavAna tumhAre pAsa se bhI gujara jAeM aura ho sakatA hai tumheM dikhAyI na pdd'eN| bahuta bAra gujare hI hoNge| kyoMki anaMta kAla meM aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki tuma kabhI buddhoM ke karIba na Ae hoo| aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki kabhI koI jinatva ko upalabdha vyakti tumhAre pAsa se na gujarA ho| aisA to nahIM ho sakatA ki kabhI koI kRSNa, kabhI koI krAisTa, koI mohammada, koI jarathustra tumhAre gAMva se na gujarA ho, tumhAre par3osa meM na ThaharA ho| aisA ho hI nahIM sktaa| tuma koI nae to nahIM ho| ati prAcIna ho, sanAtana ho| sadA-sadA se yahAM rahe ho| jarUra bahuta bAra ye mauke Ae hoNge| lekina tumane dekhA nahIM, yaha saca hai| aba to tumheM yAda bhI nhiiN| tumheM pahacAna bhI nhiiN| Aja bhI tumhAre pAsa se buddhapuruSa gujareM to zAyada hI tuma dekha paao| tumheM vahI dikhAyI par3egA jo tuma dekha sakate ho| tuma agara dhana ke dIvAne ho to dhana dikhAyI pdd'egaa| tuma agara pada ke dIvAne ho, pada dikhAyI pdd'egaa| tumhArI AMkheM basa usI dizA meM dekhatI haiM jahAM tumhArI vAsanA tvarA se bhAgI jA rahI hai| zeSa saba aMdherA ho 'jAtA hai| to hama karIba-karIba ninyAnabe pratizata aMdhe haiN| basa eka pratizata hameM dikhAyI par3atA hai| aura isIlie aksara aisA ho jAtA hai, ki zubha avasara Ate haiM aura cUka jAte haiN| isa yuvaka kI hAlata ko tuma isa yuvaka kI hI hAlata mata smjhnaa| bahuta maukoM para tumhArI bhI yahI hAlata hai| aisA mata socanA ki becArA! yaha kahAnI tumhArI hai| yaha AdamI kI kahAnI hai| ye sArI kahAniyAM AdamI kI haiN| ina kahAniyoM ko aisA socakara mata TAla denA ki hAM, kisI ko aisA huA hogaa| aisA manuSya ko hotA hai| aisA hara manuSya ko ho rahA hai| usane bhagavAna ko dekhA hI nhiiN| tumane kabhI isa anubhava se gujarakara nirIkSaNa kiyA hai ? rAste se tuma cale jA

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano rahe ho aura eka suMdara strI tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAe, phira tumheM kucha aura dikhAyI par3atA hai? phira kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| phira kauna gujara rahA hai, kauna A rahA hai, kauna jA rahA hai, saba dhUmila ho jAtA hai| vaha suMdara rUpa AMkhoM ko bAMdha letA hai| tumheM rAha para par3A hIrA dikhAyI par3a jAe, phira tumheM kucha aura dikhAyI par3egA? phira kucha bhI dikhAyI na pdd'egaa| isa aMdhepana ke kAraNa hama buddhoM se vaMcita ho jAte haiN| aura buddha ke buddha raha jAte haiN| use bhagavAna dikhAyI hI na pdd'e| na dekhA usane isa vizAla bhikSuoM ke saMgha ko| calo eka bhagavAna ko na dekhA ho, magara ye hajAroM pIta vastroM meM Ae hue bhikSu ! ye bhI use dikhAyI na pdd'e| usakI AMkhoM meM kucha aura hI bharA hai| usakI AMkheM bharI haiM, khAlI nhiiN| AMkheM jaba khAlI hotI haiM taba kucha dikhAyI par3atA hai, bharI AMkhoM meM kucha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| use to apanI patnI hI dikhAyI par3a rahI hai| zAyada use nArAjagI bhI A rahI ho ki ye kisa taraha ke loga A gae ki merI patnI ko inake pairoM meM jhukanA par3a rahA hai| merI patnI aura kisI ke pairoM meM jhuka rahI hai! zAyada use isase ar3acana bhI huI ho| ye kauna loga haiM! inhoMne samajhA kyA hai apane Apako! vaha khuda to uThA nahIM jhukane, use to dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai kucha, zAyada patnI ko jhukate dekhakara use becainI bar3ha rahI ho| aisA mere pAsa loga A jAte haiN| eka mahilA mere pAsa AtI hai, usake pati nArAja haiN| pati kahate haiM ki mere hote hue tujhe kahIM jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? tujhe jo pUchanA hai, mujhase puuch| aura tujhe jo jAnanA hai, mujhase jaan| . ___ aba yaha bhI khUba anUThI bAta hai| koI patnI kabhI apane pati se kucha pUcha sakatI hai! aura patnI kabhI mAna sakatI hai ki pati meM bhI koI akala ho sakatI hai! akala hI hotI to usako tumane cunA hotA! akala hI hotI to tuma usake jAla meM phaMsate! akala hI hotI to tuma pati hote! duniyA meM koI aura tumheM mAna le, lekina patnI to nahIM mAna sakatI ki tumameM kucha akala hai| ___aba pati usase kaha rahA hai ki hamase pUcha lo| jo bhI jAnanA hai, hamase jAna lo| aura vaha pati ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hai-patnI se bhalIbhAMti aura kauna pati ko jAnatA hai ! vaha tumhArI hara kamajorI ko jAnatI hai| tumhArI hara sImA ko jAnatI hai| vaha tumhArI baTanoM ko dabAnA jAnatI hai| jarA sI baTana dabA de, tuma krodhita ho jAte ho| jarA sI baTana dabA de, tuma prabhAvita ho jAte ho| tuma usake hAtha kI kaThaputalI ho aura tuma usase kaha rahe ho ki mujhase puuch| to maiMne unakI patnI ko kahA ki tuma unhIM se pUcha kyoM nahIM letI, tU yahAM kyoM parezAna hotI hai--jaba vaha itane usase kahate haiM! usane apanA mAthA ThoMka liyA, usane kahA, unase pUchakara kyA naraka jAnA hai! vaha khuda to jA hI rahe haiM, mujhako bhI le jaaeNge| aura unake pAsa hai kyA jo maiM unase pUche ? 10

Page #24
uThane meM hI manuSyatA zuruAta magara pati kI takalIpha bhI smjhnaa| pati ko isa bAta se ar3acana hotI hai ki unakI patnI kisI ke caraNoM meM jhuke| isase patibhAva ko coTa pahuMcatI hai| yaha bAta hI unako akharatI hai ki unakI patnI aura kisI ke caraNoM meM jhuke ! unakI patnI aura kisI aura ke sAmane jhuke ! to pati to patniyoM ko samajhAte rahe haiM ki hama paramezvara haiN| aba aura isake Age to kahIM jAne ko hai nahIM, pati paramAtmA hai| Age khatama ho gayI baat| patniyoM ne kabhI sunA nahIM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai ! pati lekina yaha samajhAte rahe haiM, yaha to saca hI hai / hai use to kaThinAI hI hone lagI hogii| ye kahAM ke loga A gae haiM? aura ye loga use bar3e ajIba se lage hoNge| ye pIta vastradhArI yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? inakI yahAM jarUrata kyA hai? inheM kisane yahAM bulA liyA hai? lar3akI ke mAM-bApa ko buddha se lagAva rahA hogaa| lekina lar3ake ke mAM-bApa ko yA lar3ake ko buddha se koI saMbaMdha na rahA hogaa| yaha aparicita sI bhIr3a, ye ajIba se loga! agara thor3e bahuta use samajha meM bhI Ae hoMge ki maujUda haiM, kahIM dhuMdhale meM khar3e dikhAyI bhI par3e hoMge, to sirpha becainI kA kAraNa hue hoNge| aura patnI ko jhukate dekhakara usakI ar3acana aura bar3ha gayI hogii| vaha to vahAM thA hI nhiiN| vaha to bhaviSya meM thA / usake bhItara to suhAgarAta cala rahI thii| vaha to eka aMdhe kI bhAMti thA / vaha to jhapaTakara apanI patnI ko pakar3a lenA cAhatA thaa| use kucha aura sUjha nahIM rahA thaa| bhagavAna ne usa para karuNA kI / jo itanI agni meM jala rahA ho, usa para karuNA karanI hI pdd'egii| usa para dayA khaayii| usakA dukha samajhA hogA / usakA pAgalapana dekhA hogA / unhoMne kucha aisA kiyA ki vaha vadhU ko dekhane meM anAyAsa asamartha ho gayA / kathA kucha kahatI nahIM ki unhoMne kyA kiyaa| kucha aisA kiyaa| eka dUsarI kahAnI se tumheM samajhAUM ki kyA kiyA hogA / eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka yuvaka AyA, caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura kahA ki maiMne nizcaya kara liyA hai, maiMne pakkA vicAra kara liyA hai ki Apake caraNoM meM samarpaNa kruuNgaa| phakIra ne kahA, tUne kahAvata sunI hai ki isake pahale ziSya guru ko cune, guru ziSya ko cuna letA hai? yuvaka ne kahA, sunI to hai, lekina mujha para lAgU nahIM hotii| maiMne hI nizcaya kiyA hai ki Apake caraNoM meM sira rkhuuNgaa| phakIra ne kahA, tUne dUsarI kahAvata sunI hai ki bhagavAna jisako bulAtA hai vahI bhagavAna kI tarapha jAtA hai? usa yuvaka ne kahA, chor3o ye kahAvateM, sunIM, na sunIM, isase koI matalaba nahIM hai, lekina apane saMbaMdha meM maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiMne mahInoM vicAra karane ke bAda yaha taya kiyA hai ki samarpaNa kruuNgaa| usa phakIra ne kahA, tU mere sAtha A / jhopar3I ke bAhara use le gayA, pAsa hI 11

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano kheta meM eka kisAna--dopaharI hai, kAma se thaka gayA hogA, bailoM ko vizrAma denA hogA, to vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hai| usI ke pAsa eka kuttA baiThA hai| phakIra ne kahA, dekhatA hai vaha kisAna aura kuttA vahAM? dUra se dikhaayaa| aura phakIra ne kahA ki aba dekha! maiM isa kisAna ko khabara bhejatA hUM ki tU tIna patthara isa kutte ko maar| aisA phakIra kA kahanA thA ki kisAna ne eka patthara uThAyA aura pheMkA; dUsarA uThAyA aura pheMkA; aura tIsarA uThAyA aura pheMkA; aura kutte ko bhagA diyaa| __yuvaka ne mana meM socA, saMyoga kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina phakIra ne jora se kahA ki nahIM, saMyoga kI bAta nahIM hai| taba to yuvaka aura bhI cauNkaa| kyoMki usane yaha kahA nahIM thA pragaTa meM ki saMyoga kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai, aisA mana meM socA thA ki saMyoga kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| lekina phakIra ne kahA, nahIM, saMyoga nahIM hai| usa yuvaka ke mana meM phira huA, jiddI rahA hogA, ki yaha bhI saMyoga ho sakatA hai| phakIra ne kahA, kaha rahA hUM ki nahIM, yaha bhI saMyoga nahIM hai| taba to caukannA huA yuvk| jaise nIMda se jaagaa| phakIra ne kahA, to phira dekha! abhI yaha baiThA hai, tU cAhatA hai yaha qhar3A ho jAe? usane kahA, dikhaaeN| aisA kahanA hI thA phakIra kA ki vaha kisAna khar3A ho gyaa| magara yuvaka ko saMdeha uThA ki ho sakatA hai usakA vizrAma pUrA ho gayA ho aura vaha uThane ke hI karIba ho! to phakIra ne kahA, dekha, bAyAM hAtha Upara uThavAUM ki dAyAM hAtha Upara uThavAUM? isakA to koI kAraNa nahIM hogA? usane kahA ki nahIM, isakA koI kAraNa nahIM hogA, bAyAM utthvaaeN| aisA kahanA thA ki usa kisAna ne bAyAM hAtha Upara utthaayaa| aba jarA muzkila thaa| aba phakIra ne kahA, tU mere sAtha aa| donoM kisAna ke pAsa ge| bUr3hA kisAna, anubhavI kisaan| phakIra ne kahA ki dekheM, eka choTA sA prayoga hama kie haiM, usake saMbaMdha meM thor3I jAnakArI caahie| Apane kutte ko patthara kyoM mAre? bar3I dera se baiThA thA Apake pAsa, Apane patthara na mAre, phira acAnaka patthara kyoM mAre? kisAna ne kahA ki dekho, maiM vizrAma kara rahA thA, maiMne dhyAna hI nahIM diyA thA kutte para, acAnaka maiMne dekhA kuttA, to maiMne bhagAnA caahaa| to phakIra ne pUchA, acchA, bhagAnA cAhA to eka hI patthara se kAma ho jAtA, tIna kyoM mAre? to usa kisAna ne kahA ki isalie tAki kutte ko ThIka sikhAvana laga jAe, dubArA yahAM na aae| phakIra ne pUchA, phira Apa acAnaka uThakara khar3e kyoM ho gae? to usa kisAna ne kahA, maiM kAphI vizrAma kara cukA thA, phira maiMne socA ki itanA jyAdA vizrAma zarIra ke svAsthya ke lie ThIka nahIM, to maiM khar3A hokara jarA vyAyAma kara lenA cAhatA thaa| to phira Apane bAyAM hAtha Upara kyoM uThAyA? to usa kisAna ne kahA, hadda ho gayI, hAtha mere haiM, maiM bAyAM hAtha uThAUM ki dAyAM, tuma kauna ho? merI marjI! tuma koI adAlata ho? aura maiMne koI jurma kiyA hai? aura usa yuvaka se kahA ki dekha chokare, yaha phakIra khataranAka mAlUma hotA hai, isa taraha ke sUphI 12

Page #26
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai kaccI umara ke logoM ko ulaTI-sIdhI bAteM par3hAyA karate haiN| isase sAvadhAna rhnaa| yaha tujhe kucha ulaTI-sIdhI bAteM par3hA rahA hai| ____phakIra yuvaka ko lekara apane jhopar3e para lauTa aayaa| usane kahA, aba terA kyA khayAla hai? kyoMki vaha kisAna bhI jidda karatA hai ki ye mere vicAra haiN| eka mana ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta buniyAdI satya samajha lenA-jitane vicAra tuma apane kahate ho, unameM zAyada hI koI tumhArA hotA hai| tuma aksara dUsaroM ke pakar3ate ho| tuma se balazAlI AdamI jaba tumhAre karIba hotA hai, tatkSaNa tuma usake vicAra pakar3a lete ho| kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| vicAroM kI taraMgeM pratikSaNa brADakAsTa ho rahI haiM, hara eka AdamI se ho rahI haiM, jo kamajora hotA hai vaha balazAlI kI pakar3a letA hai| jaise pAnI Upara se nIce kI tarapha bahatA hai, aise balazAlI vyakti se vicAra kamajora vyaktiyoM kI tarapha bahate haiN| isalie to kahA hai, bure AdamiyoM ke pAsa mata baitthnaa| kyoMki aksara aisA hotA hai, tumhAre tathAkathita bhale AdamiyoM se bure AdamI jyAdA balazAlI hote haiN| tumhAre napuMsaka bhale AdamiyoM kI bajAya aparAdhI bahuta balazAlI hote haiN| isalie kahA ki bare AdamiyoM ke pAsa mata baitthnaa| bure kA satsaMga mata krnaa| vaha burA hai, lekina balazAlI to hai hI! aba jisa AdamI ne dasa hatyAeM kI hoMgI, vaha koI kama bala kA AdamI nahIM hai! usane durupayoga kiyA hai bala kA, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| usane ThIka nahIM kiyA bala kA upayoga, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina balazAlI hai, isameM to koI saMdeha nhiiN| usase jarA sAvadhAna! usake pAsa baiThe to usake mastiSka se calatI huI sUkSma taraMgeM tumhArA mastiSka pakar3a legaa| aura agara tuma bhI hatyA kA vicAra karane lago to kucha Azcarya na hogaa| hAlAMki tuma yahI socoge ki meM soca rahA huuN| isalie kahA, satsaMga krnaa| jahAM koI jJAna ko upalabdha huA ho, usake pAsa baitthnaa| vahAM tumhArI yAtrA sugama ho jaaegii| jo zubha vicAra kabhI tumhAre bhItara taraMgeM bhI nahIM lie haiM, usakI maujUdagI meM taraMgeM lene lgeNge| jo phUla tumhAre bhItara kabhI khile hI nahIM, unakI pakhur3iyAM khilane lgeNgii| kaliyAM khilane lageMgI, phUla banane lgeNgii| jo kiraNa tumhAre bhItara kabhI uThI hI nahIM, soyI kI soyI hI par3I thI, acAnaka kisI ke saMghAta meM jagakara khar3I ho jaaegii| satsaMga kA artha hI yahI hai ki kisI aise balazAlI vyakti ke pAsa pahuMca jAnA jo jAga gayA hai, tAki usakA jAgaraNa tumheM jhakore dene lge| tAki usakA jAgaraNa jhaMjhAvAta bana jaae| tAki usakA jAgaraNa alArma bana jAe aura tumhAre cAroM tarapha bajane lge| aura tumheM sone na de| aura tumhArI nIMda ko todd'e| aura tumheM sapanoM se jgaae| buddha ne kyA kiyA hogA? kucha khAsa nahIM kiyA hogA, sirpha itanA hI kiyA hogA, usa yuvaka kI tarapha dhyAna diyA hogaa| sirpha apanI AMkheM usa yuvaka kI tarapha 13

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano pherI hoNgii| jaise tuma TArca lie hote ho na aura kisI ke cehare kI tarapha TArca ko phera do, to sAre TArca kI rozanI usake cehare para par3ane lge| aisA buddha ne apane bhItara kI TArca ko usa yuvaka kI tarapha ghumAyA hogaa| rozanI daur3I usa yuvaka kI tarapha / usa rozanI ke saMghAta meM usake bhItara soyI huI prajJA jaise cauMkakara jaga gyii| jaise vaha nIMda se jAgA, aise cauMkakara khar3A ho gayA / aura taba use bhagavAna dikhAyI pdd'e| bhagavAna kaba dikhAyI par3e? jaba vaha apanI hone vAlI patnI ko dekhane meM asamartha ho gyaa| yaha bAta bar3I samajhane jaisI hai / tumhArI AMkheM sImita haiN| yA to tuma kAmanA dekho, yA AtmA dekho / yA to tuma kAma dekho, yA rAma dekho| donoM eka sAtha na dekha skoge| kabhI tumane rupae kA sikkA hAtha meM rakhakara dekhA ? tuma donoM pahalU eka sAtha nahIM dekha skte| yA to ulaTA rakho sikkA, to usakI pITha dekho, yA sIdhA rakho sikkA, to usakA muMha dekho| lekina tuma donoM pahalU eka sAtha nahIM dekha skte| sikkA to choTI sI cIja hai, phira bhI donoM pahalU eka sAtha dekhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| eka hI dekha sakate ho| aisA hI rAma aura kaam| eka tarapha najara lagI ho to dUsarI tarapha najara baMda ho jAtI hai| dUsarI tarapha najara jAe to isa tarapha baMda ho jAtI hai| - to jaise hI buddha ne kucha kiyA - kucha kiyA yAnI apane prakAza kI dhArA ko usa yuvaka kI tarapha pheMkA, eka setu bana gayA prakAza kA, nahA gayA hogA vaha yuvaka usa prakAza meM-- acAnaka use apanI hone vAlI patnI dikhAyI na par3I, kahAM gayI ? jo hai vahI thor3e hI tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai| jo tuma dekhanA cAhate ho, vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai| tumane khayAla kiyA, tuma kyA dekhanA cAhate ho vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai| tumhArA saMsAra sImita hai| tumhArA saMsAra tumhArA cunAva hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jitanI ghaTanAeM tumhAre pAsa ghaTa rahI haiM, usameM se kevala do pratizata tuma dekhate ho, aTThAnabe pratizata tuma dekhate hI nahIM / aba samajho ki eka suMdara yuvatI AtI hai| tuma pUrI yuvatI dekhate ho ? nahIM dekhte| tuma kucha dekhate ho, kucha chor3a dete ho| agara pIche koI tumase yAda karane ko kahe ki tumane kyA dekhA, to tuma zAyada thor3A-bahuta smaraNa kara paaoge| zAyada tumase koI pUche ki usake bAla kA raMga kyA thA, to tuma zAyada yAda na kara paao| usakI AMkhoM kA raMga kyA thA, to zAyada tuma yAda na kara paao| lekina kucha tuma yAda kara pAoge / jo tuma yAda kara pAoge vahI tumane dekhA thA / tumheM isa bagIce meM se gujArA jAe aura bAda meM tumase pUchA jAe, kyA dekhA ? to hara AdamI alaga-alaga bAteM yAda kregaa| jo jisane dekhA hogA vahI to yAda karegA na ! bagIce se saba eka hI gujare the| ho sakatA thA koI phUloM kA pArakhI gujarA ho| to vaha phUloM ko dekhegaa| aura kisI lakar3ahAre ko gujArakara le gae, to vaha 14

Page #28
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai socegA ki kauna-kauna se jhAr3a kATakara lakar3I becI jA sakatI hai ! usakI yAdadAzta unakI hI hogii| aura agara tuma kisI citrakAra ko le gae, to usane raMgoM kA anUThA jamaghaTa dekhA hogA / hare raMga meM bhI hajAra hare raMga dekhe hoNge| eka hI harA raMga thor3e hI hai, jarA gaura se dekho| hara vRkSa alaga DhaMga se harA hai| lekina koI peMTara, koI citrakAra hI alaga-alaga hare raMga dekha sakatA hai / use zAyada kucha aura dikhAyI hI na pdd'e| agara tuma kisI vanaspatizAstrI ko le Ao, to vaha nAma hI nAma dekhegaa| laiTina aura grIka nAma usako yAda aaeNge| ki kauna sA vRkSa kisa jAti kA hai, kahAM se AtA hai, kisa deza se AtA hai| agara gulAba kA paudhA vaha dekhegA to socegA, IrAna se AtA hai| yaha tuma zAyada socoge hI nahIM, kyoMki tumheM IrAna se kyA lenA-denA hai ! gulAba kA IrAna se kyA lenA-denA! lekina vanaspatizAstrI tatkSaNa socegA, IrAna se AtA hai / isIlie to hiMduoM ke pAsa gulAba ke lie koI nAma nahIM hai| gulAba to IrAnI nAma hai| gula Aba / hiMdI meM to koI nAma hI nahIM hai gulAba ke lie / ho bhI nahIM sakatA, kyoMki yaha paudhA hI hamArA nahIM hai / yaha paudhA hI udhAra hai / magara, sabako yaha bAta dikhAyI na pdd'egii| hama vahI dekhate haiM, jo dekhane ke lie hama taiyAra haiN| - . jaise hI buddha kI rozanI usa yuvaka para par3I hogI, usakI cetanA meM eka krAMti ghaTa gayI -- kSaNabhara ko sahI, lekina usa dhakke meM vaha ghUma gyaa| usakA cAka pUrA ghUma gyaa| kahAM se kahAM ho gyaa| abhI patnI hI dikhAyI par3atI thI, aba patnI dikhAyI na pdd'ii| aura jaba patnI na dikhAyI par3I, taba jaise nIMda se jAgA / use bhagavAna dikhAyI pdd'e| vaha apUrva rUpa bhagavAna kA, vaha apUrva jyoti, vaha divyatA, vaha zAMti ! kSaNabhara ko bArAta kho gayI hogI, vivAha kho gayA hogA, maMDapa kho gayA hogaa| saba kho gayA hogA / kSaNabhara ko vaha kisI aura hI loka meM praviSTa ho gyaa| aura taba use dikhAyI par3A bhikSu saMgha / kaI - jaba bhagavAna dikhAyI par3e, to use dikhAyI par3e ye loga jo unake dIvAne haiN| taba use dikhAyI par3e ye loga jinameM bhI thor3I-thor3I kiraNa unakI hai, bhagavAna kI hai| jinameM thor3A-thor3A svAda unakA hai| jaba mUlasrota dikhAyI par3A, to ye dikhAyI pdd'e| jaba sUraja dikhAyI par3A to ye choTe-choTe dIe bhI dikhAyI pdd'e| jaba sUraja hI na dikhatA ho to dIe kyA khAka dikhAyI pdd'eNge| sUraja dikhA, rozanI pahacAna meM AyI, to aura bhI rozana dIe samajha meM aae| taba use bhikSu saMgha dikhAyI pdd'aa| saMsAra kA dhuAM jahAM nahIM hai, vahIM to satya ke darzana hote haiN| aura vAsanA jahAM nahIM hai, vahIM to bhagavattA ke zikhara pragaTa hote haiM / use caukannA aura vismaya meM DUbA dekha bhagavAna ne kahA, kumAra ! rAgAgni ke samAna dUsarI koI agni nahIM / 15

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha bhI khUba upadeza huA kisI ke vivAha para! lekina buddhapuruSa aTapaTI bAteM kahate sadA pAe gae haiN| yaha bhI koI bAta huI! lekina buddha to vahI kaheMge, jo hai, jaisA hai| aura yaha maukA suMdara hai| abhI jala rahI haiM lapaTeM tej| jaba tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI ho prakhara aura saba jala rahA ho, taba tumheM jagAnA jyAdA AsAna hai| jaba Aga bujhI-bujhI ho jAe, rAkha hI rAkha raha jAe, taba jagAnA muzkila hai| isa ghar3I meM to Aga hI Aga hai| suhAgarAta ke bAda lapaTeM isa taraha kI na raha jaaeNgii| hanImUna ke bAda to aksara vivAha samApta ho jAte haiM, bacatA kyA hai ? khola raha jAtI, rAkha raha jAtI, bujhe dIe raha jaate| phira AdamI DhotA hai unko| jaba Aga pragAr3hatA se jala rahI hai aura roAM-roAM usameM jala rahA hai, taba jAgaraNa AsAna hai| taba coTa karanI AsAna hai| buddha ne ThIka hI avasara cunA hai| kitanA hI aTapaTA lage, lekina ThIka avasara cunA hai| rAgAgni ke samAna dUsarI koI agni nahIM, kumAra! vahI hai narka, vahI hai nidraa| jAgo, priya jAgo! aura jaise zarIra uTha baiThA hai, vaise hI tuma bhI uTha jAo, uttiSThita ho jaao| __ abhI zarIra cauMkakara uThA hai| aba aise hI tumhArA sUkSma mana bhI cauMkakara utthe| sthUla aura sUkSma ke bhItara chipA huA parama sUkSma bhI cauMkakara utthe| . uttho| uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai| jo aisA bhItara uttiSThita nahIM ho gayA hai, vaha manuSya jaisA dikhatA bhara hai, manuSya hai nhiiN| abhI manuSyatA kI zuruAta nahIM huii| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI natthi rAgasamo aggi| 'rAga ke samAna Aga nhiiN|' natthi dosasamo kli| 'dveSa ke samAna maila nhiiN|' natthi khaMdhasamA dukkhaa| 'paMcaskaMdhoM ke samAna dukha nhiiN|' natthi saMti paraM sukhN| 16

Page #30
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai 'aura zAMti se bar3hakara sukha nhiiN|' tU kisa sukha kI bAta soca rahA hai? hama dekhakara kahate haiM ki vahAM sukha nahIM hai| hama anubhava se gujarakara kahate haiM, vahAM sukha nahIM hai| tU jisa tarapha daur3A jA rahA hai, hama bhI daur3e aura dekha ina bhikSuoM ko, ye bhI daur3e haiM aura dekha anaMtakAla meM anaMta loga daur3e haiM, lekina sabhI khAlI hAtha lauTa Ae haiN| sukha cAhatA hai na! lekina dizA terI galata hai| ___paMcaskaMdha buddhoM kA viziSTa zabda hai| buddha kahate haiM, manuSya kA vyaktitva banA hai do cIjoM se-nAma, ruup| rUpa yAnI deh| nAma yAnI mn| rUpa yAnI sthUla, nAma yAnI suukssm| deha to eka hai, sthUla deha to eka hai, mana ke cAra rUpa haiN| una cAra ke nAma haiM-vedanA, saMjJA, saMskAra, vijnyaan| aise saba milAkara paaNc| ina pAMca se manuSya kA vyaktitva banA hai| aura ina pAMca meM hI jo jItA hai, buddha kahate haiM, paMcaskaMdhoM ke samAna dukha nhiiN| svAda meM jI rahe haiM, dhana ikaTThA karane meM jI rahe haiM,. pada meM jI rahe haiM, rAga meM jI rahe haiM, Asakti meM jI rahe haiM; deha ko bacAne meM lage haiM ki mara na jAe, bur3hApA na A jAe, sAjane-saMvArane meM lage haiM--isa taraha jo jI rahA hai paMcaskaMdhoM meM yA to mana kI vAsanAeM haiM, pada kI, mahatvAkAMkSAoM kI, yA zarIra kI vAsanAeM haiM, ina vAsanAoM meM jo jI rahA hai, vaha dukha meM jItA hai| azAMti meM jItA hai| 'aura zAMti se bar3hakara koI sakha nahIM hai|' vaha dukha hI dukha meM jItA hai, isalie isa taraha ke jIvana kI dizA narka kI dizA hai| dUsarA sUtra eka samaya bhagavAna pAMca sau bhikSuoM ke sAtha AlavI nagara aae| AlavI nagaravAsiyoM ne bhagavAna ko bhojana ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| usa dina AlavI nagara kA eka nirdhana upAsaka bhI bhagavAna ke Agamana ko sunakara dharma-zravaNa ke lie mana kiyaa| kiMtu prAtaH hI usa garIba ke do bailoM meM se eka kahIM calA gyaa| so use baila ko khojane jAnA pdd'aa| binA kucha khAe-pIe hI dopahara taka vaha baila ko khojatA rhaa| baila ke milate hI vaha bhUkhA-pyAsA hI buddha ke darzana ko pahuMca gyaa| unake caraNoM meM jhukakara dharma-zravaNa ke lie Atura ho pAsa hI baiTha gyaa| lekina buddha ne pahale bhojana bulaayaa| usake bahuta manA karane para bhI pahale unhoMne jidda kI aura use bhojana kraayaa| phira upadeza kI do bAteM khiiN| vaha una thor3I sI bAtoM ko sunakara hI srotApatti-phala ko upalabdha ho gyaa| bhagavAna ke dvArA kisI ko bhojana karAne kI yaha ghaTanA bilakula nayI thii| aisA pahale kabhI unhoMne kiyA na thA aura na phira pIche kabhI kiyaa| to bijalI kI bhAMti bhikSu-saMgha meM 17

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano carcA kA viSaya bana gyii| aMtataH bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna se jijJAsA kii| to unhoMne kahA, bhUkhe peTa dharma nhiiN| bhUkhe peTa dharma samajhA jA sakatA nhiiN| bhikSuo, bhUkha ke samAna aura koI roga nahIM hai| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI jidhacchA paramA rogA saMkhArA paramA dukhaa| etaM atvA yathAbhUtaM nibbAnaM paramaM sukhaM / / 'bhUkha sabase bar3A roga hai, saMskAra sabase bar3e dukha haiN| aisA yathArtha jo jAnatA hai, vahI jAnatA hai ki nirvANa sabase bar3A sukha hai|' isa bAta ko smjhnaa| bhUkha ko sabase bar3A roga kahA buddha ne| kyoM? kyoMki jaba bhUkha pragAr3ha ho, peTa bharA na ho, to sArI cetanA peTa ke irda-girda hI ghUmatI hai| jaba zarIra bhUkhA ho to cetanA UMcAiyoM para ur3a hI nahIM sktii| zarIra ke AsapAsa hI maMDarAtI hai| eka satya tumane dekhA hogA, paira meM kAMTA cubha jAe to phira cetanA vahIM-vahIM ghUmatI hai na! eka dAMta TUTa jAe to cetanA vahIM-vahIM ghUmatI hai na! sira meM darda ho to cetanA vahIM-vahIM ghUmatI hai na! jahAM pIr3A ho, cetanA vahIM ruka jAtI hai| isalie hamAre pAsa jo zabda hai-vedanA, vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| vedanA ke do artha hote haiM, bodha aura dukh| vedanA banA hai vida se, jisase veda banA hai| isalie usakA eka artha hotA hai, bodha, jnyaan| aura vedanA kA dUsarA artha hotA hai, dukha, piidd'aa| eka hI zabda ke ye do artha aura bar3e ajIba se! jinakA koI tAlamela nhiiN| lekina tAlamela hai| jaba dukha hotA hai, to vahIM sArA bodha saMgRhIta ho jAtA hai| jahAM dukha hai, vahIM bodha saMgRhIta ho jAtA hai| phira dukha se haTanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aba jo AdamI bhUkhA hai, usake lie zarIra hI zarIra dikhAyI par3atA hai| kahAM AtmA kI bAteM! hama kahate haiM na-bhUkhe bhajana na hohiM gupaalaa| aba eka AdamI bhUkhA hai, agara bhagavAna kI prArthanA bhI kare, to kucha hogA nhiiN| sArI prArthanA para bhUkha chA jaaegii| ___ isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki daridratA ke kAraNa duniyA meM dharma bar3ha nahIM paataa| kevala samRddha samAja hI dhArmika ho sakate haiN| aura buddha ke samaya meM, mahAvIra ke samaya meM isa deza ne bar3I UMcAI lI, kyoMki deza bar3A samRddha thaa| tuma thor3A soco, mahAvIra cAlIsa hajAra bhikSuoM ko apane sAtha lekara ghUmate the| hara gAMva kI itanI saMbhAvanA thI, kSamatA thI ki cAlIsa hajAra bhikSuoM ko khilA ske| buddha bhI pacAsa hajAra bhikSuoM ko lekara ghUmate the| gAMva-gAMva kI itanI kSamatA thI ki pacAsa hajAra bhikSuoM ko khilA ske| kabhI tIna mAsa, cAra mAsa varSA meM 18

Page #32
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai eka jagaha bhI rukate the| to pacAsa hajAra bhikSuoM ko khilAnA, kSamatA kI bAta thii| Aja to pUrA gAMva bhI pAMca bhikSuoM ko khilAne meM samartha nahIM raha gayA hai| saMpanna thA deza, khUba samRddha thaa| sone kI cir3iyA aise jhUThe hI nahIM kahA jAtA thA! buddha ke samaya meM isa deza ne sabase UMcA zikhara dekhA samRddhi kaa| usa samRddhi ke zikhara para hI buddha aura mahAvIra pragaTa hue| phira dubArA buddha aura mahAvIra ke pragaTa hone kA upAya na huaa| .. isalie yaha kucha Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki Aja amarIkA meM dharma ke saMbaMdha meM pragAr3ha rasa hai| hogA hii| honA hI caahie| jahAM samRddhi hai, jahAM peTa pUrI taraha bhara gayA hai, vahAM AtmA kA khAlIpana dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| inameM sIr3hI dara sIr3hI saMbaMdha hai| jisa AdamI ne nIMva bhara lI makAna kI vahI to dIvAleM uThAegA n| nIMva hI nahIM bharI to dIvAla kaise uThegI? aura jisane dIvAla uThA lI vaha chappara rkhegaa| dIvAla hI nahIM uThI to chappara kaise rakhegA? aura chappara uTha gayA to phira svarNa kA kalaza, svarNa-kalaza cddh'aaegaa| .. dharma to svarNa-kalaza hai| dharma to AkhirI UMcAI hai| usake pAra to phira kacha bhI nahIM hai| jisane nIcAiyoM kI suvidhAeM abhI nahIM juTAyIM, vaha UMcAiyoM ke sapane bhalA dekhe, lekina satya meM unheM upalabdha na ho skegaa| . isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki garIba samAja dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki koI garIba vyakti dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| garIba vyakti ceSTA karake apavAda ho sakatA hai| lekina garIba samAja dhArmika nahIM ho sakatA hai| maiM yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki samRddha samAja anivArya rUpa se dhArmika ho jAegA, lekina samRddha samAja kI dhArmika hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki hara samRddha vyakti dhArmika ho jaaegaa| lekina samRddha vyakti kI dharma kI tarapha utsukatA bar3hane kI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hai bajAya asamRddha vyakti ke| hamAre bhItara tIna tala haiM-zarIra kI jarUrateM haiM, phira mana kI jarUrateM haiM, phira AtmA kI jarUrateM haiN| zarIra kI jarUrateM haiM-roTI, rojI, kapar3IM, mkaan| phira mana kI jarUrateM haiM--saMgIta, sAhitya, klaa| aba jisakA bhUkha se bharA peTa hai, vaha zeksapiyara par3hegA? kaise par3hegA! kAlidAsa ko samajhegA? kaise samajhegA! zAstrIya saMgIta suna pAegA? idhara peTa meM bhUkha kacoTatI hogI, zAstrIya saMgIta nahIM samajha pAegA, na.suna paaegaa| mana kI jruurteN| jaba mana kI jarUrateM bhI bhara jAtI haiM, zAstrIya saMgIta meM bhI aba kucha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, vaha saMgIta bhI cuka gayA, aba kisI aura bar3e saMgIta kI khoja zurU hotI hai, taba dhyaan| eka aise saMgIta kI khoja zurU hotI hai jahAM vAdya kI bhI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| eka aise saMgIta kI khoja zurU hotI hai jo bhItara baja hI rahA hai, jisako bajAnA nahIM par3atA-anAhata nAda-jo apane se baja rahA hai-oMkAra-taba AtmA kI jarUrateM zurU hotI haiN|

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano to buddha ne ThIka kahA ki 'bhUkha sabase bar3A roga hai| saMskAra sabase bar3e dukha haiN| aisA yathArtha jo jAnatA hai vahI jAnatA hai ki nirvANa sabase bar3A sukha hai|' unhoMne usa bhUkhe AdamI ko bhojana kraayaa| lekina yaha bAta eka hI daphA ghaTI hai, yaha bhI khayAla rakhane jaisI bAta hai| aisA buddha ne bAra-bAra nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki yaha bhUkhA AdamI sirpha bhUkhA AdamI hI nahIM thA, isa bhUkhe AdamI ke bhItara bar3I mumukSA thii| yaha bar3I pragAr3hatA se AkAMkSA kara rahA thA paramAtmA ke khoja kI, satya ke khoja kI--yA jo bhI nAma do| yaha sirpha bhUkhA hotA to buddha ko isameM koI vizeSa utsukatA nahIM thii| utsukatA isalie thI ki isake bhItara eka aura bar3I bhUkha thI jo isa choTI bhUkha ke kAraNa dabI par3I thii| isake bhItara eka bar3I bhUkha kA aMkura phUTa rahA thA, jo nahIM phUTa pA rahA thA, kyoMki yaha choTI bhUkha ise khAe jA rahI thii| yaha subaha hI se buddha kA hI smaraNa karatA ghUma rahA thaa| khoja rahA thA baila ko, smaraNa kara rahA thA buddha kaa| itanI jaldI thI ise ki ghara se binA khAe-pIe nikala par3A thA ki jaldI-jaldI baila ko khojakara buddha ke pAsa pahuMca jaauuN| phira itanI jaldI thI, itanI AturatA thI ki baila mila gayA to use kisI taraha bAMdha-bUMdhakara kheta-khalihAna meM, bhAgA! ghara nahIM gayA ki do roTI khA le| bhAgA! ki pahale buddha ko suna luuN| isakI dharma kI pyAsa nizcita pragAr3ha rahI hogii| tuma to choTe-choTe kAraNoM se cUka jaao| kabhI dhyAna nahIM karate, kyoMki kahate ho ki Aja jarA zarIra svastha nahIM hai| kabhI kahate ho, Aja dhyAna kaise kareM, ghara meM mehamAna Ae haiN| kabhI kahate ho, Aja dhyAna kaise kareM, Aja jarA daphtara meM thaka ge| Aja kaise dhyAna kareM, Aja kaise dhyAna kareM, tuma bahAne khojate rahate ho| . isa AdamI ne bahAnA nahIM khojaa| isake pAsa bahAne kAphI the--baila kho gayA, aba kahAM buddha ke pAsa jAeM! baila khojeM ki buddha ko khojeM! bAta chor3a detaa| tuma hote to bAta hI chor3a die hote| phira baila bhI mila gayA hotA to kahatA, aba dopaharIbhara thakA-mAMdA hUM, ghara thor3A bhojana karUM, vizrAma karUM, phira dekha leMge, aisI jaldI kyA hai! aura buddha koI bhAge thor3e hI jAte haiM! __isakI bar3I pragAr3ha AkAMkSA rahI hogI ki bhUkhA hI A gyaa| isakA kumhalAyA huA ceharA, isakA bhUkhA peTa, yaha thakA-mAMdA jaba buddha ke caraNoM meM jhukA hogA to unhoMne dekhA hogA-isakA zarIra hI bhUkhA nahIM hai, isakI AtmA bhI bhUkhI hai| yaha saca meM hI...to unhoMne bar3I jidda kI ki tU pahale bhojana kr| unhoMne khuda bhojana bulaayaa| aba buddha ke pAsa kahAM bhojana! kisI ko daur3AyA ki jaldI gAMva se bhojana lekara aao| bhikSuoM meM carcA kI bAta uTha hI gayI hogI ki yaha kauna viziSTa AdamI A gayA, eka gaMvAra sA kisAna hai! buddha isameM kyA dekha rahe haiM? ___jo kabhI-kabhI tumheM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, vaha buddhoM ko dikhAyI par3atA hai| kyoMki tumheM to hIre tabhI dikhAyI par3ate haiM, jaba jauharI unheM sApha-sutharA karake, 20

Page #34
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai nikhArakara, pAliza karake rakha dete haiM, taba dikhAyI par3ate haiN| buddhoM ko to hIre taba dikhAyI par3a jAte haiM jaba ve patthara kI taraha par3e haiN| jaba unameM koI camaka nahIM hai| yaha eka anagar3ha hIrA thaa| yaha camaka sakatA thaa| yaha patthara nahIM thaa| buddha ne use bhojana karAyA pahale, phira use do zabda kahe, jyAdA nahIM, aura kathA kahatI hai ki una do zabdoM ko, una thor3I sI bAtoM ko sunakara hI vaha srotApatti-phala ko upalabdha ho gyaa| srotApatti-phala kA artha hotA hai, jo vyakti buddha kI dhArA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| srotApanna ho gyaa| jo buddha kI cetanA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| jo nadI meM utara gyaa| kinAre para khar3A thA, usane kahA, ThIka, aba maiM AtA hUM, aba calatA hUM sAgara kI trph| srotaaptti| yaha buddha kI sAdhanA paddhati meM sabase mahatvapUrNa phala hai| kyoMki phira zeSa saba isake bAda hI hogaa| jo dhArA meM hI nahIM utarA hai vaha to sAgara kaba-kaise pahuMcegA? usake to pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vahAM aise loga the jo varSoM se buddha ko suna rahe the aura abhI srotApatti-phala ko upalabdha nahIM hue the| abhI kinAre hI para khar3e soca-vicArakara rahe the, duvidhA meM par3e the-kareM ki na kareM? jaMcatI bhI hai bAta kucha, nahIM bhI jaMcatI hai bAta kuch| isane kucha soca-vicAra na kiyaa| isane to buddha ke do zabda sune aura isane kahA, basa kAphI hai| DUba gyaa| srotApatti-phala kA artha hotA hai, DUba gayA, DubakI le lii| buddhamaya ho gyaa| bhikSuoM ne bhagavAna se jijJAsA kI ki bAta kyA hai ? aisA sammAna Apane kabhI . kisI ko diyA nhiiN| bhojana karavAne kI Apane kabhI kisI ko ceSTA nahIM kii| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki logoM ko Apa samajhAte haiM, upavAsa kro| isa AdamI ko ulaTA bhojana krvaayaa| upavAsa kA sUtra bhI Age AtA hai| tIsarA sUtra, usakI kathA samrATa prasenajita bhojana-bhaTTa thaa| usakI sArI AtmA jaise jihvA meM thii| khAnA, khAnA aura khaanaa| aura taba svabhAvataH sonA, sonA aura sonaa| itanA bhojana kara letA ki sadA bImAra rhtaa| itanA bhojana kara letA ki sadA cikitsaka usake pIche sevA meM lage rhte| deha bhI sthUla ho gyii| deha kI AbhA aura kAMti bhI kho gyii| eka murdA lAza kI taraha par3A rhtaa| itanA bhojana kara letA! buddha gAMva meM Ae to prasenajita unheM sunane gyaa| jAnA par3A hogaa| sArA gAMva jA rahA hai aura gAMva kA rAjA na jAe to loga kyA kaheMge? loga samajheMge, yaha adhArmika hai| una dinoM rAjAoM ko dikhAnA par3atA thA ki ve dhArmika haiN| nahIM to unakI pratiSThA cUkatI thI, nukasAna hotA thaa| agara logoM 21

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano ko patA cala jAe ki rAjA adhArmika hai, to rAjA kA sammAna kama ho jAtA thaa| to gayA hogaa| jAnA par3A hogaa| lekina jAne ke pahale-itanI dera, buddha ko patA nahIM ghaMTAbhara sunanA par3e, Der3ha ghaMTA sunanA par3e, kitanI dera buddha boleM, itanI dera vahAM rahanA par3e to usane DaTakara bhojana kara liyaa| itanI dera bhojana karane ko milegA nhiiN| khUba DaTakara bhojana karake gyaa| rAjA thA, to sAmane hI baiThA buddha ke vacana sunane ko| aura jaise hI baiThA vaise hI jhapakI lene lgaa| phurasata kahAM thI! na buddha ko sunane AyA thA, na sunane kI sthiti thii| itanA khAkara A gayA thA ki Dolane lgaa| aura to mastI meM Dola rahe the, vaha nIMda meM Dolane lgaa| buddha ne yaha dekhaa| unheM usa para bar3I dayA aayii| usakI jhapakiyAM dekhIM aura buddha ne kahA, mahArAja, kyA aise hI jIvana gaMvA denA hai? jAganA nahIM hai? bahuta gayI, thor3I bacI hai, aba hoza smhaalo| bhojana jIvana nahIM hai| isa parama avasara ko aise hI mata gaMvA do| prasenajita ne kahA, bhaMte, saba doSa bhojana kA hai, mAnatA huuN| usake kAraNa hI merA svAsthya bhI sadA kharAba rahatA hai| taMdrA bhI banI rahatI hai| pramAda aura Alasya bhI ghere rahatA hai| aura isake bAhara hone kA koI mArga bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| saba doSa bhojana kA hai, bhagavAna! buddha ne usase kahA, pAgala! doSa bhojana kA kaise ho sakatA hai? apane doSa ko bhojana para TAla rahA hai! bhojana jabaradastI to tere Upara savAra nahIM ho jaataa| ise khayAla rkhnaa| hama bhI yahI karate haiN| hama doSa TAlate haiN| mullA nasaruddIna pakar3A gayA adAlata meM, kyoMki usane eka kAMsTebila kI piTAI kara dii| aura jaba jhUmatA, naze meM DolatA adAlata meM lAyA gayA, to majisTreTa ne kahA ki nasaruddIna, kitanI bAra tumheM samajhAyA hai, yaha zarAba chodd'o| usane kahA, hujUra, saba doSa zarAba kA hai, isI zarAba kI vajaha se yaha garIba kAMsTebila piTa gayA hai| saba doSa zarAba kA hai! Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| doSa zarAba kA kaise ho sakatA hai? lekina hama doSa TAlate haiN| koI AdamI doSa apane para nahIM letaa| aura jo apane para le letA hai, usI ke jIvana meM krAMti ghaTa jAtI hai| ___usane buddha se kahA, bhagavAna, bhaMte, saba doSa bhojana kA hai| isake kAraNa hI saba ulajhana ho rahI hai| isase bAhara Ane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM dikhatA hai|| ___ buddha ne kahA, doSa bhojana kA kaise ho sakatA hai? doSa bodha kA hai| tumheM patA bhI hai ki svAsthya kharAba ho rahA hai, tumheM patA hai Alasya A rahA hai, tumheM patA hai jIvana vyartha jA rahA hai, lekina yaha bodha tuma bhojana karate vakta samhAla nahIM paate| 22

Page #36
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai yaha bodha bhojana kara lene ke bAda tumhAre pAsa hotA hai, lekina jaba bhojana karate ho taba cUka jAtA hai| to prasenajita ne pUchA, maiM kyA karUM? buddha ne kahA, tumase zAyada na bhI ho sake, maiM dekhatA hUM tuma bahuta jar3a ho gae ho| to prasenajita ke pAsa usakA aMgarakSaka khar3A thaa| aMgarakSaka kA nAma thA sudrshn| to buddha ne kahA, sudarzana, tU aMgarakSaka kaisA ! yaha aMga to saba kharAba huA jA rahA hai ! aura tU aMgarakSaka hai! tU khAka sevA kara rahA hai apane samrATa kI ! tU yAda rakha ! aura jaba prasenajita bhojana ko baiTheM, to bilakula sAmane khar3A ho jaa| khar3A hI raha sAmane / aura yAda dilAtA raha ki dhyAna rakho, smaraNa karo, buddha ne kyA kahA thaa| tU cUkanA hI mata, yaha nArAja bhI hogA, yaha tujhe haTAegA bhI, magara tU haTanA hI mata / tU aMgarakSaka hai| tU apanA kAma pUrA kr| yaha bAta sudarzana ko bhI jamI ki aMgarakSaka to hai hI / aura usakI AMkhoM ke sAmane yaha aMga saba kharAba huA jA rahA hai, yaha deha naSTa huI jA rahI hai| to vaha khar3A rahane lgaa| vaha bar3A himmata kA AdamI rahA hogaa| kyoMki prasenajita bahuta nArAja hotA jaba use bIca meM yAda dilAyI jaatii| jaba vaha jyAdA khAne lagatA, vaha kahatA, yAda karo, yAda karo, bhagavAna ne kyA kahA hai ? to vaha kahatA, baMda kara bakavAsa ! kahAM ke bhagavAna ! phira soceNge| magara vaha mAnatA hI nahIM, vaha yAda dilAe hI jAtA, dilAe hI jaataa| dhIre-dhIre isakA pariNAma honA zurU huaa| rasarI Avata jAta hai, sila para parata nisAna par3ane lagA nizAna / karata karata abhyAsa ke jar3amati hota sujAna thor3A-thor3A bodha jagane lgaa| nArAja bhI hotA thA, phira kSamA bhI mAMga letA sudarzana se ki nahIM, terI kyA bhUla ! phira sudarzana ne kahA ki dekhie, mujhe bhagavAna ko uttara denA pdd'egaa| aura vahAM se kaI daphe khabara A cukI hai ki sudarzana khabara de ! to prasenajita aura bhI DarA / tIna mahIne bhagavAna usa nagara meM ruke the / prasenajita jaba dubArA AyA, to vaha AdamI hI dUsarA thaa| usake cehare para AbhA lauTa AyI thii| tejasvitA A gayI thii| usane bhagavAna kA bahuta dhanyavAda kiyaa| usane sudarzana kA bhI bahuta dhanyavAda kiyA / sudarzana ke sAtha apanI beTI kA vivAha kiyaa| use AdhA rAjya de diyA / jaba dubArA vaha bhagavAna ke pAsa AyA thA rUpAMtarita hokara, atyaMta anugraha se bharA huA, taba bhagavAna ne yaha gAthA kahI thI-- Arogya paramA lAbhA saMtuTThI paramaM dhanaM / viksAsa paramA jati nibbAnaM paramaM sukhaM / / 23

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'Arogya sabase bar3A lAbha hai| saMtoSa sabase bar3A dhana hai| vizvAsa sabase bar3A baMdhu hai aura nirvANa sabase bar3A sukha hai|' Arogya zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| aMgrejI ke heltha zabda meM vaha bAta nhiiN| Arogya kA artha hai, sAre rogoM se mukti| isameM mana ke roga sammilita haiN| deha ke roga sammilita haiN| isameM AtmA ke roga sammilita haiN| Arogya zabda virATa hai| tabhI tuma kahe jA sakate ho Arogya ko upalabdha hue, jaba tumhArI sArI upAdhiyAM kho jaaeN| jaba tumhAre Upara koI sImA na raha jaae| 'Arogya sabase bar3A lAbha hai|' to buddha to bAra-bAra kahate haiM ki maiM to cikitsaka hUM, vaidya hUM, tumheM Arogya dene AyA hUM, siddhAMta dene nahIM, darzanazAstra dene nhiiN| Arogya paramA laabhaa...| parama lAbha kahA Arogya ko| to nizcita hI yaha zArIrika svAsthya hI nahIM hogaa| mAnasika, AdhyAtmika sabhI taloM para jaba vyakti rogoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura bar3e se bar3A roga hai, muurchaa| bar3e se bar3A roga hai, behoshii| Arogya paramA lAbhA saMtuTThI paramaM dhanaM / aura jo Arogya ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai vaha saMtoSa ko bhI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki jahAM Arogya hai, vahAM saMtoSa hai| jahAM koI roga na rahA, vahAM kaisA asNtoss| vahAM to choTe se paryApta milane lagatA hai| thor3A sA bhojana aura khUba tRpti ho jAtI hai| thor3A sA mila jAe, bahuta mila jAtA hai| kSudra meM virATa milane lagatA hai| 'saMtoSa sabase bar3A dhn| vizvAsa sabase bar3A bNdhu| aura nirvANa sabase bar3A sukh|' nirvANa kA artha hotA hai, zUnya bhaav| pahale roga miTate haiN| to phira dhIre-dhIre rogoM ke sahAre jo ahaMkAra jItA hai vaha bhI visarjita ho jAtA hai| sabhI rogoM kA keMdra hai ahNkaar| jaba saba roga haTa jAte haiM to dhIre-dhIre ahaMkAra bhI gira jAtA hai| jaba khaMbhe na rahe samhAlane ko to ahaMkAra kA bhavana gira jAtA hai| usa ghar3I jo avasthA banatI, usako buddha nirvANa kahate haiN| nirvANa sabase bar3A sukh| AkhirI sUtra pavivekaM rasaM pItvA rasaM upasamassa c| niddaro hoti nippApo dhammapItirasaM pivaM / / 24

Page #38
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai tasmAhi : dhIraJca paJcaJca bahussutaM ca dhoravhasIlaM vatavaMtamariyaM / taM tAdisaM sappurisaM sumedhaM bhajetha nakkhattapathaM' va cNdimaa|| eka dina vaizAlI meM vihAra karate hue bhagavAna ne bhikSuoM se kahA- bhikSuo, sAvadhAna ! maiM Aja se cAra mAha bAda parinivRtta ho jaauuNgaa| merI ghar3I karIba A rahI hai| mere vidA kA kSaNa nikaTa A rahA hai| isalie jo karane yogya ho, kro| dera mata kro| ___ aisI bAta suna bhikSuoM meM bar3A bhaya utpanna ho gyaa| svaabhaavik| bhikSu-saMgha mahAviSAda meM DUba gyaa| svaabhaavik| jaise acAnaka amAvasa ho gyii| bhikSu rone lage, chAtI pITane lge| jhuMDa ke jhuMDa bhikSuoM ke ikaTThe hone lage aura socane lage aura rone lage aura kahane lage, aba kyA hogA! aba kyA kareMge! lekina eka bhikSu the, tiSyasthavira unakA nAma thaa| ve na to roe aura na kisI se kucha bAta hI karate dekhe ge| unhoMne socA, zAstA cAra mAha ke bAda parinivRtta hoMge aura maiM abhI taka avItarAga huuN| to zAstA ke rahate hI mujhe arhatatva pA lenA caahie| aura aisA soca ve mauna ho ge| dhyAna meM hI samasta zakti uMDelane lge| unheM acAnaka cupa ho gayA dekha bhikSu unase pUchate, Avusa, Apako kyA ho gayA hai? kyA bhagavAna ke jAne kI bAta se itanA sadamA pahuMcA? kyA ApakI vANI kho gayI? Apa rote kyoM nahIM? Apa bolate kyoM nahIM? bhikSu Darane bhI lage ki kahIM tiSyasthavira pAgala to nahIM ho ge| AghAta aisA thA ki pAgala ho sakate the| jinake caraNoM meM sArA jIvana samarpita kiyA ho, unake jAne kI ghar3I A gayI ho! jinake sahAre aba taka jIvana kI sArI AzAeM bAMdhI hoM, unake vidA kA kSaNa A gayA ho! to svAbhAvika thaa| lekina, tiSya jo cupa hue so cupa hI hue| ve isakA bhI javAba na dete| ve kucha * uttara hI na dete| ekadama sannATA ho gyaa| aMtataH yaha bAta bhagavAna ke pAsa pahuMcI ki kyA huA hai tiSyasthavira ko? acAnaka unhoMne apane ko bilakula baMda kara liyaa| jaise kachuA sameTa letA hai apane ko aura apane bhItara ho jAtA hai, aisA apane ko apane bhItara sameTa liyA hai| yaha kahIM koI pAgalapana kA lakSaNa to nhiiN| AghAta kahIM itanA to gahana nahIM par3A ki unakI smRti kho gayI hai, vANI kho gayI hai? bhagavAna ne tiSyasthavira ko bulAkara pUchA, to tiSya ne saba bAta batAyI, apanA hRdaya kahA aura kahA ki Apase AzIrvAda mAMgatA hUM ki merA saMkalpa pUrA ho| Apake jAne ke pahale tiSyasthavira vidA ho jAnA caahie|...maut kI nahIM mAMga kara rahe haiM ve, yaha tiSyasthavira nAma kA jo ahaMkAra hai, yaha vidA ho jAnA caahie|...maiN 25

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano apanA prANapaNa lagA rahA hUM, ApakA AzIrvAda caahie| aba na bolUMgA, na hilUMgA, na DolUMgA, kyoMki sArI zakti isI para lagA denI hai cAra mAha ! jyAdA samaya bhI pAsa meM nhiiN| aura Apane kahA, bhikSuo, sAvadhAna ho jAo aura jo karane yogya hai, karo! to yahI mujhe karane yogya lagA ki ye cAra mahIne jIvana kI krAMti ke lie lagA dUM -- pUrA lagA duuN| isa pAra yA usa pAra / lekina yaha kahane ko na raha jAe ki maiMne kucha uThA rakhA thaa| ki maiMne kucha chor3a diyA thA, kiyA nahIM thA / - buddha ne tiSya bhikSu ko AzIrvAda diyA aura bhikSuoM se kahA, bhikSuo, jo mujha para sneha rakhatA hai, use tiSya ke samAna hI honA caahie| yahI to hai jo maiMne kahA thA ki karo, jo karane yogya hai karo, sAvadhAna, maiM cAra mAha ke bAda parinivRtta ho jaauuNgaa| rone-dhone se kyA hogA ! ro-dhokara to jiMdagiyAM bitA dIM tumane / carcA karane se kyA hogA! jhuMDu ke jhuMDa banAkara vicAra karane se aura viSAda karane se kyA hogA ! tuma mujhe to na roka pAoge / merA jAnA nizcita hai| ro-rokara tuma yaha kSaNa bhI gaMvA doge| AMsU nahIM kAma aaeNge| naukA banA lo| tiSyasthavira ne ThIka hI kiyA hai| isane mauna kI naukA banA lii| isI mauna kI naukA se koI tiratA hai| isIlie to hama sAdhu ko muni kahate haiN| muni kA artha hotA hai, jisane mauna kI naukA banA lii| tiSyasthavira muni ho gayA hai| gaMdha-mAlA Adi se pUjA karane vAle merI pUjA nahIM krte| vaha vAstavika pUjA nahIM hai / jo dhyAna ke phUla mere caraNoM meM Akara car3hAtA hai, vahI merI pUjA karatA hai| aisA buddha ne kahA / dharma ke anusAra AcaraNa karane vAlA hI merI pUjA karatA hai, aisA buddha ne kahA / dhyAna hI mere prati prema kI kasauTI hai / roo mata, dhyAo / roo nahIM, dhyAo / aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM pavivekaM rasaM pItvA rasaM upasamassa ca / niddaro hoti niSpApo dhammapItirasaM pivaM / / 'ekAMta kA rasa pIkara tathA zAMti kA rasa pIkara manuSya niDara hotA hai aura dharma kA premarasa pIkara niSpApa hotA hai / ' to, ekAMta kA rasa pIkara - ekAMta kA artha hotA hai, apane bhItara DubakI lo / bAhara bahuta saMbaMdha jor3e, dUsare se bahuta nAte banAe, dukha ke atirikta kyA kaba pAyA? aba apane se nAtA jodd'o| eka nayA setu banAo - apane aura apane bIca / aba apane meM jaao| ekAMta kA artha nahIM hotA hai, himAlaya cale jaao| ekAMta kA artha hotA hai, jo saMbaMdhoM meM bahuta jyAdA jIvana UrjA lagAyI hai, use saMbaMdhoM se mukta kro| apane sAtha ramo / AtmalIna bano / 26

Page #40
uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai 'ekAMta kA rasa piikr...|' pavivekaM rasaM piitvaa| aura buddha usako rasa kaha rahe haiN| pyArA zabda upayoga kara rahe haiN| kyoMki jisane ekAMta kA rasa pI liyA, usane amRta pI liyaa| jise tuma saMbaMdha meM khoja rahe ho aura kabhI saMbaMdha meM pA na sakoge, vaha ekAMta meM pAyA jAtA hai| vaha apane hI svabhAva meM chipA par3A hai| vaha jharanA tumhArA hai| vaha tumhArI hI gaharAiyoM meM dabA par3A hai| 'ekAMta kA rasa pIkara tathA zAMti kA rasa pIkara manuSya niDara hotA hai|' ___ aba tuma bhayabhIta ho rahe ho, buddha ne kahA, ro rahe ho, cIkha rahe ho| mere jAne ke kAraNa tuma bhayabhIta ho rahe ho| kyoMki tumane mujhase to saMbaMdha banAyA, apane se saMbaMdha nahIM bnaayaa| maiM jA rahA hUM to tuma ro rahe ho| patnI jAegI to pati roegaa| pati jAegA to patnI roegI, beTA jAegA to bApa roegA, bApa jAegA to beTA roegaa| jinhoMne dUsaroM se saMbaMdha banAne meM hI sArI UrjA niyojita kI hai, ve rote hI rote jIvana gNvaaeNge| apane se saMbaMdha jodd'o| - 'zAMti kA rasa piikr...|' - rasaM upasamassa c| usa ekAMta kA, mauna kA, zabda zUnyatA meM DUbakara apanA rasa pIo, apane ko ckho| to phira niDara ho jaaoge| phira koI bhaya nahIM hai, buddha raheM ki jAeM! kauna kahAM AtA-jAtA hai! saba jahAM haiM, vahIM haiN| na koI AtA, na koI jAtA, sirpha hamAre saMbaMdha TUTate aura bnte| tuma agara asaMga ho jAo, to phira koI jIvana meM pIr3A nahIM, dukha nhiiN| 'dharma kA premarasa pIkara niSpApa ho jaao|' dharma kahAM hai? dharma kA artha hotA hai, svbhaav| dharma kA artha hotA hai, tamhArI niyti| tuma jo vastutaH ho, vahI dhrm| 'isalie : jaise caMdramA nakSatra-patha kA anusaraNa karatA hai, vaise hI dhIra, prAjJa, bahuzruta, zIlavAna, vratasaMpanna, Arya tathA buddhimAna puruSa kA anugamana karanA caahie|' ____ to buddha ne kahA, isa tiSya ko dekho, yaha dhIra hai, prAjJa hai, bahuzruta hai, zIlavAna hai, vratasaMpanna hai, Arya hai, buddhimAna hai, isakA anugamana kro| roo-dhoo mt| tasmAhi. dhIraJca paJcaJca bahussutaM ca dhorayhasIlaM vatavaMtamariyaM / 27

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano isake pIche jaao| isase siikho| jo ise huA hai, vahI tumheM bhI hone do| yaha jo tiSyasthavira kara rahA hai| kyA kara rahA hai? kolAhala se kAla kI nidrA nahIM TUTatI, na dhakke mArane se samaya kA dvAra khulatA hai racanAtmaka samAdhi ke vyUha meM jAo nIravatA aura zAMti ko siddha karo rAta, aMdhakAra aura akelApana zakti ke asalI utsa haiM rozanI se baco aura lakSya ko aMdhere meM viddha karo bAhara bahuta rozanI hai, isalie hama AMkheM khole baiThe rahate haiN| bAhara bahata rUpa hai, isalie hama AMkheM khole baiThe rahate haiN| AMkha baMda karate haiM to bhItara aMdherA hai| rAta, aMdhakAra aura akelApana zakti ke asalI utsa haiM rozanI se baco aura lakSya ko aMdhere meM viddha karo jaba koI mauna ho jAtA hai, dhyAna meM DUbatA, to apane hI gahana aMdhere meM DUbatA hai| tumane dekhA, vRkSa kI asalI UrjA AtI jar3oM se, jo aMdhere meM dabI haiN| zakti ke asalI utsa, srota aMdhere meM haiN| mAM ke garbha meM aMdhere meM par3A huA baccA bar3hatA hai, jIvana ko pAtA hai| bIja bhUmi meM daba jAtA hai, aMdhere meM phUTatA hai| tuma thaka jAte dina meM, rAta ke aMdhere meM so jAte, subaha phira punarujjIvita hote ho-nayA jIvana, nayI UrjA lekara Ate ho| jise apane bhItara jAne kA rahasya samajha meM A gayA, usake jIvana meM parama UrjA pragaTa hone lagatI hai| vaha eka aise utsa para pahuMca jAtA hai, eka aise srota para ki jitanA bhI kharca karo, karo, kucha kharca nahIM hotaa| vaha avinAzI srota ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| __ buddha ne aneka-aneka rUpoM meM logoM ko jAgane kI hI zikSA dI hai| koI jyAdA bhojana kara rahA hai, to use jgaayaa| koI bhUkhA hai to kaise jAga pAegA to bhojana diyaa| koI rAgAgni meM DUbA hai, to use jhakajhorA, jgaayaa| koI zabdoM meM, rone-dhone meM, saMbaMdhoM meM DUbA hai, to use hilaayaa| tor3akara purAne AbhUSaNa nahIM banAyA koI nayA AbharaNa nakArakara sthApita mUlya nahIM racA koI nayA pratimAna 28

Page #42
kevala dI mUrcchA-vimukta dRSTi, satya ko mukti / kevala dI mUrcchA-vimukta dRSTi buddha kA dAna itanA hI hai - mUrcchA - vimukta dRSTi / tuma soe-soe na jiio| jAgakara jIo / hoza se jIo / buddha ne koI prArthanA nahIM sikhAyI kisI AkAza meM baiThe paramAtmA ke prati / na buddha ne kahA bhikhArI banakara maaNgo| na buddha ne kahA yAcaka bano, hAtha phailAo kisI paramAtmA ke sAmane / buddha ne to kahA, apane bhItara jAo aura paramAtmA mila jAegA, tuma paramAtmA ho / nahIM kisI yAcaka kI prArthanA ki devatA pUrI kareM kAmanA nahIM kisI saMtrasta kI guhAra ki iMdra kareM ripu kA hanana kevala namana unako uThane meM hI manuSyatA kI zuruAta hai jo arihaMta, jo saMta, bhale hI unakA koI dharma koI paMtha mAtra samarpaNa kI varNamAlA ekamAtra maMtra ekamAtra maMtra sikhAyA - samarpaNa kI varNamAlA / kaise tuma apane aMtastala ke keMdra para apanI paridhi ko samarpita kara do| kaise tuma vyartha ko sArthaka para samarpita kara do| kaise tuma bAhara ko bhItara para samarpita kara do| mAtra samarpaNa kI varNamAlA "ekamAtra maMtra aura koI maMtra nahIM sikhAyA buddha ne / nahIM kisI yAcaka kI prArthanA ki devatA pUrI kareM kAmanA nahIM kisI saMtrasta kI guhAra ki iMdra kareM ripu kA hanana kevala namana unako jo arihaMta, jo saMta, bhale hI unakA koI dharma koI paMtha mAtra samarpaNa kI varNamAlA ekamAtra maMtra arihaMta zabda bauddhoM kA bahumUlya zabda hai / usakA artha hotA hai, jisane apane zatruoM para vijaya pA lii| aura zatruoM kA jo pradhAna hai, usako buddha ne pramAda kahA 29

Page #43
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, muurchaa| jo jAga gayA, vaha arihNt| jo jAga gayA, vahI sNt| phira usakA kyA dharma aura kyA paMtha, isakA kucha hisAba rakhane kI jarUrata nhiiN| jahAM tumheM koI arihaMta mila jAe, koI saMta mila jAe, usake pIche clo| _ 'jaise caMdramA nakSatra-patha kA anusaraNa karatA hai, vaise hI dhIra, prAjJa, bahuzruta, zIlavAna, vratasaMpanna, Arya tathA buddhimAna puruSa kA anugamana karanA caahie|' jahAM saMta mila jAeM, unakI chAyA meM uttho-baittho| jahAM saMta mila jAeM, unakI taraMgoM meM dduubo| unakA rasa piio| unakI dhArA meM baho, srotApanna bno|' ye choTI-choTI kathAeM aura ina kathAoM ke madhya meM Ae choTe-choTe sUtra tumhAre samagra jIvana ko rUpAMtarita kara sakate haiN| lekina mAtra sunane se nahIM, guno, kro| jaise buddha ne kahA na, ki bhikSuo, maiM Aja se cAra mAha bAda parinivRtta ho jAUMgA, isalie jo karane yogya hai, kro| phira buddha cAra mAha raheM tumhAre sAtha, ki cAra sAla raheM, ki cAlIsa sAla, kyA pharka par3atA hai| jo karane yogya hai, kro| sAvadhAna! Aja itanA hii| 30

Page #44

Page #45
vacana 712 va Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya

Page #46
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya pahalA prazna: saMsAra meM dukha hI dukha hai yA kucha sukha bhI? saM sA ra . paryAyavAcI hai dukha kaa| yaha prazna aisA hI hai jaise koI pUche, dukha meM dukha hI dukha hai, yA kucha sukha bhI hai ? sukha kI AzA hai| lekina sukha kabhI ghaTatA nhiiN| AzA durAzA siddha hotI hai| sukha ghaTegA, aisA saMsAra AzvAsana detA hai| lekina AzvAsana yahAM kabhI pUre hote nhiiN| eka AzvAsana TUTatA hai to saMsAra dasa aura detA hai| AzvAsana dene meM saMsAra kRpaNa nahIM hai| khUba dila kholakara AzvAsana detA hai| tuma jitanA mAMgo, usase hajAragunA dene kI taiyArI dikhalAtA hai| lekina detA kucha bhI nhiiN| jIvana le letA hai tumase inhIM AzvAsanoM ke shaare| inhIM AzAoM ke sahAre tumheM daur3A letA hai khUba, thakakara gira jAte ho kabra meN| kabra meM girate-girate taka bhI tumhAre AzvAsana para bharose TUTate nhiiN| taba tuma socate ho kabra meM girate-girate-baikuMTha hai, svarga hai, vahAM milegA sukh| vaha bhI saMsAra kA hI dhokhA hai| sukha kahIM milegA, isa bhrAMti kA nAma saMsAra hai| sukha abhI hai, yahIM hai, isa bodha kA nAma nirvANa hai| 33

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano sukha kisI se milegA, isa bhrAMti kA nAma saMsAra hai| sukha apanA svabhAva hai, isa jAgRti kA nAma mokSa hai| sukha ke lie koI paristhiti cAhie, koI zarta pUrI karanI par3egI, isa ApAdhApI kA nAma saMsAra hai| sukha hai hI, tuma jaise ho vaise hone meM sukha hai| sukha se tuma kabhI cyuta hI nahIM hue, sukha se hI tuma nirmita ho| sukha ko mAMgane meM bhUla hai, sukha ko bhogane meM sukha hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, aho, dekho hama kaise sukhI! vairiyoM ke bIca avairI hokara viharate haiN| AkAMkSiyoM ke bIca nirAkAMkSI hokara viharate haiN| bhikhAriyoM ke bIca samrATa hokara viharate haiN| susukhaM vata! yaha hamArA sukhI svabhAva to dekho| yaha hamArA mahAsukha dekho| ___saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai, sukha svayaM meM hai| lekina saMsAra kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai, jo svayaM se cUka gayA aura dUsare para jisakI najara aTaka gyii| tuma saMsAra zabda kA ThIka-ThIka artha nahIM smjhte| tuma samajhate ho saMsAra kA matalaba, ye vRkSa, ye pahAr3a, ye cAMda-tAre, ye bAjAra, ye dukAna, yaha saMsAra hai| tuma saMsAra kA artha nahIM smjhte| tuma zAbdika artha samajhate ho| tuma usakA manovaijJAnika artha nahIM smjhte| saMsAra kA artha hai, kisI dUsare meM sukha, kisI aura meM sukha, kahIM aura sukh| isa taraha kI jo ajJAna-dazA hai, usakA nAma saMsAra hai| aura isa ajJAna-dazA meM jo calatA jAtA, calatA jAtA-saMsaraNa karatA hai jo--vaha saMsAra meM jI rahA hai| isa ajJAna-dazA meM saMsaraNa karatA hai jo, calatA jAtA hai, calatA.jAtA hai, caletA jAtA hai; idhara nahIM milA udhara milegA, vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, vahAM bhI nahIM milatA, aura Age milegA, aisI saMsaraNa karane kI prakriyA kA nAma saMsAra hai| jisa dina tuma yaha jAgakara samajha loge-kahIM nahIM milatA, na yahAM milatA, na vahAM milatA, kitane hI bar3hate jAo, kahIM nahIM milatA; sArI AzAeM kSitija kI bhAMti siddha hotI haiM, jamIna aura AkAza kahIM milate nahIM, milate pratIta hote haiM, jaba aisA tumheM bodha hogA aura tuma jAgakara khar3e ho jAoge-jAgakara-tumhArA hoza kA dIyA jalegA, AMkheM dUsare se haTa jAeMgI apane para par3eMgI, tumhArI jyoti tumheM jyotirmaya karegI, usI kSaNa sukha hai| aura vaha kSaNa saMsAra ke bAhara hai, kyoMki saMsaraNa ruka gyaa| vaha jo daur3a thI-daur3a yAnI saMsAra-vaha ruka gyii| aba tuma apane meM DUba gae, tumane apane meM DubakI le lI, tuma srotApanna ho gae, tumheM srotApanna hone kA pahalA phala milA, tuma apanI jIvanadhArA meM utara ge| aba tuma bhikhArI nahIM ho, aba tuma samrATa ho gae, aba tuma kaha sakate ho-aho, dekho, susukhaM vata! hamArA sukha dekho! pUchate ho, "saMsAra meM dakha hI dukha hai?' dukha kA nAma saMsAra hai| isalie aisA prazna pUcha hI nahIM sakate tum| pUchA nahIM 34

Page #48
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya jA sktaa| magara isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki sukha nahIM hai| saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki sukha nahIM hai| sukha hai, saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai| sugaMdha hai| kaMkar3a-pattharoM meM sugaMdha nahIM hai, isakA artha yaha nahIM ki sugaMdha nahIM hai| kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko nAka se lagAe baiThe rahoge to sugaMdha na milegii| sugaMdha hai, lekina phUloM ko, kamala ko, gulAba ko, kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko nhiiN| kaMkar3a-patthara gaMdhazUnya haiN| sugaMdha hai, tummeN| kastUrI kuMDala bsai| vaha tumhAre bhItara hI basI hai| jisako khojate tuma dvAra-dvAra, daravAje-daravAje bhaTaka rahe ho, vaha tumhAre bhItara basI hai| use tuma lekara Ae ho| vaha tuma ho| ttvmsi| sukha to hai| agara sukha ho hI na to jIvana bilakula hI akAratha ho gayA, to jIvana bilakula asAra ho gyaa| phira dharma kA kyA artha, phira dharma kA kyA sAra? dharma kA itanA hI sAra hai-jahAM sukha nahIM hai vahAM se tumheM usa tarapha mor3a de jahAM sukha hai| dharma sukha kI khoja hai| dharma jahAM-jahAM dukha hai, vahAM-vahAM tumheM jagA detA; aura jahAM sukha hai, vahAM tumheM DubakI lagavA detaa| . aura ye jo saMsAra ke dukha haiM, ye bhI tumhAre virodhI nahIM haiM, ye bhI sahayogI haiM, kyoMki inhIM se gujara-gujarakara to anubhava pkegaa| bAra-bAra coTa khA-khAkara dUsare se, dukha pA-pAkara to tuma jagoge aura apane meM aaoge| TakarA-TakarAkara, hara bAra ro-rokara to eka dina tumhArI AMkheM baMda hoNgii| jIvana darda kA jharanA hai jo bhI jIte haiM darda bhogate haiM aura darda bhogate-bhogate hI hameM maranA hai darda niyati kI dukAna kI nihAI hai darda bhagavAna ke hAtha kA hathaur3A hai devatA hama para coTeM dekara hameM saMvAratA aura gar3hatA hai zAyada yaha bAta saca hai ki AdamI darda meM vikasita hotA khUbasUrata banatA aura bar3hatA hai to darda ekadama vyartha nahIM haiM, dukha ekadama vyartha nahIM haiN| dukha hai bAhara, lekina vahI coTa nihAI banatI, hathaur3A bana jAtI, vahI coTa chenI bana jAtI, vahI coTa tumhAre bhItara se jo-jo vyartha hai use kATa detI, jalA detI hai, vahI coTa tumheM jagAtI hai| devatA hama para coTeM dekara hameM saMvAratA aura gar3hatA hai darda niyati ke dukAna kI nihAI hai 35

Page #49
esa dhammo sanaMtano darda bhagavAna ke hAtha kA hathaur3A hai zAyada yaha bAta saca hai ki AdamI darda meM vikasita hotA khUbasUrata banatA aura bar3hatA hai isalie jaba maiM kahatA hUM, saMsAra meM dukha hai, to tumheM koI saMsAra - virodhI bAta nahIM kaha rahA huuN| tumheM kevala saMsAra kA svabhAva samajhA rahA huuN| aisA hai / aura isa darda kA bhI tuma agara thor3A samajhapUrvaka upayoga karo to yahI sIr3hiyAM bana jaae| isI kI coToM se tumhAre bhItara chipI huI mUrti pragaTa hogii| tumhAre bhItara chipA cinmaya isI se pragaTa hogaa| yahI Aga jalAegI, aura jalAegI, aura jalAegI, aura tumhArA svarNa nikharakara kuMdana banegA / isalie darda to hai, dukha to hai, pIr3A to hai, magara pIr3A nikhAratI hai, mAMjatI hai, ' sajAtI hai, saMvAratI hai| isalie maiM tumheM bhagor3A banane ko nahIM khtaa| saMsAra meM dukha hai, aisA sunakara kucha loga bhagor3e bana jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM--chor3o saMsAra / bhAge ! lekina tuma samajhe hI nahIM / bhAgoge kahAM ? saMsaraNa yAnI saMsAra / bhAge to saMsAra / kahIM aura jAne kI socI to saMsAra / mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, saba chor3a deM ghara-dvAra, himAlaya cale jaaeN| yaha sNsaar| aba inheM himAlaya meM sukha dikhAyI par3atA hai| pahale dikhAyI par3atA thA ki dhana hogA to sukha hogA, pada hogA to sukha hogA, pratiSThA hogI to sukha hogA / aba socate haiM, himAlaya meM sukha hai, himAlaya kI guphA meM sukha hai| saMsAra ne nayA AzvAsana de diyA, saMsAra ne daur3ane kA nayA sUtra de diyA - himAlaya kI tarapha daur3o / phira eka guphA meM baiThe-baiThe lagegA ki nahIM, yahAM to nahIM milatA, thor3e aura Upara jAo, thor3e aura Upara jAo, milegA vahAM / aisA tumhArA jo saMsaraNa calAtA rahatA hai, usI kA nAma, usa sUtra kA nAma saMsAra hai / jaba tumane daur3anA baMda kara diyaa...| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bhagor3e mata bananA, bhagor3A saMnyAsI nahIM hai, bhagor3A saMsArI hai| tuma jahAM ho, ThIka ho, vahIM ThIka ho, vahIM jaago| kahAM jAnA bhAgakara ! apane meM AnA hai| apane meM Ane ke lie bhAganA to jarUrI nahIM hai| apane meM AnA to saba bhAganA chor3a denA jarUrI hai| ruka jAo, Thahara jaao| daur3akara jo milatA hai vaha saMsAra hai, rukakara jo milatA hai vaha paramAtmA hai| ruko, Thaharo, dhIre-dhIre daur3a chodd'o| aise jIne lago jaise kahIM jAnA nahIM hai, kucha honA nahIM hai, kucha bananA nahIM hai| usI kSaNa tuma pAoge ki tuma bane-banAe ho, tumheM paramAtmA ne pUrA banAyA, tumheM vaisA banAyA jaisA tuma honA cAhate ho| lekina tumane kabhI apanI zakala hI nahIM dekhii| tuma auroM kI zakaloM meM ulajhe rahe / tumane kabhI apanI gAMTha hI nahIM TaTolI, tuma dUsaroM kI gAMTheM TaTolate rhe| tumane apane bhItara kI khadAna nahIM khodI, tuma na mAlUma kahAM-kahAM bhaTake janmoM-janmoM meM, kitanI tumane 36

Page #50
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya yAtrAeM kI, lekina apane ghara tuma kabhI Ae hI nhiiN| apane ghara A jAnA yAnI dhrm| esa dhammo snNtno| yahI sanAtana dharma hai| dUsarA prazna: kyA aMgrejI kA zabda sAlvezana aura saMskRta ke mokSa, baikuMTha aura nirvANa, saba samAnArthI haiM? para ma arthoM meM, aMtima arthoM meM, haaN| prAthamika arthoM meM, nhiiN| pAramArthika arthoM meM, haaN| vyAvahArika arthoM meM, nhiiN| vyAvahArika arthoM meM to pharka hai| sAlvezana kA artha hotA hai, kisI aura ke dvaaraa| isalie IsAI socate haiM, jIsasa ke dvaaraa| svayaM ke dvArA nahIM, kisI aura ke dvArA koI AegA kalyANakartA, koI AegA uddhAraka, masIhA, usake dvArA mukti hogI, to saalveshn| ___ yaha mokSa kI sabase nimna dhAraNA hai| kyoMki dUsare ke dvArA jo hogA, vaha to mokSa hogA kaise? dUsare meM hI ulajhe-ulajhe to saMsAra hai, phira bhI ulajhe dUsare meM hI haiN| pahale patnI meM ulajhe the, pati meM ulajhe the, beTe meM ulajhe the, aba isase chUTe to aba masIhA AegA, to mukti hogii| mukti bhI apane hAtha meM nahIM to kyA khAka mukti! jaba mukti bhI dUsare ke hAtha meM hai, to mukti bhI baMdhana ho gyii| phira masIhA Aja mukta kara degaa| aura kala agara masIhA kA dila badala gayA! jo hAtha meM dUsare ke hai, vaha tumhArA nhiiN| vaha tumhArI mAlakiyata nhiiN| yaha mokSa kI sabase nimnatama dhAraNA hai, ki duusraa| yaha saMsAra ke bahuta karIba hai| isalie IsAiyata bahuta Upara nahIM utthii| IsAiyata kA dharma saMsAra ke bahuta karIba hai| isalie IsAI pAdarI-purohita bilakula sAMsArika hai| usameM kucha dharma kI vaisI pAralaukika gaMdha nahIM hai, jaisI bauddha bhikSu meM dikhAyI par3egI, hiMdU saMnyAsI meM dikhAyI par3egI, jaina mani meM dikhAyI par3egI, vaisI gaMdha nahIM hai| kucha cUka rahA hai| usakI sAlvezana kI jo dhAraNA hai, mukti kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha bhI bAsI aura udhAra hai-dUsarA koI kregaa| to baiThe haiM hAtha para hAtha dhre| aura jIsasa Ae aura gae bhI aura IsAI socate haiM, mukti ho gayI, jIsasa ke Ane se mukti ho gyii| to aba karane ko kucha bacA hI nahIM hai! isalie yaha mukti kI dhAraNA mukti meM sahayogI to nahIM banI, bAdhA bnii| aba to karane ko kucha hai nahIM! aba tuma smjho| IsAiyata kI dhAraNA yaha hai ki adama ke kAraNa pApa huaa| tumane pApa bhI nahIM kiyaa| hadda ho gayI! tuma kucha karoge kabhI ki nahIM! pApa bhI adama 37

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano ne kiyA, to usakA pApa tuma bhoga rahe the / phira Ae jIsasa, unhoMne puNya kiyA, aba unakA puNya tuma bhoga rahe ho| tuma udhAra hI udhAra ho ! nagada kucha bhI hai tumhAre bhItara ? pApa bhI apanA nahIM! puNya bhI apanA nahIM ! yaha bAta bahuta gaharI nahIM hai / adama kA pApa hameM kyoM pApI banAegA? adama ne kiyA hogA, adama samajhe-bUjhe ! isase to vyaktigata AtmA kI hatyA hI ho gayI / adama kaba huA! huA ki nahIM huA ! pApa bhI koI bahuta bar3A nahIM kiyaa| pApa aisA kiyA jo karanA hI thaa| Izvara ne kahA thA ki isa bagIce ke jJAna ke phala ko mata cakhanA aura adama ne ckhaa| koI bhI AdamI jisameM thor3I bhI himmata ho, yahI karatA / aura phira jJAna kA phala ! chor3a dene jaisA bhI nahIM thA / adama ne jokhima uThAyI, usane kahA, ho pApa ho ! kAraNa kyA rahA hogA ? agara hama adama ke manovijJAna meM utareM to hameM samajha meM aaegaa| adama Uba gayA thA, sukha hI sukha, sukha hI sukha / miThAI hI miThAI, miThAI hI miThAI, to DAyAbiTIja paidA ho jAtI hai| to adama ko DAyabiTIja ho gayI hogI / sukha hI sukha thA vahAM, dukha to thA hI nahIM kucha mokSa meM, usa Izvara ke rAjya meM; saba sukha hI sukha thA, pIr3A to kucha thI hI nahIM / Uba gayA hogA / thaka gayA hogaa| jitanA AdamI sukha se thaka jAtA hai utanA kisI aura cIja se nahIM thakatA / kucha karane kA jI hone lagA hogA / kucha nae kA svAda lene kA mana uThane lagA hogA / to usane jokhima utthaayii| vaha UbA huA thA, usane kahA ki ThIka hai, jyAdA se jyAdA isa svarga ke bAhara hI nikAla doge na ! isa svarga meM rakhA bhI kyA hai ! yaha svarga eka taraha kI gulAmI thii| jahAM jJAna kA phala khAne kI bhI AjJA na ho, vaha svarga kyA aura kyA AjJA doge, jahAM jJAna kA phala khAne kI bhI AjJA nahIM hai ! to adama rAjI ho gayA, usane jJAna kA phala khA liyA aura svarga se nikAla diyA gyaa| kyoMki Izvara bahuta nArAja ho gayA - usakI AjJA kA ullaMghana huA / yaha Izvara na huA sAdhAraNa bApa huA, yaha choTI-moTI AjJAoM ke ullaMghana se ekadama dIvAnA ho jAtA hai| agara bApa bhI thor3A himmatavara hotA to pITha ThoMkatA adama kI ki tUne ThIka kiyA beTA, aba tU javAna huA / bApa ko inakAra karake hI to beTA javAna hotA hai| jaba taka beTA bApa ko inakAra nahIM karatA taba taka to dudhamuMhA rahatA hai - taba taka javAna hotA hI nahIM, dUdha ke dAMta TUTe hI nahIM / jaba taka bApa jo kahatA hai, hAM meM hAM bharatA hai, taba taka kahIM koI beTA javAna hotA hai ! manovijJAna se pUcho ! manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, jaba beTA nahIM kahatA hai bApa ko, usI dina beTA javAna hotA hai| to adama ne kucha kasUra na kiyA, javAna huA / adama ko nikAla diyA, kasUra bhI koI bar3A na thA, sirpha apanI praur3hatA kI ghoSaNA thI ki maiM apanI jiMdagI apane hAtha meM lenA cAhatA huuN| jJAna kA phala khAne kA matalaba kyA ? ki aba maiM udhAra nahIM jInA cAhatA; tuma jAno aura maiM binA jAne 38

Page #52
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya jIyUM! bApa ne yahI kahA thA ki tujhe jAnane kI jarUrata kyA, maiM saba jAnatA hUM; tU sirpha merI mAna aura cala / yahI to sabhI bApa kahate haiM ki tujhe jAnane kI kyA jarUrata hai, maiM to saba jAnatA hUM, tU to sirpha hamArI AjJA maan| lekina kauna beTA jyAdA dera taka isake lie rAjI ho sakatA hai ! una beToM ko chor3a do jo gobara gaNeza haiN| unakA koI matalaba bhI nahIM hai, ve haiM bhI nahIM / adama ne jo pApa kiyA, karanA hI thA / jarUrI thA, pApa thA hI nahIM / adama ne himmata kI javAna hone kii| hara beTe ko karanI par3atI hai, eka dina hara beTe ko, hara beTI ko apane mAM-bApa ko inakAra karanA par3atA hai| yaha honA hI hai / yaha honA hI caahie| isI se to rIr3ha paidA hotI hai| isako IsAI kahate haiM, pApa ho gayA / yaha bhI khUba pApa huA ! aura dUsarA majA yaha ki pApa kisI ne kiyA - jisakA hameM koI lenA-denA nahIM--hama saba usakA pApa bhoga rahe haiM, kyoMki hama saba usakI saMtAna haiM! yaha bhI ajIba bAta huI ! bApa pApa kare aura beTA bhoge / bApa ke bApa pApa kareM aura beTA bhoge| to phira vyaktigata AtmA kA artha hI na rahA / phira vyaktigata AtmA kA kyA mUlya ! phira tuma ho, yaha kahane meM kyA sAra! tuma ho hI nahIM / hajAroM sAla pahale kisI AdamI ne koI bhUla-cUka kI thI, usakA pApa tumhArI AtmA para gaharA hai! tumase kucha lenA-denA nahIM / jo tumane bhUla nahIM kI, usakI jimmevArI tuma para nahIM ho sktii| yaha dhAraNA hI buniyAdI rUpa se glt| phira isa galata dhAraNA ko ThIka karane ke lie dUsarI galata dhAraNA paidA karanI par3I ki jaba pApa dUsare kA kiyA AdamI bhoga rahA hai, to phira puNya bhI dUsare kA hI kiyA AdamI bhogegaa| to sArA majA ki kathA adama se zurU huI, jIsasa para samApta ho gayI, hameM kucha lenA-denA nahIM, hama sirpha darzaka haiN| pApa adama ne kiyA, jIsasa ne kSamA mAMga lii| adama ne AjJA tor3I thI, jIsasa ne AjJA pUrI kara dI / adama svarga ke bAhara nikAla diyA gayA thA, jIsasa julUsa ke sAtha zobhA yAtrA meM svarga meM vApasa praviSTa ho ge| aura hama ? adama aura jIsasa ko chor3akara bAkI jo loga haiM, ye ? ye sirpha darzaka haiM! kisI kA pApa Dhote haiM, kisI kA puNya Dhone lagate haiM ! lekina isakA to artha huA ki tumhAre bhItara koI AtmA nahIM hai 1 isalie maiM sAlvezana ko mokSa kI sabase nimnatama dhAraNA kahatA hUM, kyoMki isameM dUsare para bharosA hai| mokSa se thor3e Upara jAtA hai hiMduoM kA baikuMTha / thor3e Upara jAtA hai| bahuta Upara nahIM jaataa| baikuMTha kA artha hotA hai, paramAtmA ke prasAda se| koI manuSya nahIM hai mAdhyama, lekina abhI bhI dUsarA mahatvapUrNa hai, paramAtmA kA prasAda ! paramAtmA cAhegA to uThA 39 .

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano legA, usakI anukaMpA hogI to uThA legaa| aura phira sadA paramAtmA ke sAtha baikuMTha meM raheMge, majA bhogeMge, sukha hI sukha hogA, svarga hogA, apsarAeM hoMgI, kalpavRkSa hoMge, unake nIce baiThakara sArI-sArI vAsanAoM ko tRpta kreNge| ___ yaha sAlvezana se thor3e Upara jaataa| kama se kama kisI masIhA ko to bIca meM nahIM liyA hai| kama se kama Adamaputra ko to bIca meM nahIM liyA hai, sIdhA Izvara hai| calo, itanA hI bhut| yaha thor3I Upara jAtI dhaarnnaa| aura, usakI anukaMpA se hogaa| to usakI anukaMpA arjita karanI hogii| usakI anukaMpA arjita karane ke lie hRdaya ko svaccha karanA hogA, prArthanApUrNa karanA hogA, nirmala karanA hogA, yaha bhaktoM kI dhAraNA hai| __ lekina baikuMTha meM bhI paramAtmA rahegA, hama raheMge, alg-alg| do rheNge| aura jahAM do haiM, vahAM vraka abhI bAta bahuta Upara nahIM gyii| kyoMki jahAM bAta bahuta UparaM jAegI vahAM to eka bacanA caahie| jahAM taka dvaMdva hai, dvaita hai, vahAM taka mana kA saba vikAra hai| kyoMki mana hI cIjoM ko do meM tor3atA hai| jahAM mana hI na rahA, vahAM do kaise raheMge? __ isalie tIsarI dhAraNA hai mokSa kii| vedAMta, jaina-inakI dhAraNA aura UMcI jAtI hai| mokSa kA artha hai, do na rahe, eka hI bcaa| hiMdU usa eka ko kahate, brhm| vyakti kI AtmA, manuSya kI AtmA usameM samA gayI, brahma meN| hama kho ge| bUMda sAgara meM gira gayI aura sAgara ho gyii| brahma bacA, brhmmaatr| yaha hiMduoM kI dhAraNA, vedAMta kii| jainoM kI dhAraNA ki sAgara bUMda meM samA gyaa| paramAtmA hamameM lIna ho gyaa| hama bace, maiM bacA, AtmA bcii| hiMduoM se jainoM kI dhAraNA Upara jAtI hai| kyoMki maiM samA gayA, maiM kho gayA, paramAtmA bacA, to isakA artha yaha huA ki phira maiM thA hI nahIM, paramAtmA hI thaa| kho to vahI sakatA hai jo rahA hI na ho| miTa to vahI sakatA hai jo kabhI rahA hI na ho, sirpha bhAsa hotA thA jiskaa| to manuSya kI garimA ko coTa pahuMcatI hai| mahAvIra ne manuSya kI garimA ko coTa nahIM pahuMcane dii| unhoMne kahA, manuSya kI garimA ko coTa jo dharma pahuMcA de, vaha manuSya ko gulAma banA degaa| manuSya kI garimA aparisIma hai, AkhirI hai| to AtmA hI paramAtmA ho jAtI hai| lIna nahIM hotI paramAtmA meM, paramAtmA bana jAtI hai| jaise bUMda meM sAgara utrtaa| bUMda kA sAgara meM utaranA to sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai, samajha meM A jAtA hai| lekina bUMda meM sAgara kA utaranA bar3I asAdhAraNa ghaTanA hai| to sirpha AtmA bacatI hai mokSa meM, zuddha AtmA bacatI hai, nirmala jyoti bacatI hai cetanA kI, koI dUsarA nhiiN| phira nirvANa hai| nirvANa bauddhoM kI dhAraNA hai| vaha sabase Upara kI dhAraNA hai| phira usake pAra koI dhAraNA kabhI nahIM gayI hai| nirvANa kA artha hai, na to paramAtmA bacatA hai, na maiM bacatA, koI bhI nahIM bacatA-zUnya bacatA hai| kyoMki bauddha kahate 40

Page #54
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya haiM, agara paramAtmA bacA aura maiM na bacA, to do to na rahe, eka rhaa| agara maiM bacA, paramAtmA na bacA, to bhI do na rahe, eka rhaa| lekina jaba taka eka hai taba taka dUsarA bhI kisI na kisI bhAMti maujUda rhegaa| kyoMki eka kA koI artha hI nahIM hotA do ke binaa| jaba do kho gae, to eka bhI kho jAnA cAhie; eka kA kyA artha hai! agara hama kahate haiM-eka, to tatkSaNa do kA khayAla AtA hai| eka kahate hI do kA khayAla AtA hai| kyA tuma aisA kara sakate ho ki koI eka kahe aura tumheM do kA khayAla na Ae? isIlie to vedAMtiyoM ne eka anUThA DhaMga khojA-ve aisA nahIM kahate ki paramAtmA eka hai, ve kahate haiM, paramAtmA advaita hai, do nhiiN| sIdhI bAta ko ki eka hai, sIdhA nahIM kahate, kyoMki eka kahane se to do kA khayAla AtA hai, tatkSaNa khayAla AtA hai| eka kA to koI artha hI nahIM hotA do ke binaa| soco, agara eka hI hai, to usako eka bhI kaise kahoge! do hone cAhie to hI eka meM koI artha ho sakatA hai| to hiMdU kahate haiM, do nahIM hai| lekina bauddha kahate haiM, cAhe tuma eka kaho, cAhe tuma do nahIM kaho, ye kitanI hI cAlAka tarakIbeM nikAlo, kitanI hI hoziyArI karo, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara eka hai, to do bacate haiN| agara tuma kaho do nahIM, to bhI eka kI hI dhAraNA raha jaatii| aura usa nirAkAra dazA meM na eka hai, na do hai--vaha saMkhyAtIta, saMkhyA ke baahr| to saMkhyAtIta to eka hI cIja hai, shuuny| zUnya mAtra saMkhyA ke bAhara hai| zUnya eka hai ki do, ki tIna, ki cAra, ki pAMca? zUnya to sirpha zUnya hai| na eka, na do, na cAra, na paaNc| isalie zUnya ke jo artha lagAne hoM laga jAte haiN| eka para rakha do zanya to nau ke barAbara ho jAtA hai| do para rakha do zUnya to aThAraha ke barAbara ho jAtA hai| tIna para rakha do zUnya, sattAIsa ke barAbara ho gayA! zUnya meM kucha hai hI nahIM, zUnya to basa zUnya hai; zUnya to darpaNa jaisA hai--jo sAmane le Ao, usI ko jhalakA detA hai| lAla raMga AyA, darpaNa lAla ho gyaa| pIlA raMga AtyA, darpaNa pIlA ho gyaa| AdamI dikhA, darpaNa meM AdamI dikhane lgaa| AdamI gayA, koI na rahA, darpaNa khAlI ho gyaa| zUnya to darpaNa hai| ___ to buddha ne nirvANa zabda cunaa| buddha ke eka-eka zabda bahumUlya haiN| unhoMne jo zreSThatama ho sakatA hai, aMtima ho sakatA hai, usa para jaisI unakI pakar3a hai vaisI kisI kI bhI pakar3a nahIM hai| - to nirvANa AkhirI dhAraNA hai| koI nahIM bctaa| isase tuma Daroge bhii| isIlie nirvANa se bahuta loga prabhAvita nahIM hote-koI nahIM bacatA! to phira sAra kyA? tuma bacanA to cAhate ho| tuma yaha cAhate ho ki AnaMda to ho, jarUra ho, lekina maiM bhI to rahaM, nahIM to phira AnaMda hone kA bhI kyA sAra hai! aura buddha kahate haiM, tuma jaba taka ho taba taka dukha rhegaa| tuma dukh| yaha maiM kI dhAraNA hI dukha hai| jahAM tuma 41

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM rahe, vahIM AnaMda hai| aba yaha thor3A kaThina ho jAtA hai| ho hI jAegA, utanI UMcAI para jaba bAteM pahuMcatI haiM to kaThina ho jAtI haiN| tarkAtIta ho jAtI haiN| buddhi kI pakar3a meM nahIM aatiiN| buddhi ke hAtha se phisala-phisala jAtI haiN| ye cAroM zabda alaga-alaga haiM, lekina maiMne kahA, vyAvahArika arthoM meN| pAramArthika arthoM meM alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| cAhe koI sAlvezana ke mArga se jAe, cAhe koI baikuMTha ke mArga se jAe, cAhe koI mokSa ke, cAhe koI nirvANa ke, aMtataH nirvANa meM hI pahuMca jaaegaa| kyoMki jo Akhira taka nahIM le jAte, unake Age tumheM maMjila banI rahegI, tumheM lagegA, abhI maMjila bAkI hai, thor3A aura calanA jarUrI hai| nirvANa ke Age kucha zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| zUnya ke Age kyA zeSa hai? isalie dhyAna meM to nirvANa rakhanA, hAM, calane kI to apanI-apanI majabUrI hai| agara tumheM nirvANa abhI pakar3a meM hI na AtA ho to sAlvezana se calo, koI harjA nhiiN| vahIM se soco| kucha to kiyaa| saMsAra se thor3e to htte| eka kadama sahI, thor3A dharma kA vicAra to janmA, thor3I dharma kI lahara to utthii| calo, vahIM se shii| yahI socakara caloM ki krAisTa mukti deMge, calo, mukti kA bhAva to utthaa| mukta honA cAhie, yaha pyAsa to utthii| phira yaha pyAsa dhIre-dhIre bar3hegI, to tumheM lagegA ki sAlvezana kI dhAraNA kAma nahIM krtii| taba zAyada baikuMTha kI dhAraNA tumhAre pakar3a meM A jaae| to phira baikuMTha kI dhAraNA se clnaa| eka dina tumheM yaha samajha meM AegA ki baikuMTha bhI ThIka, lekina yaha bhI saMsAra kA hI vistAra mAlUma hotA hai; thor3A sUkSma, lekina hai saMsAra kA hI vistaar| vahI sukha, thor3I bar3I mAtrA meN| vahI striyAM, thor3I jyAdA suNdr| vahI vAsanAeM, lekina kalpavRkSa ke kAraNa pUrI hone lagIM ab| pahale mehanata karake pUrI hotI thIM, aba muphta meM pUrI hone lagIM, lekina bAta vahI kI vahI hai| to phira tuma socoge mokSa kI bAta ki aba to saba chor3akara dhyAna meM DUba jaaeN| phira eka ghar3I AegI jaba tuma pAoge-jaba dhyAna ke AkhirI zikhara para pahuMcoge taba tuma pAoge-saba to gayA, yaha maiM kA jo bhAva baca gayA, yahI kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahA hai ab| usa dina tuma yaha kAMTA bhI chor3a doge aura nirvANa ghaTita ho jaaegaa| isalie tuma jahAM ho vahIM se cala par3o, koI ciMtA nhiiN| pahaMcanA to nirvANa hai| nirvANa taka nahIM pahuMce to pahuMce hI nhiiN| to dhyAna meM to nirvANa rakhanA, lekina agara vaha maMjila bahuta dUra kI mAlUma par3e aura utane dUra kA zikhara tumheM dikhAyI hI na par3e, to phira jo tumheM dikhAyI par3e abhI usako vyAvahArika lakSya banA lenaa| jo pAsa kI pahAr3I ho usa para car3hanA zurU kara denaa| lekina khayAla meM rahe ki eka dina gaurIzaMkara para car3hanA hai, usase kama meM rAjI nahIM honA hai| 42

Page #56
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya tIsarA praznaH aisA kahA jAtA hai ki hama striyoM ke nabbe pratizata roga mAsika dharma kI gar3abar3I ke kAraNa hote haiM aura una rogoM se mukta hone ke lie hama nAnA prakAra kI auSadhiyoM kA upayoga karatI haiM, para phira bhI svastha nahIM ho paatiiN| Apa parama vaidya haiM, Apa hamAre kaSToM aura dukhoM ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM, kRpA karake hameM mArgadarzana deM, hameM dharma meM gatimAna kreN| ka cha bAteM samajha lene jaisI haiN| pahalI bAta, yaha bAta saca hai ki mAsika dharma ke kAraNa striyoM ko bahuta sI ar3acaneM hotI haiM, bahuta se roga hote haiN| lekina dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla rakhanA, ki mAsika dharma ke kAraNa striyoM ko kucha suvidhAeM haiM jo puruSa ko nahIM haiN| kyoMki isa jagata meM kAMTe akele nahIM Ate, phUloM ke sAtha Ate haiN| na phUla akele Ate haiM, phUla bhI kAMToM ke sAtha Ate haiN| yahAM hara kar3avAhaTa meM koI miThAsa chipI hotI hai| ___ to yaha bAta saca hai ki mAsika dharma ke kAraNa striyoM ko bahuta sI takalIpheM hotI haiN| dUsarI bAta bhI itanI hI saca hai--jo khayAla meM nahIM hai ki mAsika dharma ke kAraNa striyoM ko kucha suvidhAeM haiM jo puruSa ko nahIM haiN| jaise samajho, mAsika dharma ke cAra dina, pAMca dina striyoM ke lie bar3I nakArAtmaka dazA ke dina haiN| sArA citta niSedha se bhara jAtA hai| rugNa ho jAtA hai, krodha se bhara jAtA hai, viSAda se bhara jAtA hai, jIvana bojhila mAlUma hotA hai| jaise eka choTI sI mauta ghaTane lgii| aisI takalIpha puruSa ko nahIM aatii| lekina tumheM patA nahIM, ye cAra dina meM jo nakArAtmakatA paidA ho jAtI hai, vaha baha bhI jAtI hai cAra dina meM aura bAkI jo mahInA hai vaha jyAdA praphallatA kA hotA hai| vaisI praphallatA puruSa kI nahIM hotii| usakI nakArAtmakatA nikalane meM tIsa hI dina lagate haiN| thor3I-thor3I nikalatI hai, ikaTThI nahIM nikltii| striyoM kA roga ikaTThA cAra dina meM nikala jAtA hai| kyoMki aMtataH to donoM ke roga eka jaise haiM, nikalanA to par3egA hii| to strI cAra dina meM thoka rUpa se parezAna ho letI hai, puruSa tIsa dina phuTakara rUpa se parezAna rahatA hai| isalie puruSa kI pIr3A kabhI utanI pragAr3ha nahIM dikhatI jitanI strI kI dikhatI hai| lekina puruSa kI praphullatA bhI utanI pragAr3ha nahIM dikhatI jitanI strI kI dikhatI hai| strI kI komalatA, strI kA sauMdarya, usI mAsika dharma ke kAraNa hai| vaha jo mAsika dharma sAre viSAda ko, sAre jahara ko bahA detA hai, to bAkI zeSa mahIne meM strI halkI ho jAtI hai| puruSa pUre mahIne usI becainI meM rahatA hai| dhIre-dhIre karake usakI becainI nikalatI hai|

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano to eka bAta to khayAla rakhanA, agara becainI kI pUrI mAtrA khayAla meM lo to strI-puruSa meM koI bheda nahIM hai, becainI kI mAtrA to barAbara hai| jaise samajha lo ki sau kA AMkar3A hai, to cAra dina meM strI sau kA AMkar3A nikAla letI hai, aura puruSa ko nikAlane meM tIsa dina lagate haiN| svabhAvataH roja kI mAtrA puruSa para kama par3atI hai, strI kI cAra dina meM mAtrA bahuta ho jAtI hai| eka baat| dUsarA pahalU bahuta kama dekhA gayA hai| striyAM bhI nahIM dekhatIM ki dUsarA pahalU bhI chipA hai| striyoM kA jo gIta hai, striyoM kA jo sauMdarya hai, striyoM kI jo komalatA hai, striyoM kA jo prasAda hai, vaha kahAM se A rahA hai? vaha cAra dina meM jo nikala gayA jahara, to phira se ekadama halkApana ho gayA, bojha utara gyaa| agara yaha dUsarI bAta bhI khayAla meM rahe, to cAra dina kA bojha bahuta bojha nahIM mAlUma pdd'egaa| usakA lAbha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai, eka baat| dUsarI bAta, mAsika dharma ke kAraNa utanI gar3abar3I nahIM ho rahI hai, jitanI gar3abar3I hotI hai striyoM ke zarIra-tAdAtmya ke kaarnn| striyAM apane ko bahuta zarIra mAnatI haiM, itanA puruSa nahIM maantaa| puruSa apane ko mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya karatA hai| strI apane ko zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya karatI hai| isalie strI kI utsukatA zarIra meM hotI hai, darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I hai ghaMToM! puruSa ko samajha meM hI nahIM AtA ki darpaNa ke sAmane apanI hI sUrata ghaMToM dekhane kA kyA prayojana hai! ghaMToM vastra samhAla rahI hai| aisA koI maukA hI nahIM hotA jaba ki strI samaya para kahIM pahuMca jAe, kyoMki vaha usakA bAra-bAra mana badala jAtA hai ki dUsarI sAr3I pahana lUM, ki isa taraha kara lUM, ki usa taraha ke bAla sajA luuN| pati hArna bajA rahA hai nIce aura vaha taiyAra hI nahIM ho paatii| hara taiyArI kama mAlUma par3atI hai| strI kA zarIra-bodha bahuta pragAr3ha hai| manuSya ke bhItara tIna tatva haiM-AtmA, mana aura shriir| puruSa kA roga mana se jur3A hai, strI kA roga zarIra se jur3A hai| isalie puruSa ke jhagar3e aura DhaMga ke hote haiN| puruSa kA jhagar3A hotA hai siddhAMta kA, zAstra kA, hiMdU kA, musalamAna kA, rAjanIti kA; isa vicAra kA, usa vicAra kA, hama isa vicAra ko mAnate, tuma usa vicAra ko maante| strI ko samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA bakavAsa kara rahe ho! are, kurAna mAno ki bAibila mAno, kucha bhI mAno, rakhA kyA hai, saba barAbara hai| asalI savAla to zarIra hai--suMdara kauna hai? kImatI sAr3I kisane pahanI hai? bahumUlya hIre-javAharAta kisake pAsa haiM? yaha bAta socane jaisI hai| ___ strI isameM becaina nahIM hotI, jaba eka dUsarI strI usake sAmane se nikalatI hai, to vaha yaha nahIM dekhatI ki yaha hiMdU hai ki musalamAna hai ki IsAI hai ki pArasI hai, vaha dekhatI hai yaha ki acchA, to yaha sAr3I isane kharIda lI! to ye gahane isane banA lie! to maiM pichar3a gayI! striyoM kI carcAeM sunate ho? baiThakara jaba ve carcAeM karatI 44

Page #58
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya haiM to ve isI taraha kI carcAeM haiM, bahuta zarIra se jur3I haiM, zarIra se baMdhI haiN| to isa kAraNa ar3acana AtI hai| kyoMki mAsika dharma meM zarIra bar3I pIr3A se gujaratA hai aura striyoM kA bahuta jora zarIra se hai ki hama zarIra haiM, isalie ar3acana hotI hai| ar3acana asalI meM mAsika dharma ke kAraNa nahIM ho rahI hai, zarIra ke sAtha jur3e hone ke kAraNa ho rahI hai| to ar3acana se bAhara honA ho to dhIre-dhIre zarIra se apanA jor3a kama karanA caahie| yaha bodha dhIre-dhIre lAnA cAhie ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| yaha aussdhi| khAsakara mAsika dharma ke cAra dinoM meM to niraMtara yaha ciMtana aura bhAva karanA cAhie ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| bAkI samaya bhI yaha ciMtana calanA cAhie, yaha bhAva calanA caahie| yaha bhAva jitanA ghanA hokara bhItara baiTha jAegA ki maiM zarIra nahIM hUM-aura isa bhAva ko ghanA karane ke lie jo-jo jarUrI ho, vaha bhI karanA caahie| ___ isalie to maiM kahatA hUM, tumane saMnyAsa le liyA to maiM kahatA hUM, basa aba gairika vastra pahano, aura bAkI saba raMga samApta hue| aba inakA ciMtana na karanA par3egA, aba vicAra na karanA pdd'egaa| saMnyAsI strI kA phAyadA dekhate haiM, jaldI taiyAra ho jAtI hai| kucha taiyAra hone ko jyAdA hai nhiiN| vaha eka hI raMga hai, raMgoM meM koI cunAva nahIM karanA hai, bahuta sAr3iyAM nahIM haiN| striyAM mere pAsa saMnyAsa lene AtI haiM, puruSa lene Ate haiM, unake rukane ke kAraNa alaga hote haiN| eka strI ne kahA ki kaise saMnyAsa lUM, tIna sau sAr3iyAM haiM, inakA kyA hogA? kisI puruSa ne aba taka mujhase nahIM kahA ki itane kapar3e haiM, inakA kyA hogA? usakA kAraNa dUsarA hotA hai| vaha kucha aura kAraNa batAtA hai| lekina strI kA kAraNa sIdhA-sApha hai ki usake pAsa tIna sau sAr3iyAM haiM, ye saba bekAra calI jAeMgI agara saMnyAsa le liyA to| phira inakA kyA hogA? striyAM mujhase pUchatI haiM, saMnyAsa lene ke bAda gahane ityAdi pahana sakate ki nahIM? __to jina-jina bAtoM se zarIra kA tAdAtmya bar3hatA hai-vastra haiM, gahane haiM, sajAvaTa hai-unako dhIre-dhIre visarjita kara do| aura tuma pAoge ki mAsika dharma kA jitanA prabhAva thA, vaha usI mAtrA meM kama hone lagA jisa mAtrA meM zarIra se jor3a haTane lgaa| zarIra ke sAtha apane ko thor3A zithila kro| zarIra ke sAtha jor3akara apane ko mata dekho| zarIra se apane ko bhinna dekho| aura aisA koI avasara mata cUko jaba zarIra se bhinna dekhane kA maukA mile, jarUra dekha lo| darpaNa ke sAmane bhI khar3e hokara yahI khayAla karo ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| to koI harjA nahIM, tIna ghaMTe darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e honA hai to khar3e raho, magara yahI khayAla karo ki yaha zarIra maiM nahIM huuN| isa khayAla kI gaharAI ke bar3hane ke sAtha hI sAtha mAsika dharma kI pIr3A ekadama kama hotI calI jaaegii| aura taba tuma cakita hokara pAogI ki jaise-jaise mAsika dharma kI pIr3A kama 45

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho gayI hai, vaise-vaise mAsika dharma kA jo lAbha hai, vaha tumheM dikhAyI par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| ki cAra dina meM nipaTa gae, yaha acchA hI hai| yaha samajhadArI hI hai| jaldI nipaTa ge| mAnA ki Aga teja thI, magara jaldI nipaTa ge| bAkI dina jo bacate haiM, ve jyAdA sukha-zAMti ke haiN| mAsika dharma kI bAta kucha nayI nahIM hai| dharma zAstroM meM bar3A vicAra huA hai| buddha-mahAvIra ko bhI vicAra karanA par3A hai| kyoMki yaha prazna prAcIna hai| yaha sadA se hai| koI Aja kI hI strI zarIra se nahIM jur3a gayI hai, sadA se jur3I rahI hai| strI kA roga hai zarIra, puruSa kA roga hai mn| aura cAhe tuma zarIra se jur3e raho, cAhe mana se, donoM hAlata meM tuma AtmA se cUkate ho| mana se jur3e ho to bhI AtmA se cUka jAoge, zarIra se jur3e ho to bhI AtmA se cUka jaaoge| puruSa ko chor3anA hai mana ke sAtha apanA lagAva, strI ko chor3anA hai tana ke sAtha apanA lgaav| donoM ko barAbara mehanata karanI hai| tana ke sAtha lagAva chor3ane meM utanI hI mehanata hai jitanI mana ke sAtha lagAva chor3ane meM hai| aura donoM se lagAva chuTa jAne para jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, a-lagAva kI jo dazA, asaMga dazA, vahIM-Atmabodha hai| vahI Atmabodha svAsthya hai| pUchA hai tumane ki 'svastha hone kI koI auSadhi?' . svastha hone kI eka hI auSadhi hai, isa bAta kI pratIti ki maiM AtmA hUM-na zarIra, na mn| mana ke roga haiM, zarIra ke roga haiN| __tuma jAnakara cakita hooge, striyAM kama pAgala hotI haiM puruSoM kI bajAya, saMkhyA puruSoM kI dugunI hai| puruSa dogune jyAdA pAgala hote haiN| kyoM? kyoMki striyoM kA pAgalapana thoka mAtrA meM nikala jAtA hai, puruSoM kA pAgalapana aTakA raha jAtA hai| phira striyAM kama pAgala hotI haiM, kyoMki unakA lagAva tana se hai, tana thor3e hI pAgala hotA hai| puruSa pAgala hote haiM, kyoMki unakA lagAva mana se hai, mana pAgala hotA hai| jyAdA puruSa AtmahatyAeM karate haiM-dugune puruss| yaha tumheM thor3I hairAnI hogii| kyoMki Amataura se tuma striyoM ko jyAdA dhamakI dete pAoge AtmahatyA kii| karatI nahIM, dhamakI detI haiM, unakI dhamakI kI bahuta ciMtA mata lenaa| aura agara karatI bhI haiM to itane iMtajAma se karane kI koziza karatI haiM ki bacA lI jaaeN| agara nIMda kI golI bhI khAeMgI to pAMca-chaha-sAta se jyAdA nahIM khaatiiN| vaha sirpha dhamakI hai| dasa striyAM ceSTA karatI haiM AtmahatyA kI, nau baca jAtI haiN| dasa puruSa ceSTA karate haiM, pAMca baca pAte haiN| puruSa kI ceSTA, vaha himmata se ghusa hI jAtA hai aMdara ekadama, phira vaha socatA hI nahIM ki yaha aba kyA karanA hai! vaha bilakula pAgala ho jAtA hai| dugune puruSa AtmahatyA se marate haiM, dugune puruSa pAgala hote haiN| aura isa sabake mUla meM mAsika dharma kA sahArA hai strI ko| cAra dina meM usakA sArA pAgalapana nikala

Page #60
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya jAtA hai-ro letI, dho letI, pIr3A meM tar3apha letI, saba taraha ke viSAda se bhara jAtI, phira halkI ho jaatii| strI kA tana kaSTa pAtA hai, puruSa kA mana kaSTa pAtA hai| aura kaSTa to jArI rahegA, jaba taka AtmA se jor3a na ho jaae| phira puruSa kA kaSTa ho, strI kA kaSTa ho, isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA-barAbara haiM donoN| ___ to jaise-jaise tuma tana aura mana se apane ko tor3ate calo, vaise-vaise svastha hote clo| AtmA meM DUba jAnA hI svastha hone kA upAya hai| cauthA prazna: Apake maulika vicAroM se maiM bahuta prabhAvita huuN| yaha to prazna na huA, prazaMsA huii| aura prazaMsA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| -prazna hoM to pUche, prazaMsA ho to mana meM rakha leN| usase sAra bhI kyA? usakI bAta karane se hogA bhI kyA? to pahalI to bAta, kucha aisI hI bAta pUche jo tumhAre lAbha kI ho, jo tumhAre jIvana meM kalyANakArI ho, maMgaladAyI ho| dUsarI bAta, maulika vicAra hote hI kahAM! ho kaise sakate haiM! isa jagata meM kucha bhI maulika ho kaise sakatA hai! kitane-kitane anaMta loga ho cuke| kitane-kitane anaMtakAla se manuSya ne socA hai, vicArA hai| kyA tuma socate ho, ekAdha aisA vicAra raha gayA ho jo kisI manuSya ne na socA ho pahale? asaMbhava hai| __ lekina, soce gae vicAra bAra-bAra kho jAte haiN| jaba tuma unheM dubArA socate ho to aisA lagatA hai, ve maulika haiN| bhUla jAte haiM, smRtiyAM kho jAtI haiN| aba hamAre pAsa veda to hai, veda pAMca hajAra sAla purAnA hai, lekina pAMca hajAra sAla pahale bhI loga soca rahe the, usakI hamAre pAsa koI saMgRhIta kitAba nahIM raha gyii| kucha aisA thor3e hI hai ki veda ke pahale loga soca hI nahIM rahe the, ki binA soce baiThe the-agara binA soce baiThe hote to saba buddha ho gae hote-soca rahe the, vicAra rahe the, khoja rahe the| unhoMne bhI khUba socA hogaa| phira yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA ki bahuta thor3e se loga jo socate haiM use likhate haiN| socate to sabhI loga haiM, likhate bahuta thor3e se loga haiN| jo likhA huA hai, usameM se bhI saba bacatA nahIM, samaya kI dhAra meM kho jAtA hai| phira jo bacatA hai, samaya ke anusAra roja-roja bhASA badala jAtI hai, vaha hamArI pakar3a meM bhI nahIM AtA hai| phira jaba dubArA koI AdamI Adhunika bhASA meM usI bAta ko kahatA hai, hameM lagatA hai, 47

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano nayI hai, maulika hai| maulika kucha ho hI nahIM sakatA, cAMda-sUraja ke tale saba purAnA hai| nayA kyA hogA! saba sanAtana hai| lekina hamezA aisA hotA hai| jaba tumane kisI strI ke prema meM pahalI daphA prema kA anubhava kiyA, to tumane bhI socA hogA, aisA prema pahale kabhI nahIM huA, maulika hai| lekina kyA tuma socate ho, yaha tuma soca rahe ho? hara premI yahI socatA hai| ___agara gulAba se bhI pUcho ki usa para jo phUla khilA hai gulAba kA, to vaha bhI kahegA--aisA pahale kabhI nahIM huaa| usako patA bhI kahAM hai aura gulAboM meM jo phUla khile, aura gulAboM kA patA kahAM hai! anaMta kAla meM anaMta gulAboM para phUla khilate rahe haiM, usako patA kyA hai! to pahalI to bAta, maulika ho bhI kyA sakatA hai! maulika kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA! isIlie to buddha kahate haiM : esa dhammo sanaMtano, yaha sanAtana dharma hai| buddha kahate haiM, yaha maiM kaha rahA hUM, aisA mata socanA; sadA se kahA gayA hai, yahI kahA gayA hai, aura sadA yahI kahA jaaegaa| yaha sanAtana hai| maiM mAdhyama haM maulika vicAra nahIM khile hue phUla hI nae vRMdoM para dubArA khilate haiM AkAza pUrI taraha chAnA jA cukA hai jo kucha jAnane yogya thA pahale hI jAnA jA cukA hai jina praznoM ke uttara pahale nahIM mile unakA milanA Aja bhI muhAla hai ciMtakoM kA yaha hAla hai ki ve purAne praznoM ko nae DhaMga se sajAte haiM aura unheM hI uttara samajhakara bhItara se phUla jAte haiM magara yaha uttara nahIM praznoM kA hAhAkAra hai jo satya pahale agocara thA, vaha Aja bhI tarkoM ke pAra hai to vicAra to maulika hote hI nahIM, ho hI nahIM skte| maulika hone kA upAya hI nahIM hai, kyoMki jo vicAra kI tarkasaraNI hai, vaha bhI udhAra hai| jo zabda haiM, bhASA hai, vaha bhI udhAra hai| vicAra to maulika nahIM ho skte| phira maulika kyA ho sakatA 48

Page #62
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya hai? zUnya kA anubhv| vahI maulika hai| __ lekina maulika kA tuma yaha artha mata lenA ki pahale nahIM huA, maulika kA tuma aura artha lenA-mUla kA, maulika, mUla se, jar3oM se| maulika kA yaha artha mata lenA ki nyaa| maulika kA yaha artha lenA ki jo tumheM huA hai zUnya meM, samAdhi meM, vaha jar3a kA anubhava hai, mUla kA anubhava hai, utsa kA anubhava hai, srota kA anubhava hai| aisA nahIM ki pahale kisI ko nahIM huaa| bahuta buddha hue haiM, bahuta buddha hoMge, bahuta buddha hote rahe haiM, sabhI usI mUla para pahuMcate haiN| mUla para pahuMcate haiM to maulik| to maiM jo tumase kaha rahA hUM, vaha maulika isa artha meM hai ki mUla se kaha rahA huuN| lekina nayA hai, isa artha meM maulika mata smjhnaa| aura phira tuma kahate ho ki 'maiM Apake maulika vicAroM se bahuta prabhAvita huuN|' prabhAvita honA koI acchI bAta nhiiN| prabhAvita honA khataranAka bhI ho sakatA hai| mere vicAroM se prabhAvita mata hoo| kyoMki vicAroM se prabhAvita hokara tuma karoge kyA? vicAroM kA saMgraha kara loge, thor3e jJAnI ho jAoge, thor3I jAnakArI juTA loge| vicAroM se prabhAvita hone meM koI sAra nahIM hai| __jyAdA acchA hogA, tuma mujhase prabhAvita hoo, mere vicAroM se nhiiN| tuma merI dazA se prabhAvita hoo, mere vicAroM se nhiiN| vicAroM se to tuma itanA hI izArA lo ki jahAM se ye vicAra A rahe haiM, usa dazA meM maiM bhI pahuMca jaauuN| vicAroM ko saMgRhIta karane mata laga jaanaa| nahIM to tumane sAgara ke kinAre motI chor3akara zaMkha aura sIpI bIna lie| sAgara kI gaharAI meM DubakI lgaao| ___mujhase prabhAvita hone kA matalaba hai, jahAM maiM hUM, vahAM pahuMcane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna ho jaao| ye donoM bAtoM meM pharka hai| agara tuma mere vicAroM se prabhAvita hue to tuma vicAroM ko samhAlane lagoge, tijor3I meM baMda karane lagoge, smRti meM biThAne lagoge, unako doharAne lagoge, dUsaroM ko batAne lgoge| vaha bahuta kAma kA nahIM hai| usase tuma paMDita ho jAoge, prajJAvAna na ho skoge| usase tuma vidvAna ho jAoge, lekina tumhAre bhItara kA veda soyA kA soyA par3A raha jaaegaa| usase tuma jyAdA buddhimAna pratIta hone lagoge, lekina vastutaH buddhimAna ho na jaaoge| tumhArI cetanA para aura thor3I dhUla kI parte jama jaaeNgii| tumhArA darpaNa aura bhI DhaMka jaaegaa| maiM yahAM tumhAre darpaNa ko DhAMkane ke lie nahIM, ughAr3ane ko huuN| ___ to mere vicAroM ko to tuma chodd'o| mere vicAroM kA iMgita kahAM hai, kisa tarapha hai--nirvicAra kI tarapha hai--to nirvicAra meM utro| isako khayAla meM lenA, yaha mahatvapUrNa hai| jaba maiM tuma se bola rahA hUM to tuma do bAteM kara sakate ho| tuma mere vicAra pakar3a sakate ho| to tuma cUka gae, to tuma mujhase cUka gae, to tuma asalI se cUka ge| to tumane guThaliyAM bIna lI aura Ama nahIM cuuse| to tuma Ama kI ginatI karane lage 49

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura Ama nahIM cuuse| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, Ama cUsa lo, guThaliyAM bInane se kucha sAra nahIM hai| aura Ama ginane meM to kucha bhI matalaba nahIM hai| buddha bAra-bAra kahate the ki eka gAMva meM eka AdamI thaa| vaha apane ghara ke sAmane baiThA rahatA, roja subaha gAMva kI saba gAeM-bhaiMseM gAMva ke bAhara jAtIM, nadI ke pAra jAtIM, phira sAMjha ko lauTatIM ghara, vaha roja ginatI karatA rahatA--kitanI gAya-bhaiMseM gayIM, kitanI AyIM? kabhI-kabhI ciMtita bhI ho jAtA ki do sau gayI thIM aura eka sau ninyAnabe lauTI, eka kahAM gayI! buddha kahate, vaha AdamI pAgala thaa| usako kucha lenA-denA nahIM, usakI eka gAya nahIM, eka bhaiMsa nahIM! magara vaha baiThA isameM bar3A ulajhana meM par3A rhtaa| aura buddha kahate, aise hI ve loga haiM jo dUsaroM ke vicAra baiTha-baiThakara ginatI karate rahate haiN| buddha kahate the ki mere vicAra mata pkdd'naa| appa dIpo bhv| apane dIe bno| merA izArA pkdd'o| ___ to jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, mujhase prabhAvita hoo, to maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki maiM jahAM khar3A hUM, vahAM se tuma bhI khar3e hokara dekhanA zurU kro| jo AkAza mujhe dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, vaha tumheM bhI dikhAyI par3a sakatA hai| AkAza ke saMbaMdha meM mere dvArA kahI gayI bAtoM ko mata pakar3a lenA, unase mata prabhAvita ho jaanaa| kyoMki maiM kitanI hI AkAza kI stuti meM gIta gAUM, merI stuti AkAza nahIM hai| aura maiM kitanA hI usa svAda kI carcA karUM, mere zabda tumheM usa svAda ko na de sakeMge, vaha svAda tumheM lenA pdd'egaa| maiM kitane hI jalasrotoM ke gIta gunagunAUM, tumhArI pyAsa na bujhegii| tumheM jalasrota taka calanA pdd'egaa| aura yaha maiM jora dekara kahanA cAhatA hUM, kyoMki bahuta loga vicAroM se hI prabhAvita hokara samApta ho jAte haiN| aisI bhUla tuma mata krnaa| pAMcavAM praznaH...cauthe se thor3A milatA-julatA hai, isalie usI ke sAtha samajha lenA ucita hai... kala ke sUtra meM bhagavAna buddha ne kahAH jaise caMdramA nakSatra-patha kA anusaraNa karatA hai, vaise hI dhIra, prAjJa, bahuzruta, zIlavAna, vratasaMpanna, Arya tathA buddhimAna puruSa kA anugamana karanA caahie| aura unakA hI yaha prasiddha vacana bhI hai: Atma dIpo bhv| kyA donoM vaktavya paraspara virodhI nahIM haiM ? jarA bhI nhiiN| -do zabda samajho-anugamana aura anukrnn| 50

Page #64
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya anukaraNa ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiM buddha, anugamana ke lie kaha rahe haiN| anukaraNa kA artha hotA hai, jaise buddha uThate haiM, vaise tuma uTho; jaise buddha baiThate haiM, vaise tuma baiTho; jo buddha khAte haiM, vaha tuma khAo; jo buddha pIte haiM, vaha tuma pIo; yaha anukrnn| yaha thothaa| isase tuma buddha jaise dikhAyI par3ane lagoge, lekina rahoge buddha ke buddhU / nATaka ho jAegA, hAtha sAra na AegA / buddha jaise kapar3e pahana lo, buddha jaise calane lago, isameM koI bar3I ar3acana to nahIM hai| thor3A sA abhyAsa cAhie, ThIka buddha jaise bolane lago, buddha jina zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiM, tuma bhI karo, yaha saba kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahI loga karate rahe sadiyoM se / yaha anukaraNa, yaha nakala / tuma kArbana kApI ho ge| appa dIpo bhava tuma na ho ske| tuma apane dIe khuda na bana ske| tumane buddha ke dIe kA eka citra banA liyA, citra ko chAtI se lagAkara calane lge| dIe ke citra se rozanI nahIM hotI, khayAla rakhanA / aMdherA jaba par3egA taba tar3aphoge, kyoMki vaha dIe kA citra rozanI nahIM kregaa| anukaraNa thothA hai, Upara-Upara hai| satahI hai| anusaraNa bar3I aura bAta hai / anusaraNa kA artha hai, buddha ko gaura se dekho, buddha ke bhItara gahare jhAMko, buddha ko khir3akI banA lo, unake bhItara gahare jhAMko, jahAM unakA dIyA jala rahA hai, vaha kaise jalA hai? dIe kA citra mata banAo, vaha dIyA kaise jalA hai buddha ke bhItara ? Upara-Upara kI bAtoM ko mata doharAo / kaise buddha calate haiM, kyA pharka par3atA hai| aisA aksara hotA hai, yahAM ho jAtA hai| mere pAsa jo loga kAphI dina rahate haiM, ve ThIka vaise hI uThane-baiThane-calane lgeNge| ve socate haiM ki koI bahuta bhArI bAta ho rahI hai| kabhI-kabhI jAnakara bhI karate haiM, kabhI-kabhI anajAne bhI hotA hai| aisA bhI nahIM ki ve jAnakara hI karate hoM, bahuta dina pAsa raheMge to saMkrAmaka ho jAte haiN| bAta pakar3a lI Upara-Upara se, calane lage, uThane lage, usI DhaMga se bAta karane lage jaisA maiM bolatA hUM-bolate samaya jaisA merA hAtha kucha izAre karatA hai, to ve bhI izAre karane lge| ve socate haiM ki yaha to bAta ho gayI ! hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, hAtha ke izAre meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / isako tuma sIkha lo, to bhI kucha na hogaa| kahIM bhItara, jahAM se yaha izArA A rahA hai, usa srota ko pkdd'o| anusaraNa kA artha hai, buddha kA buddhatva jahAM se paidA ho rahA hai, jahAM se ye kiraNeM A rahI haiM, usa mUlasrota meM tuma bhI utaro / kaise buddha ko yaha dazA utpanna huI hai, kaise! usa upacAra se tuma bhI gujaro / vahI samAdhi, vahI dhyAna / Upara kA AcaraNa nahIM, aMtasa buddha kA tumhAre bhItara bhI nirmita ho / yahI maiMne tumase kahA ki mere zabdoM se prabhAvita mata hoo, mujhase / aura jaba maiM kaha rahA hUM, mujhase, to khayAla rakhanA, anukaraNa karane ko nahIM kaha rahA hUM, 51

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano anusrnn| samajho kyA huA hai, to tumheM kaise hogA? phira eka-eka kadama usa dizA meM utthaao| tumhAre bhItara kA dIyA jala jAe, ThIka jaisA buddha ke bhItara jalA hai, to anusrnn| aura tumane eka tasvIra banA lI kAgaja para aura tasvIra chAtI se lagAkara rakha lI, to anukrnn| virodha donoM bAtoM meM nahIM hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM, anugamana karo, aura kahate haiM, Atma dIpo bhava, apane dIe khuda ho jAo, to inameM koI virodha nahIM hai| yahI to mArga hai AtmadIpa ko jalAne kA ki kisI jale hue dIpa kI jIvana-vyavasthA ko samajha lo, usakI jIvana-zailI ko samajha lo| kaise usakA dIyA jalA hai, kaise do pattharoM ko TakarAkara usane agni paidA kI hai, kaise bhItara ke tela ko janmAyA hai, kaise jyoti jalAyI hai, kaisI bAtI banAyI hai, usako ThIka se samajha lo usakI prakriyA ko, usake vijJAna ko pUrA samajha lo| vaha vijJAna tumhAre pakar3a meM A jAe, vaha sUtraM tumhAre pakar3a meM A jAe, to anusrnn| usa sUtra kI to tuma ciMtA hI na karo...yahAM ho jAtA hai, abhI rAmapriyA ko ho gayA hai--eka iTAliyana sAdhikA hai| bhalI hai, sIdhI hai, jAnakara bhI nahIM huA hai, ajAne ho gayA hai, acetana meM ho gayA hai| aba vaha kahatI hai ki jo maiM khAtA hUM vahI vaha khaaegii| agara maiM kamare meM rahatA hUM dinabhara to vaha bhI kamare se bAhara nahIM nikalatI ab| maiMne use bulAkara kahA ki pAgala, aise na hogaa| aise tU pAgala ho jaaegii| kyoMki tU kamare meM to baiThI rahegI, lekina terA mana thor3e hI isase badala jaaegaa| terA mana to ghUmegA, vaha pAgalapana jo thor3A bAhara nikalakara nikala jAtA thA vaha nikala na pAegA, tU pagalA jAegI-vaha pagalA rahI hai, magara sunatI nhiiN| vaha socatI hai ki jaisA maiM karatA hUM, ThIka vahI use karanA hai| vahI bhojana lenA hai, usI vakta sonA hai, usI vakta uThanA hai, utanI hI dera kamare meM rahanA hai, na kisI se milanA hai na julanA hai, vaha pAgala ho jaaegii| use khIMcane kI koziza meM lagA hUM ki vaha bAhara nikale, kyoMki isase kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| ___yaha huA anukrnn| yaha anusaraNa na huaa| bhItara jAo-kamare meM jAne se na hogA, bhItara jAne se hogaa| jarUra eka dina tumhAre bhojana meM bhI aMtara AegA, kyoMki jaba tumhArI cittadazA badalegI to tuma vahI bhojana na kara sakoge jo tuma kala taka karate rahe the| kala taka agara tuma murgiyAM phaTakArate rahe, to nahIM phaTakAra sakoge utanI AsAnI se, muzkila ho jaaegaa| zarAba pIte rahe, to pInA muzkila ho jaaegii| yaha bAta saca hai| tumhArA bhojana bhI bdlegaa| lekina bhojana badalane se tumhArI cetanA na bdlegii| cetanA badalane se bhojana bdlegaa| aura jisa dina tuma zAMta ho jAo, phira tumhArI marjI, kamare meM baiThanA to, bAhara baiThanA to, jahAM baiThoge akele hI rahoge, koI pharka na pdd'egaa| tumhAre ekAMta ko phira koI bhI na chIna 52

Page #66
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya skegaa| lekina kamare meM baiThane se ekAMta paidA na ho jaaegaa| ulaTe mata clo| ulaTe calanA AsAna mAlUma par3atA hai, isalie adhika loga ulaTe calane lagate haiN| mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, unakA dIyA jalA, unakA sUraja UgA, to svabhAvataH logoM ko lagA ki hamako kaise ho yaha? kaise hama aisA kareM? mahAvIra nagna khar3e the to ve bhI nagna khar3e ho ge| unhoMne socA ki nagnapana se hotA hai, digaMbara ho ge| ___aba koI naMge hone se thor3e hI mahAvIra kA jJAna hotA hai! hAM, mahAvIra kA jJAna agara ho jAe, phira tumhArI marjI, tumheM naMgA honA pasaMda par3e to naMgA ho jaanaa| kyoMki bahuta mahAvIra hue haiM isa jagata meM, sabhI naMge nahIM hue| usI samaya buddha maujUda the, ve naMge nahIM hue| yaha to tumhArI mauja hai| yaha to phira tumhArI suvidhA-asuvidhA kI bAta hai, phira tuma jaannaa| lekina nagna hone se tumheM jJAna utpanna ho jAegA, yaha to bar3I ochI bAta ho gyii| jJAna itanA sastA to nahIM hai ki tuma nagna khar3e ho gae to jJAna utpanna ho jAe! to kitane nAgA-sAdhu ghUmate haiM mulka meM! kuMbha ke mele meM tuma jAkara unake darzana kara lete ho, unameM tumheM mahAvIra jaisA kucha bhI na dikhAyI pdd'egaa| laMpaTa saba taraha ke| unake jIvana meM koI jyoti nhiiN| tuma unake ceharoM para kisI taraha kI zAMti, AnaMda kA bhAva na paaoge| krodha, hiMsA, saba paaoge| una nAgAoM ke jo Azrama haiM, ve akhAr3e kahalAte haiN| akhAr3e! yaha koI pahalavAnI kara rahe ho! mArapITa meM kuzala haiM veN| daMgA-phasAda meM kuzala haiN| hara choTI-moTI bAta para jAna dene aura lene ko taiyAra haiM! nagna hone se to kucha na hogaa| isIlie to kabIra ne kahA hai ki agara nagna rahane se hotA to sabhI pazu-pakSI kabhI ke jinatva ko upalabdha ho jaate| pazu-pakSI to naMge hI ghUma rahe haiN| unhoMne to kapar3e pahale hI se nahIM pahane haiN| nahIM, to kapar3e ke chor3ane se kucha nahIM ho jaaegaa| lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki ho jAe to zAyada tumhAre kapar3e chUTa jAeM, vaha alaga bAta hai| vaha to phira tumhArI ghaTanA se kyA ThIka-ThIka tAlamela khAegA, vaha phira hotA rhegaa| mahAvIra zAkAhArI, to logoM ne socA, hama bhI zAkAhArI ho jAeM, to hamArA bhI bodha aise hI ho jaaegaa| to jainI Aja DhAI hajAra sAla se zAkAhArI haiN| DhAI hajAra sAla ke zAkAhAra meM bhI kyA huA hai? kucha bhI nahIM huaa| eka jaina meM aura eka ajaina meM kyA pharka hai? vaisA hI krodha uThatA, vaisI hI vAsanA uThatI, vaisI hI IrSyA, vaisI hI hiMsA, vaisI hI ghRNA, kyA huA hai? Upara kI bAteM pakar3anA sugama ho jAtA hai| yaha bilakula AsAna hai ki pAnI chAnakara pI lo, rAta bhojana mata karo, isameM kyA ar3acana hai| ___jarUra, mahAvIra rAta bhojana nahIM karate the, kyoMki bhItara jo rozanI unake paidA huI thI, usa rozanI meM unheM yaha ucita nahIM mAlUma par3A ki rAta bhojana kiyA jAe, 53

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano ucita nahIM mAlUma par3A ki pAnI binA chAnakara pIyA jAe, ucita nahIM mAlUma par3A ki zAka-sabjI ke atirikta aura kucha bhojana kiyA jaae| usa caitanya dazA ko tuma bhI pAo, phira ye sArI cIjeM tumhAre bhItara ho jAeM to shubh| lekina ulaTe mata clo| bAhara se bhItara nahIM, bhItara se baahr| bAhara ko badalakara bhItara ko nahIM badalA jA sakatA, lekina bhItara kA keMdra badala jAe to paridhi apane Apa badala jAtI hai| chaThavAM praznaH buddhatva ke aMtima caraNa meM kyA mauna anivArya ghaTanA hai, kRpA karake kheN| aMtima meM to nahIM, aMtima se eka caraNa pUrva mauna anivArya hai| aMtima meM to phira bolanA hogaa| buddha bole, cAlIsa saal| hAM, eka caraNa pUrva, maMdira meM praveza ke eka caraNa pUrva, eka sIr3hI pahale mauna anivArya hai| jo mauna huA, vahI maMdira meM praviSTa hotA hai| ___lekina jo maMdira meM praviSTa ho gayA, use phira daur3a-daur3a gAMva-gAMva, nagara-nagara, hRdaya-hRdaya ko jAkara dastaka denI par3atI hai ki maiM jAga gayA, tuma bhI jAga sakate ho| phira use bolanA par3atA, kahanA pdd'taa| jaise mauna anivArya hai maMdira meM praveza ke pUrva, vaise hI jaba mauna meM upalabdha ho gayI AtmA, mauna meM jAna liyA svayaM ko, to abhivyakti bhI anivArya hai| sabhI jJAna ko pahuMce vyakti mauna ko upalabdha hokara hI pahuMcate haiN| lekina sabhI jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti abhivyakti nahIM krte| isase duniyA kI bar3I hAni hotI hai| agara sabhI jJAna ko upalabdha vyakti, jo unhoMne jAnA hai, use kahane kI ceSTA kareM-yaha jAnate hue bhI ki kahanA bahuta muzkila hai, aura kaha bhI do to samajhane ko kauna taiyAra hai, samajhanA aura bhI muzkila hai| yaha jAnate hue bhI dIvAloM se carcA karane ke lie jo buddhapuruSa Ae, unakI karuNA mahAna hai| yaha jAnate hue ki jo jAnA hai use kahanA muzkila, phira kisI taraha bAMdha-bUMdhakara kaha bhI do, samhAla-samhalakara kisI taraha kaha bhI do, to jo suna rahA hai, usakA samajhanA mushkil| phira bhI sau se kaho to zAyada kabhI koI eka samajha letA hai, sau bAra kaho to zAyada kabhI koI eka bAra samajha letA hai, isalie kahe jaao| isalie buddha bayAlIsa sAla taka satata bolate rhe| subaha, dopahara, saaNjh| sArA bauddha vacanoM kA saMkalana kiyA jAtA hai to bharosA nahIM AtA ki eka AdamI itanA bolA hogA! lekina yaha ghaTanA ghaTI mauna se| mauna se hI yaha parama mukharatA ghttii| 54

Page #68
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya pahale to zUnya ghaTatA hai, zUnya meM anubhava hotA hai, phira anubhava zabda banakara bikharanA cAhatA hai, baMTanA cAhatA hai| jo buddhatva ko upalabdha vyakti abhivyakti detA hai, vahI sadaguru ho jAtA hai| bahuta se loga arhata ho jAte haiN| unhoMne pA liyA satya ko, phira gupacupa mArakara baiTha jAte haiM, cupa ho jAte haiN| kabIra ne kahA na-hIrA pAyo gAMTha gaThiyAyo, vAko bAra-bAra kyUM khole| aba hIrA mila gayA, jaldI se gAMTha bAMdhakara cuppI sAdhakara baiTha gae, aba usako bAra-bAra kyA kholanA hai! ThIka hai, yaha bAta bhI ThIka hai, kisI ko aisA lagatA hai to vaha aisA kregaa| lekina buddhapuruSa use bAra-bAra kholate haiM-subaha kholate, dopahara kholate, sAMjha kholate, jo AyA usI ko kholakara batAte, hIrA pAyo, usako gAMTha nahIM gaThiyA lete, kahate haiM ki dekha bhaI, yaha hIrA mila gayA; tujhe bhI mila sakatA hai| hAlAMki yaha hIrA aisA hai ki koI kisI ko de nahIM sakatA, nahIM to buddhapuruSa isako de bhI deN| yaha hIrA aisA hai ki isakA hastAMtaraNa nahIM ho sktaa| yaha agara buddhapuruSa de bhI deM to tumhAre hAtha meM jAkara koyalA ho jaaegaa| ___ tumheM patA hai? koyalA aura hIrA eka hI taraha ke rAsAyanika dravyoM se banate haiN| koyale aura hIre meM koI rAsAyanika bheda nahIM hai| koyalA hI lAkhoM sAla taka jamIna ke dabAva ke nIce par3A-par3A hIrA ho jAtA hai-koyalA hii| Aja nahIM kala vaijJAnika vidhi khoja leMge koyale para itanA dabAva DAlane kI ki jo bAta lAkhoM sAla meM ghaTatI hai, vaha kSaNabhara meM dabAva ke bhItara ho jAe, to koyalA hIrA ho jaaegaa| aura agara hIre para se jo lAkhoM sAla meM dabAva par3A hai, use nikAlane kA koI upAya ho, to tatkSaNa hIrA koyalA ho jaaegaa| to koyalA aura hIrA alaga-alaga nahIM haiN| buddhapuruSoM ne janmoM-janmoM meM jo khojA hai, jo dabAva DAlA hai koyale para, usake kAraNa vaha hIrA ho gayA hai| vaha hIrA unake hAtha meM hI hIrA hai| jaise hI tumhAre hAtha meM gayA, dabAva nikala jAtA hai--tumhArA to koI dabAva hai nahIM-vaha koyalA ho jAtA hai| isalie isa hIre ko diyA to jA nahIM sakatA, lekina dikhAyA to jA sakatA hai: tumheM batAyA to jA sakatA hai ki aisA hotA hai, yaha hai, dekha lo, yaha tumhAre bhItara bhI ho sakatA hai! eka dina mere bhItara bhI nahIM thA, maiM bhI koyale ko hI DhotA rahA, lekina phira yaha apUrva ghaTanA ghaTI, yaha camatkAra huA, yaha tumhAre bhItara bhI ho sakatA hai| jaise mere bhItara huA, vaha vidhi maiM tumase kaha detA huuN| to sadaguru to usa gAMTha ko kholatA rhegaa| kabIra ne dUsare artha meM kahA hai| unhoMne kahA hai sAdhaka ke lie, zurU-zurU meM aisA nahIM karanA caahie| kabIra kA matalaba yaha hai ki jaba zurU-zurU meM dhyAna laganA zurU ho, to jaldI-jaldI khola-kholakara gAMTha mata dikhAnA, nahIM to ur3a jAe pkssii| zurU-zurU meM mata karanA 55 .

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano jaldI batAne kii| hotA hai mana batAne kA, ki kaha deM kisI ko ki aisA huaa| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA? jo loga dhyAna kara rahe haiM ThIka se, unako kaI bAra anubhava meM AegA, khUba rasa A rahA thA dhyAna meM aura tumane kisI se kahA aura phira dUsare dina rasa nahIM AtA-pakSI ur3a gyaa| kahane meM hI bhUla ho gyii| tumane kahakara jo majA le liyA, usase ahaMkAra thor3A majabUta ho gyaa| tumane kisI ko kahA ki dhyAna meM gajaba kA anubhava huA, ki kuMDalinI jagI, ki rozanI uThI, ki tIsarI AMkha khulatI huI mAlUma par3I! tuma jaba kaha rahe the, taba tumheM khayAla bhI nahIM thA, tuma to sirpha AMdolita the, AnaMdita the| tumane kaha diyA, patnI ko kaha diyA, pati ko kaha diyA, mitra ko kaha diyA, socA bhI nahIM thA, lekina kahate-kahate tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra nirmita ho gyaa| tumheM eka akar3a A gayI ki dekho, eka hama eka tuma! kahAM par3e kUr3e-kacare meM! abhI taka saMsAra meM hI ulajhe ho! aisA tumane kahA bhI na ho Upara se, lekina aisI eka lahara bhItara daur3a gayI ki abhI taka par3e ho gaMdagI meM! eka hama dekho, eka tuma! jarA hamArI tarapha dekho! eka pavitratA kA bhAva A gayA ki hama kucha saMta ho ge| ___ basa, usI bhAva meM gar3abar3a ho gyii| dUsare dina dhyAna karane baiThoge, na kuMDalinI jagatI, na rozanI AtI hai, na tIsarI AMkha kA koI patA calatA hai, tuma bar3e hairAna hote ho ki bAta kyA ho gayI! bahuta koziza karate ho, ceSTA karate ho aura chUTa-chUTa jAtI hai baat| kabIra ne unake lie kahA hai-hIrA pAyo gAMTha gaThiyAyo, vAko bAra-bAra kyUM khole| lekina jaba hIrA paka gayA-hIrA paka gayA isakA artha hotA hai, jaba ahaMkAra ke paidA hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na rhii| ki aba sArI duniyA A jAe aura isa hIre ko dekha le to bhI tumhAre bhItara koI asmitA nirmita nahIM hotI; kyoMki tuma jAnate ho ki yaha hIrA sabake bhItara par3A hai, yaha koI viziSTatA kI bAta nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA hai, jisa dina maiM jJAna ko upalabdha huA, mere lie sArA saMsAra jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| yaha bar3I anUThI bAta kahI hai| ise maiM apane anubhava se gavAhI bhI detA hUM ki yaha bAta saca hai| yaha maiM bhI tumase kahatA hUM ki jisa dina maiMne jAnA, usa dina maiMne yaha bhI jAna liyA ki saba jAna cuke| kyoMki jisa dina pAyA jAtA hai, usa dina patA calatA hai, sabake bhItara yaha hIrA par3A hai| tumheM patA na ho, yaha dUsarI bAta, lekina hIrA to par3A hI hai| tumheM na dikhatA ho, mujhe to dikhatA hai| jise apanA hIrA dikha gayA, use sabake bhItara ke hIre dikhAyI par3a ge| jisakI AMkheM rozanI dekhane meM samartha ho gayIM, usakI AMkheM sabakI rozanI dekhane meM samartha ho gyiiN| buddha kA yaha vacana mahatvapUrNa hai ki jisa dina maiM jJAna ko upalabdha huA, mere lie sArA jagata jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| usa dina ke bAda koI ajJAnI hai hI nhiiN| to phira buddha samajhAte kyA haiM? buddha ko koI pUchatA hai ki agara aisA hai ki S6

Page #70
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya Apa aba jAnate haiM ki sabhI jJAnI ho gae, to Apa samajhAte kyA haiM? to buddha kahate haiM, yahI samajhAtA hUM ki loga apane ko ajJAnI mAne baiThe haiM, maiM unako yahI samajhAtA hUM ki ajJAnI tuma nahIM ho, jJAnI ho| mujhe kucha samajhAne ko nahIM bacA hai, mere lie to bAta sApha ho gayI ki saba jJAnI haiN| magara ve jo jJAnI haiM, ve apane ko ajJAnI mAne baiThe haiN| unakI mAnyatA tor3anI hai| lekina jaba parama avasthA ghaTatI hai, taba bhI kucha loga gAMTha bAMdhe rahe jAte haiN| unase bhI kucha kahA nahIM jA sktaa| isalie sAre dharmoM ne do bheda kie haiN| jainoM ne bheda kiyA hai, eka ko ve kahate haiM--kevalI jin| jisane jAna liyA, jinatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, samAdhi ko paripUrNa pA liyA, lekina cuppI sAdhakara raha gayA, phira kucha bolA nhiiN| usako kahate haiM-kevalI jin| vaha kevalatva ko upalabdha ho gayA, basa, gayA zUnya meM, mahAzUnya meM calA gyaa| dUsare ko kahate haiN-tiirthNkr| tIrthaMkara kA artha hai, jo khuda pAyA aura phira dUsaroM ke lie ghATa banAne lagA ki yahAM se tuma bhI utro| tIrtha yAnI ghaatt| yaha bhavasAgara, isa para ghATa banAne lgaa| aura kahA ki yahAM se tuma bhI apanI nAva chodd'o| hama to pahuMca gae binA ghATa ke-lekina binA ghATa ke nAva chor3anA sadA khataranAka hotA hai-hama to binA ghATa ke bhI tara gae kisI taraha, lekina aba tumhAre lie sIr3hiyAM DAlakara, ThIka se pATakara ghATa banA dete haiM, aba tuma apanI nAva ko yahAM se le jaao| to isako kahate haiM tIrthaMkara, jo dUsaroM ke lie ghATa bnaataa| ___bauddhoM ne bhI do zabda upayoga kie haiN| eka ko khte-arht| arhata kA artha hotA hai, jisane pA liyA, jisake sAre zatru samApta ho gae-arihaMta, yA arht| apane zatruoM ko jIta cukA aura phira cuppI mArakara baiTha gyaa| dUsare ko kahate haiN-bodhistv| jo jJAna ko pA liyA aura aba bAMTane nikala pdd'aa| aba vaha kahatA hai, jo milA hai vaha bAMTa bhI dN| apanI bAta to parI ho gayI. jo jAnanA thA jAna liyA, lekina bahuta haiM abhI jinako isakA kucha patA nahIM hai, unako jagAne cala pdd'aa| donoM bAteM mahatvapUrNa haiM, jaba zurU-zurU meM dhyAna kI kiraNa utare to kabIra kI sunanA; vaha sAdhaka ke lie bAta hai| aura jaba kiraNa utara jAe, sUraja Uga jAe, phira kabIra kI bAta mata sananA; phira to jahAM koI mila jAe, mAne cAhe na mAne, cAhe dekhe cAhe na dekhe, tuma paTa se apanI gAMTha kholakara usako hIrA to dikhA hI denA! vaha cAhe iMkAra kare, cAhe vaha lAkha cillAe ki kSamA karo, mujhe nahIM dekhanA, ki maiM phira dekhUgA, abhI merA samaya nahIM hai, abhI maiM bAjAra jA rahA hUM, merI patnI bImAra hai, tuma kahanA ki koI phikara nahIM, magara dekha to lo, phira milanA ho na milanA ho! magara tumheM yAda raha jAegI ki hIrA hotA hai, hIrA ghaTatA hai| aura mujha jaise sAdhAraNa AdamI ko ghaTa gayA, tumheM bhI ghaTa sakatA hai|

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano AkhirI praznaH...bahuta se prazna pUche haiM ina mitra ne| sAra meM maiMne do prazna banA lie haiN| eka to pUchA hai... Apa vizvavidyAlaya meM AcArya the taba AnaMdita aura pratiSThita the ki aba? AnaMdita to maiM taba bhI thA, AnaMdita aba bhI haM, pratiSThita taba bhI nahIM thA aura aba bhI nahIM huuN| pratiSThA mere bhAgya meM nhiiN| magara AnaMda mila gayA ho to kauna phikara karatA hai pratiSThA kI! pratiSThA to vahI khojate haiM, jinheM AnaMda na milA ho| pratiSThA kA matalaba hotA hai ki hameM bhItara to kucha nahIM milA, to calo bAhara ke loga hI kucha pratiSThA de deM, usase hI zAyada thor3A sA lage ki kucha pA liyA hai| pratiSThA kA artha hotA hai, dUsare hameM thor3A bhara deM, hama to khAlI haiN| dUsare kaheM, Apa suMdara; dUsare kaheM, Apa zubha; dUsare kaheM, Apa ziva; dUsare kaheM, Apa sAdhu-dUsare kaha deM; hama to bhItara khAlI haiN| agara dUsare na kaheMge, to hamAre bhItara to kucha bhI nahIM hai| pratiSThA kA matalaba hotA hai, udhAra, koI kaha de| to pratiSThita to maiM taba bhI nahIM thA, aba bhI nahIM huuN| pratiSThA merA bhAgya bhI nahIM aura pratiSThA meM mujhe rasa bhI nhiiN| jisameM rasa thA vaha taba bhI thA, aba bhI hai| hAM, agara tuma pUchate ho, zAyada tumhArA matalaba yahI ho ki kucha pharka par3A ki nahIM? pharka par3A hai| Apa mahAtmAoM se satsaMga taba nahIM hotA thA, aba karanA par3atA hai! basa itanA hI pharka par3A hai, aura to koI khAsa pharka nahIM pdd'aa| dUsarA pUchA hai : Apane aisA kyA kiyA jisase ki Apa bhagavAna ho gae? karane se koI bhagavAna thor3e hI hotA hai, bhagavAna honA hamArA svabhAva hai| jaba tuma karanA-dharanA chor3akara apane bhItara dekhate ho, pAte ho- bhagavAna hama haiM! isakA karane se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| tuma zAyada socate hoge, kitane upavAsa kie, kitanI daMDa-baiThaka lagAyI, kitanA zIrSAsana kiyA, kitanA Asana-vyAyAma kiyA, kitanA bhajana-kIrtana kiyA-tuma zAyada isa taraha kA kucha pUcha rahe ho ki kiyA kyA, jisase Apa bhagavAna ho gae? karane hI se tuma cUka rahe ho| kara-karake cUka rahe ho| kyoMki bhagavAna honA hamArA honA hai, isake lie kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM, bhagavAna tuma ho| lAkha tuma upAya karo to bhI tuma kucha aura ho na skoge| hara upAya asaphala jaaegaa| isIlie 58

Page #72
Atmabodha hI ekamAtra svAsthya to jIvana meM tuma ro rahe ho, kyoMki hara upAya asaphala jA rahA hai| kucha bhI karate ho, saphala hotA nhiiN| ho hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo tuma ho, use jaba jAnoge tabhI tRpti hogii| aura tuma kucha bhI hone kI koziza karate raho, kucha bhI kabhI tuma ho na paaoge| sirpha samaya jAegA, jIvana vyatIta hogA, vyartha zrama hogA, pariNAma kabhI hAtha na lgegaa| tuma reta se tela nicor3a rahe ho| to tuma pUchate ho, 'Apane aisA kyA kiyA?' - tumhArI dhAraNA aisI hai ki kucha ulaTA-sIdhA karo, to AdamI bhagavAna hotA hai| phira tuma samajhe hI nhiiN| bhagavAna to svabhAva kI ghoSaNA hai| na kucha karate-karate, na kucha karate-karate jaba tumhArI sArI jIvana cetanA saba taraha ke saMsaraNa se, saMsAra se chUTa jAtI hai, daur3a se chUTa jAtI hai, bhItara rame raha gae, Thage khar3e raha gae, jarA bhI kalpanA nahIM uThatI ki yaha kareM, jarA bhI bhAva nahIM uThatA ki yaha ho jAeM, jarA bhI daur3a kI lahara nahIM uThatI ki vahAM pahuMca jAeM-yahAM aura abhI jaba tuma zAMta vizrAma meM par3e raha gae--usI ghar3I pragaTa ho jAtI hai bAta, tumhArI bhagavattA pragaTa ho jAtI hai| bhagavAna tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, tumhArI jholI meM par3A hai| isalie yaha bAta to pUcho hI mata ki kyA krke| aisA pUcho ki Apane kyA-kyA karanA chor3A jisase bhagavAna ho gae, to bAta artha kI hogii| hone kI AkAMkSA chor3I, hone ke vicAra chor3e, aMgrejI meM jisako kahate haiM--bikamiMga, yaha ho jAUM, vaha ho jAUM, aisI sArI dhAraNA chodd'ii| jo hUM, ThIka huuN| jo hUM, usase rAjI huuN| jo hUM, jaisA hUM, yahI parama niyati hai, yahI merA svabhAva hai| isa hone meM ramA, kucha aura hone kI AkAMkSA na rahI, usI kSaNa, usI kSaNa, tatkSaNa pragaTa ho jAtI hai bhgvttaa| tuma acAnaka pAte ho, tumhAre hRdaya-kamala para bhagavAna virAjamAna haiN| aura aisA nahIM ki tumase alaga virAjamAna haiM, tuma hI ho, ahaM brhmaasmi| Aja itanA hii| 59

Page #73
__ ca na .73 AdamI akelA hai

Page #74
AdamI akelA hai ayoge yuJjamattAnaM yogasmiJca ayojyN| atthaM hitvA piyaggAhI pihetattAnuyoginaM / / 183 / / mA piyehi samAgaJchi appiyehi kudaacnN| 'piyAnaM adassanaM dukkhaM appiyAnaJca dassanaM / / 184 / / tasmA piyaM na kayirAtha piyApAyo hi paapko| gaMthA tesaM na vijjanti yesaM natthi piyAppiyaM / / 185 / / piyato jAyate soko piyato jAyate bhyN| piyato vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhayaM / / 186 / / taNhAya jAyate soko tohAya jAyate bhyN| taNhAya viSpamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhyN||187|| chaMdajAto anakkhAto manasA ca phaTo siyaa| kAmesu ca appaTivaddhacitto uddhasoto ti buccti||188|| 61

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano zAma hai darda hai hama haiM aura tanahAI jiMdagI TUTA huA krama hai aura tanahAI kahane ko loga haiM khuziyAM haiM tamannAeM haiM na koI dosta na hamadama hai aura tanahAI koI AtA hai A rahA hai AegA zAyada khUbasUrata ye hameM bhrama hai aura tanahAI unake milate hI bichur3ane kI koI bAta karo rAta hai ghiratA huA tama hai aura tanahAI kyA kareM kisako pukAreM aura kahAM jAeM hama AMkha hara eka yahAM nama hai aura tanahAI AdamI akelA hai| aura isa akelepana ke kAraNa do yAtrAoM para AdamI jA sakatA hai| eka yAtrA hai samAja kI aura eka yAtrA hai saMnyAsa kii| donoM paidA hote haiM akelepana se, tanahAI se| akelA AdamI yA to apane ko bhulAne ke lie dUsaroM kA sAtha khoje, bhIr3a khoje, saMbaMdha khoje, saMga khoje, nAtA-riztA khoje-patnI meM, pati meM, baccoM meM, mitroM meM, parivAra meM apane ko DubA le, bhUla jAe ki maiM akelA hUM, to samAja kI yAtrA zurU huii| lekina aise koI kabhI bhUla nahIM paataa| bAra-bAra tanahAI ubhara-ubharakara nikalatI rahatI hai| jagaha-jagaha se cheda ho jAte haiM aura jagaha-jagaha se dikhAyI par3atA hai vaha satya, jise hamane jhuThalAne kI koziza kI hai| lAkha patnI ho, pati ho, mitra hoM, priyajana hoM, phira bhI tuma hote to akele hI ho| akelepana ko itane jaldI miTA dene kA koI upAya nhiiN| itane saste meM akelApana jAtA hotA to AdamI sukhI ho gayA hotaa| nahIM jAtA hai| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki bhIr3a tumheM aura bhI akelA kara jAtI hai| bhIr3a aura akelepana ko ubhAra-ubhArakara batAne lagatI hai| jitanA tuma bhulAne kI ceSTA karate ho, utanI aura yAda AtI hai| to eka to samAja, saMga-sAtha, inake dvArA AdamI apane ko bhulAne kI koziza karatA hai| aura dUsarA, sNnyaas| saMnyAsa kA artha hai, akelepana ko kisI ke saMga-sAtha meM bhulAnA nahIM hai, balki akelepana ko jAnanA hai ki kyA hai| akelepana meM utaranA hai, sIr3hiyAM lagAnI haiN| pahacAnanA hai apane ko ki maiM kauna hUM jo akelA hai| aura pahacAnanA hai ki yaha kyA hai jo akelApana hai| ___ jo AdamI isa akelepana ko pahacAnane calatA hai, eka dina pAtA hai, yaha akelApana kaivalya hai| yaha akelA honA hamArA svabhAva hai| aura isa akele hone meM koI pIr3A nahIM hai, koI dukha nahIM hai| yaha akelA honA AnaMda hai| yaha akelA honA hamArI svataMtratA hai, mukti hai, mokSa hai|

Page #76
AdamI akelA hai / to samAja aura saMnyAsa, donoM paidA hote haiM eka hI tathya se / aura vaha tathya hai - tanahAI, akelApana, ekAkIpana / agara bhulAne kI koziza kI to bhIr3a meM kho jAoge / aura apane se dUra aura dUra nikalate jaaoge| aura jitane dUra nikaloge utanI pIr3A bar3ha jAegI, kyoMki apane se dUra jAnA hI pIr3A hai| agara saMnyAsa meM utare, apane ekAMta ko dhyAna banAyA; ekAMta ekAMta hai, akelApana nahIM; ekAMta kA sauMdarya hai, ekAMta meM koI pIr3A nahIM, aisI tumane vyAkhyA badalI aura tuma dhIre - dhIre apane rasa meM DUbe, apane hone meM DUbe, tumane apane meM majA liyaa...| dUsare meM majA lenA samAja / milatA kabhI nahIM, lagatA hai milegA, milegAkoI AtA hai A rahA hai AegA zAyada khUbasUrata ye hameM bhrama hai aura tanahAI koI kabhI AtA nhiiN| dvAra khole tuma baiThe rahate ho, koI kabhI AtA nahIM / AegA zAyada, isa AzA meM AMkheM thaka jAtI haiM, phUTI ho jAtI haiN| isa AzA meM jIvana cuka jAtA hai, mauta A jAtI hai aura koI nahIM aataa| aura isa AzA meM vaha parama avasara cUka jAtA hai jisameM tuma apane bhItara jA sakate the / khayAla karo, agara tumheM apane sAtha AnaMda nahIM mila rahA hai to kisake sAtha AnaMda mila sakegA ! agara apane sAtha bhI tuma mauja meM nahIM ho sakate to kisake sAtha mauja meM ho sakoge ! aura dUsarA jo tumase saMbaMdha banAne AegA, vaha bhI isIlie saMbaMdha banAne AyA hai, ki vaha bhI akelepana se ghabar3A rahA hai| vaha bhI akele meM AnaMdita nahIM hai, tuma bhI akele meM AnaMdita nahIM ho| do dukhI AdamI apane-apane se ghabar3Akara eka-dUsare meM DUbane kI koziza kara rahe haiM, dukha dugunA ho jAegA / dugunA nahIM aneka gunA ho jAegA - guNanaphala ho jaaegaa| do dukhI AdamI jur3akara kaise sukha paidA kara sakate haiM! do dukha milakara sukha banate haiM, aisA tumane kahAM par3hA ? kisa gaNita meM par3hA? tumane gaNita hI galata par3ha liyA hai| magara yaha hamAre jIvana kA gaNita hai, aise hI hama socate haiN| ka tuma akele ho to socate ho, vivAha kara lo| phira bhI dukha / to socate ho, eka beTA paidA ho jaae| phira bhI dukha / to socate ho, eka bahU beTe ko mila jaae| phira bhI dukha / socate ho, aba beTe ko beTA paidA ho jaae| aise calatA hai| dukha ghaTatA nahIM, bar3hatA hai| kyoMki ye jitane loga bar3hate jA rahe haiM, ye saba akele meM dukhI haiN| saMnyAsa kA artha hotA hai, agara AnaMda ghaTa sakatA hai to apane meM ghaTa sakatA hai, aura kahIM bhI nahIM ghaTegA / ye Aja ke sUtra isa saMbaMdha meM haiN| pahalA sUtra, sUtra ke pUrva vaha kathA, jahAM buddha ne yaha sUtra kahA eka yuvaka buddha se dIkSA lekara saMnyasta honA cAhatA thaa| yuvaka thA abhI, bahuta kaccI umra kA thaa| jIvana abhI jAnA nahIM thaa| lekina ghara se Uba gayA thA, mAM-bApa 63

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano se Uba gayA thA--ikalautA beTA thaa| mAM-bApa kI maujUdagI dhIre-dhIre ubAne vAlI ho gayI thii| aura mAM-bApa kA bar3A moha thA yuvaka para, aisA moha thA ki use chor3ate hI nahIM the| eka hI kamare meM sote the tiinoN| eka hI sAtha khAnA khAte the| eka hI sAtha kahIM jAte to jAte the| thaka gayA hogA, ghabar3A gayA hogaa| saMnyAsa meM use kucha rasa nahIM thA, lekina ye mAM-bApa se kisI taraha piMDa chUTa jaae| aura koI upAya nahIM dikhatA thaa| to vaha buddha ke saMgha meM dIkSita hone kI usane AkAMkSA pragaTa kii| mAM-bApa to rone lage, cillAne-cIkhane lge| yaha to bAta hI, unhoMne kahA, mata utthaanaa| unakA moha usase bhArI thaa| lekina jitanA unakA moha, utanA hI vaha bhAgA-bhAgA rahane lgaa| jitane jora se tuma kisI ko makar3oge, utanA hI vaha tumase bhAgane lgegaa| Akhira eka rAta vaha cupacApa ghara se bhAga gyaa| dUra kahIM jahAM buddha vihAra karate the, usane jAkara dIkSA bhI le lI, bhikSu ho gyaa| bApa ne bar3I khojabIna kI, saba jagaha khojA, phira use yAda AyA ki vaha bhikSu hone kI kabhI-kabhI bAta karatA thA ki saMnyasta ho jAUMgA, to vaha buddha kI talAza meM gyaa| mila gayA beTA vhaaN| bApa ne to bahuta ronA-dhonA kiyA, chAtI pITI, kapar3e phAr3a DAle, loTA jamIna pr| lekina beTA, jitanA bApa royA-cillAyA, utanA hI majabUtI se jidda bAMdha liyA ki maiM yahAM se jAUMgA nhiiN| Akhira koI aura upAya na dekhakara bApa bhI bhikSa ho gyaa| beTe ko chor3a to sakatA nahIM thA, to usane bhI saMnyAsa le liyaa| phira usakI patnI aura beTe kI mAM, vaha kucha dina taka to rAha dekhI, bApa ghara lauTA nahIM, to vaha usakI talAza meM niklii| use bhI khayAla AyA ki beTA kabhI-kabhI kahatA thA bhikSu ho jAUMgA, kahIM bhikSu na ho gayA ho| vaha vahAM pahuMcI to vaha dekhakara cakita raha gayI-beTA hI bhikSu nahIM ho gayA hai, bApa bhI bhikSu ho gayA hai! vaha bahuta royI-pITI, cillAyI, loTI, bar3A zoragula macAyA, bar3I bhIr3a jamA kara lii| bApa to jAne ko rAjI thA, lekina vaha beTA kahe ki maiM jA nahIM sktaa| Akhira koI aura upAya na thA to mAM bhI dIkSita ho gyii| ve tInoM saMnyAsI ho ge| aba yaha saMnyAsa bar3A ajIba huaa| beTe ko saMnyAsa meM koI rasa na thA, ghara meM virasa thaa| bApa ko to saMnyAsa se kucha lenA-denA hI nahIM thA, vaha beTe kA sAtha nahIM chor3a sakatA thaa| aura svabhAvataH patnI kahAM jAe! to vaha bhI saMnyasta ho gayI thii| ve tInoM sAtha hI sAtha bane rhte| ve sAtha hI sAtha Dolate, sAtha hI sAtha baiThate, sAtha hI sAtha bhikSA mAMgane ko jAte, sAtha hI sAtha baiThakara gapazapa maarte| unakA saMnyAsa aura na saMnyAsa to saba barAbara thaa| na dhyAna, na dharma, na sAdhanA, na koI siddhi, isase unheM kucha lenA-denA nahIM thaa| buddha ke vacana bhI sunane na jaate| buddha ko sunane hajAroM mIloM se loga Ate, ve vahIM buddha ke pAsa the aura buddha ke vacana 64

Page #78
AdamI akelA hai sanane na jAte-unheM lenA-denA kyA thaa| ___ bhikSu aura bhikSuNiyAM unase parezAna hone lge| yaha kucha ajIba sA hI jamaghaTa ho gayA ina tIna kA! inhoMne to eka parivAra banA liyA vhaaN| Akhira bAta buddha taka phuNcii| buddha ne unheM bulAyA aura unase pUchA...dekhA buddha ne, sArI bAta sApha ho gyii| beTA sirpha bhAgane ke lie saMnyAsa le liyA, ghara meM svataMtratA na thii|| sabhI beTe svataMtratA cAhate haiN| kisI bhI bhAMti svataMtratA caahie| to saMnyAsa le liyA thA ki isa bhAMti mukta ho jaaegaa| bApa aura mAM sirpha beTe ke pAsa hI bane raheM, yaha sAtha kabhI chUTe na, isa moha meM saMnyasta ho ge| buddha ne unase pUchA ki yaha kyA kara rahe ho! yaha kaisA saMnyAsa! saMnyAsa kA artha hI hotA hai, apane akelepana meM rasa, dUsare meM rasa kA tyaag| aba isa bAta ko smjhnaa| dUsare meM rasa ke tyAga kA artha hotA hai, dUsare meM virasatA kA bhI tyaag| jaba taka tumhArA dUsare meM rasa hai, yA virasa; jaba taka tumhArA dUsare meM lagAva hai, yA durAva; jaba taka dUsare meM moha hai, yA dUsare meM krodha; taba taka tuma dUsare se baMdhe ho| isalie tumhAre bahuta se saMnyAsI jo gharoM ko chor3akara bhAga gae haiM, vastutaH saMnyasta nahIM ho pAe haiN| gharoM se chor3akara bhAga gae hoMge, saMnyAsa nahIM ghaTita huA hai| unakA virasa ho gayA hai| ghara se ve parezAna ho gae haiN| patnI se parezAna, baccoM se parezAna, krodha meM cale gae haiM, kisI bodha meM nhiiN| - agara bodha meM gae hoM to jAne kI jarUrata kyA hai? krodha meM hI AdamI bhAgatA hai, yA bhaya meM bhAgatA hai| bodha meM to bhAgane kI jarUrata nahIM, bodha meM to thira ho jAtA hai| bodha meM to jahAM hai vahIM jyotirmaya ho jAtA hai| bodha meM to jahAM hai vahIM cinmaya kI varSA ho jAtI hai| bodha meM phira kyA pahAr3a aura kyA bAjAra, kyA ghara aura kyA maMdira, saba barAbara hai| ___ bhagor3oM meM rasa to nahIM hai, virasa hai| para virasa bhI to rasa kA hI rUpa hai| jaise * dUdha phaTa gayA, aisA virasa hai--rasa phaTa gayA lekina hai dUdha kA hI ruupaaNtrnn| jaise koI cIja rakhI-rakhI bAsI hokara khaTTI ho gyii| magara hai to usI kA ruupaaNtrnn| __isalie saMnyAsa ko tuma tyAga mata smjhnaa| saMnyAsa na to bhoga hai aura na tyAga hai| phira saMnyAsa kyA hai? saMnyAsa isa bAta kA bodha hai ki na to dUsare se kucha milA hai, na mila sakatA hai| nArAjagI kA bhI koI kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki nArAjagI kA to artha hI yaha hotA hai ki abhI bhI yaha bAta mana meM banI hai ki mila sakatA thA aura nahIM milaa| nArAjagI kA kyA artha hotA hai? tuma agara apanI patnI para nArAja ho to tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki yaha galata patnI mila gayI hai, agara ThIka patnI milatI to hama sukhI ho jaate| tuma agara beTe se nArAja ho, to tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki kahAM kA beTA ghara meM paidA ho gayA hai, kuputra paidA ho gayA hai, suputra hotA to hRdaya meM bar3I 44

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano zAMti ho jAtI, bar3A AnaMda ho jaataa| tuma vastutaH satya ko dekha nahIM pAe ki dUsare meM sukha hotA hI nahIM-suputra meM bhI nahIM hotA, kuputra meM to hotA hI nhiiN| kurUpa meM to hotA hI nahIM, surUpa meM bhI nahIM hotaa| dUsare meM sukha hotA hI nahIM--burI strI meM to hotA hI nahIM, bhalI strI meM bhI nahIM hotaa| asAdhu meM to hotA hI nahIM, sAdhu meM bhI nahIM hotA, sukha dUsare meM hotA hI nhiiN| yaha dUsare se sukha ke bhAva kA saba bhAMti se mukta ho jAnA saMnyAsa hai| yuvaka ghara se bhAgA, kyoMki vaha mAM-bApa se parezAna ho gayA thaa| unakA moha karIba-karIba kArAgRha bana gayA thaa| akelA kahIM jA na ske| koI rAga-raMga meM akelA sammilita na ho sake, vaha bApa aura mAM pIche hI lage rheN| yaha jarA ati ho gyii| isa ati se vaha bhaagaa| lekina saMnyAsI to nahIM thaa| aura mAM-bApa ko to koI prayojana hI na thA, itanA bhI prayojana nahIM thaa| unako to moha thaa| unako to khayAla thA ki beTe ke kAraNa saba ho jaaegaa| jo cAhie vaha ho jaaegaa| basa beTe meM jaise paramAtmA mila gayA, saba mila gayA thaa| isake pAra unakI AMkheM hI na uThI thiiN| ve jamIna para reMgate hue cala rahe the| jamIna para AMkheM gar3Ae hue cala rahe the| aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo jamIna para AMkheM gar3Ae calegA, use agara AkAza ke tAre na dikhAyI par3eM to tAroM kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| tAre to haiN| tumhAre lie bhI utane haiM jitane ki buddha aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa aura kabIra ke lie haiN| magara tuma AMkheM hI jamIna para gar3Ae rakhoge to tAroM kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| AMkheM Upara uThegI to hI tAre dikhAyI pdd'eNge| buddha ne unase pUchA ki yaha mAmalA kyA hai, yaha kaisA saMnyAsa! yaha to saMnyAsa kI zuruAta hI galata ho gayI mAlUma hotI hai| to bApa ne kahA, asalI bAta yaha hai-saMnyAsa se hameM kucha lenA-denA nhiiN| maiM aura merI patnI beTe ke sAtha rahanA cAhate haiM aura beTA bhAgatA hai, bhagor3A hai, bacanA cAhatA hai, kharAba honA cAhatA hai; bure saMga meM par3a jAegA, bigar3a jAegA, to hama ise bacAne ke lie isake pIche rahate haiN| aura yaha bure saMga meM par3anA cAhatA hai| bUr3he bApa ne kahA ki Apa to jAnate hI haiM, javAnI kaisI hotI hai| yaha kahIM bigar3a na jAe isalie hama pIche lage haiN| aura yaha bigar3ane ke lie Atura hai, to yaha bhAgatA hai| na ise saMnyAsa se kucha lenA-denA hai, na hameM kucha lenA-denA hai| hama tInoM eka sAtha hI raheM, isalie hamane saMnyAsa le liyA hai| hama alaga-alaga nahIM raha skte| taba bhagavAna ne kahA, priya kA adarzana aura apriya kA darzana dukhakara hai, isalie kisI ko priya yA apriya nahIM karanA caahie| aura dukha kA mUla yahI hai ki dUsare se milegaa| dUsare se AzA, dUsare se saMbhAvanA sAre dukha kA mUla hai| phira nahIM milatA to krodha AtA hai, phira nahIM milatA to kSobha paidA hotA hai| jahAM moha hai, vahAM mohabhaMga para kSobha paidA hotA hai| 66

Page #80
AdamI akelA hai taba buddha ne ye pahalI tIna gAthAeM khiiN| ye gAthAeM apUrva haiM ayoge yuJjamattAnaM yogasmiJca ayojyN| atthaM hitvA piyaggAhI pihetattAnuyoginaM / / 'ayogya karma meM lagA huA, yogya karma meM na lagane vAlA tathA zreya ko chor3akara priya ko grahaNa karane vAlA manuSya, AtmAnuyogI puruSa kI spRhA kre|' pahalI gaathaa| buddha kahate haiM, jo ayogya karma meM lagA hai aura yogya karma meM nahIM lagA hai| svabhAvataH jaba tumhArI UrjA ayogya meM lagI hogI to yogya meM kaise lagegI? ayogya se chUTegI to yogya meM lgegii| galata dizA meM jAtA AdamI eka hI sAtha ThIka dizA meM to nahIM jA sktaa| jo galata dizA meM jA rahA hai, vaha ThIka dizA meM to nahIM jA sktaa| aura jise ThIka dizA meM jAnA hai, use galata dizA meM jAnA baMda karanA hogaa| .. 'ayogya karma meM lagA huA, yogya karma meM na lagane vAlA tathA zreya ko chor3akara priya ko grahaNa karane vAlA manuSya, AtmAnuyogI puruSa kI spRhA kre|' / ye do bAteM zreya aura preya samajhane kI haiN| . preya kA artha hotA hai, jo priya hai mujhe use pA lN| lekina abhI tama aMdhere meM khar3e ho, tumheM jo priya bhI lagatA hai, vaha bhI tumhAre aMdhere kI hI upaja hai| abhI tuma rugNa ho, tumheM jo priya bhI lagatA hai, vaha bhI tumhAre roga kA hI hissA hai| abhI tuma aMdhe ho, vaha jo tumheM priya bhI lagatA hai, vaha tumhAre aMdhepana se hI paidA ho rahA hai| isalie preya meM agara laga gae, priya meM agara laga gae, to bhaTakate hI cale jaaoge| pahale zreya ko saadho| zreya kA artha hotA hai, svayaM ko rUpAMtarita kro| jisa AdamI kI AMkheM jamIna para gar3I haiM, vaha agara cunAva bhI kara le ki kauna sI cIja priya hai, to bhI cIja to * jamIna kI hI rhegii| calo, kaMkar3a-patthara nahIM bInegA to hIre-javAharAta bIna legaa| lekina hIre-javAharAta bhI vastutaH to kaMkar3a-patthara haiN| hIre-javAharAta to hamane unheM banA diyaa| agara AdamI na ho to kauna hIrA hai aura kauna patthara hai! AdamI ke kAraNa kucha patthara hIre ho gae haiN| magara AdamI haTa jAe to saba patthara haiM, hIrA bhI patthara hai, patthara bhI patthara haiN| unameM koI pharka na rhegaa| hIroM ko patA hI nahIM hai ki ve hIre haiN| aura patA ho jAe to AdamI para ve bahuta haMseM, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki patthara hI haiN| AdamI ne bheda kara liyA hai, yaha priya hai, usako UMcA banA liyA hai| lekina isa taraha agara preya kA koI cunAva karatA rahe jamIna para AMkha gar3Ae, to cAMda-tAroM ko kabhI bhI na pA skegaa| zreya kA artha hotA hai, pahale AMkheM uThAo, pahale apane ko utthaao| zreya kA artha hotA hai, pahale zubha bno| zreya kA artha hotA 67

Page #81
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai, pahale satva meM uttho| zreya kA artha hotA hai, pahale zivatva meM jaago| zreya kA artha hotA hai, pahale thor3I divyatA kA anubhava karo-phira priya ko cunnaa| ___ jo AdamI zreya ko cuna letA hai vaha preya ko pA hI letA hai| kyoMki zreya kI AkhirI avasthA meM sirpha paramAtmA ke atirikta aura koI preya nahIM raha jaataa| zreya kI UMcAI para sivAya AtmAnubhava ke aura koI cIja priya nahIM raha jaatii| to abhI jo priya ko khojegA vaha bhaTakatA calA jaaegaa| aba yaha maje kI bAta smjhnaa| abhI jo priya ko khojegA vaha priya ko to pAegA hI nahIM aura zreya ko bhI cUka jaaegaa| kyoMki priya to eka hI hai, vaha tumhAre aMtaratama meM basA hai, vaha tumhAre hRdaya kA mAlika hai, vaha priyatama tumhAre bhItara baiThA hai| aura tuma bAhara TaTola rahe ho| kabhI isa cIja ko preya mAna lete ho, kabhI usa cIja ko preya mAna lete ho-kahate ho kabhI, bar3A makAna; kahate ho kabhI, bar3A hIrA; kabhI kahate ho, bar3I dukAna, bar3I kAra-kucha karate rahate, khojate rhte| kahIM bhI pAte nahIM ho priya ko| jo mila jAtA hai vahI vyartha ho jAtA hai| ___kyA tumhAre jIvana kA anubhava bhI yahI nahIM hai? jo mila jAtA hai vahI vyartha ho jAtA hai| jaba taka nahIM milA, taba taka sArthaka mAlUma hotA hai| bar3e se bar3e mahala meM bhI pahuMcakara bhI kitane dina taka mahala sukha detA hai? do-cAra dina pA lene kI taraMga rahatI hai, akar3a rahatI hai ki mila gyaa| do-cAra dina ke bAda tuma bhUla jAte ho| jo mahaloM meM rahate haiM koI caubIsa ghaMTe mahala ko yAda rakhate haiM! mahala jhopar3e jaise hI bhUla jAte haiN| aura bar3e mahaloM ke sapane uThane lagate haiN| saba mahala choTe ho jAte haiN| jo hai, vahI vyartha ho jAtA hai| __to zreya kA artha hotA hai, pahale svayaM ko jgaao| tuma jAga gae to hI tuma zreya ko khoja skoge| tuma soe-soe TaTolate rahe to tuma galata ko hI pakar3ate rhoge| tuma hI galata ho, to tuma ThIka ko kaise khojoge? zreya kI talAza karane vAlA zreya ko to pA hI letA hai aura acAnaka eka dina pAtA hai, preya muphta meM mila gyaa| zreya kI chAyA kI taraha mila gyaa| to buddha kahate haiM, zreya ko chor3akara priya ko grahaNa karane vAlA manuSya usa vyakti ke sAtha spRhA kare, usa vyakti ke sAtha spardhA kare, jo AtmAnuyogI hai, jo apane bhItara jA rahA hai, AtmA kI talAza kara rahA hai| una tInoM ko buddha ne yaha vacana kahA ki tuma thor3A soco, kyA kara rahe ho? aise kahIM priya milA hai! aise to jIvana gaMvA doge| beTe se thor3e hI priya mila jAegA, na patnI se mila jAegA, na pitA se milegA, saMbaMdhoM se koI priya milatA nhiiN| saMbaMdhoM se to tuma sirpha itanI bAta ko chipAte ho ki tuma akele ho, bs| akele nahIM ho| tumane khayAla kiyA, akele raha jAte ho ghara meM, kaisI ghabar3AhaTa, bhAMya-bhAMya

Page #82
AdamI akelA hai mAlUma hone lagatI hai! akele rahate hI se kucha ghabar3AhaTa, kucha bhaya pakar3atA hai! koI asurakSA! aba koI bhI nahIM hai, saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai| aura jinako tuma saMgI-sAthI kahate ho, ve bhI kyA haiN| unake hone se bhI kyA ho gayA hai? kucha bhI nahIM ho gayA hai| magara eka bAta banI rahatI hai ki zoragula banA rahatA hai, bhIr3a-bhAr3a banI rahatI hai| bhIr3a-bhAr3a aura zoragula meM tuma apane ko bhUle rahate ho| dinabhara kI ApAdhApI, rAta Akara gira jAte bistara para thake-mAMde, subaha uThakara phira cala par3ate ho| aise bhUle rahate ho| aise yAda nahIM AtA ki kyA gaMvA rahe ho| aise khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki kyA kho rahe ho| yaha sArI daur3a-dhUpa eka taraha kI zarAba hai, jo tumheM apane se vaMcita rakhatI hai| buddha ne kahA, isa bAta ko khayAla meM lo, zreya ko pakar3o, preya ko chodd'o| aura agara tumase abhI yaha na ho sake to kama se kama jinhoMne preya ko chor3a diyA hai aura zreya kI yAtrA para nikale haiM, unase spRhA to kro| yahAM itane bhikSu haiM, buddha ne kahA hogA, jo zreya kI yAtrA para nikale haiM, inakI zAMti to dekho! mujhe to dekho, buddha ne kahA hogaa| susukhaM vata! jarA mere sukha ko dekho| merI tarapha AMkheM uThAo, yaha mere AnaMda kA jo zikhara khar3A huA hai, isa para jarA AMkheM gdd'aao| yahAM mere pAsa rahakara, itane bhikSuoM se ghire rahakara, itane loga dhyAna kara rahe, itane loga samAdhi meM utara rahe, itane loga samAdhi ko prApta ho gae, isa apUrva vAtAvaraNa meM bhI tuma tInoM baiThakara eka-dUsare ko pakar3e hue ho! phAlatU kI bAtoM meM lage ho! yahAM itanA zreya ghaTita ho rahA hai, aisI zreya kI taraMgeM uTha rahI haiM, lahareM uTha rahI haiM, ina para savAra ho jaao| yaha itanI bar3I naukA zreya kI tarapha jA rahI hai, isameM baiThane kA tumhArA mana nahIM karatA? aura isa naukA meM jo baiThe haiM, unheM dekhakara tumhAre mana meM spRhA paidA nahIM hotI? khayAla rakhanA, do zabda-spRhA aura iirssyaa| IrSyA sAMsArika spRhA hai aura spRhA sAMsArika se pAra, vaha jo paramAtma hai, paramArtha hai, adhyAra hai, usameM dUsaroM ko mila rahA hai, mujhe nahIM mila rahA! kama se kama isa bAta kI coTa to hone do| dUsare jaga rahe haiM, maiM abhI taka soyA hUM, kama se kama isa bAta kI pIr3A to cubhane do, kAMTA to lagane do| yahAM itane saMnyAsiyoM ke bIca bhI tuma apane ghara meM hI bane hue ho! tuma vahAM se Ae hI nahIM! yaha mAM-bApa aura beTA, basa, yaha tuma tInoM ne apanA eka aDDA banA liyA hai! thor3A jAgakara dekho| calo saMyogavazAta hI yaha maukA mila gayA hai| na beTe ko saMnyAsa meM rasa thA, na tumheM saMnyAsa meM rasa hai| saMyogavazAta tuma yahAM A gae ho, lekina phira bhI lAbha to le sakate ho| saMyogavazAta hI koI bagIce meM A jAe, to bhI phUloM ke sauMdarya kA AnaMda to le hI sakatA hai| zAyada dubArA phira AkAMkSA karake Ae, abhIpsA karake aae| aisA ghaTatA hai| yahAM kisI kA beTA saMnyasta ho gayA hai...|

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano abhI huA, eka yuvatI jarmanI se AyI, saMnyasta ho gayI, usake ghara ke loga parezAna the| eka to saMnyAsa unakI samajha meM hI na Ae ki bAta kyA hai ? pazcima meM yaha zabda to bahuta ulajhana bharA hai| yaha huA kyA! bApa bhAgA huA aayaa| cAra dina yahAM apanI beTI ko samajhAtA-bujhAtA rahA, lekina beTI jAne ko rAjI na huii| to phira vaha beTI ko lekara mere pAsa aayaa| socA zAyada maiM samajhA duuNgaa| do-cAra dina usane merI bAteM bhI sunI, phira sAMjha ke darzana meM aayaa| to dUsaroM se jo maiM bAteM kara rahA thA vaha usane sunA, phira to yaha bAta use pUchane jaisI hI na lgii| yaha bAta hI use na jaMcI ki aba vaha pUche ki isa lar3akI ko vApasa le jAnA hai| vaha kahane lagA ki maiM phira aauuNgaa| saMnyAsa ne mere mana ko bhI lubhA liyA hai, AyA to maiM apanI lar3akI ko lene thA, lekina maiM khuda pakar3A gayA huuN| dhyAna meM DubakI maiM bhI lagAnA caahuuNgaa| abhI to mujhe lauTanA par3egA, isakI mAM parezAna ho rahI hai, yaha kAleja se bhAga AyI hai, parIkSA karIba A rahI hai, kAleja ke adhikArI parezAna ho rahe haiM, abhI to maiM jaauuN| to maiMne usa yuvatI ko kahA ki tU bhI vApasa jA, ra ke loga saba zAMta ho jAeMge, saubhAgyazAlI hai tU ki tujhe aisA pitA milA, tU jA! yuvatI sAtha calI gayI, lekina pitA kA hRdaya yahAM chUTa gayA hai| yuvatI to lauTa hI AegI, pitA bhI lauTa aaegaa| saMyoga se hI AnA huA, koI kAraNa na thA Ane kaa| zAyada agara usakI beTI bhAgakara na AyI hotI to pitA kabhI AtA hI nahIM, lekina spRhA paidA ho gyii| yahAM dekhA logoM ko nAcate, to usane mujhase pUchA ki maiM to kabhI nAcA nahIM! logoM ko prasanna dekhA, to usane pUchA ki itane prasanna loga ho sakate haiM, yaha mujhe bharosA nahIM! saMyoga se AyA huA AdamI bhI kabhI-kabhI nAva meM savAra ho jAtA hai, samajhadArI ho to| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki samajhadArI na ho, to tuma ceSTA karake Ae ho to bhI cUka jaaoge| __ vaise loga bhI A jAte haiN| saMnyAsa hI lene Ate haiM, lekina phira koI choTI-moTI bAta ar3acana bana jAtI hai| utanI sI ar3acana se lauTa jAte haiN| AdamI para nirbhara hai| AdamI kI guNavattA para nirbhara hai| zubha honA to zubha hai hI, kama se kama zubha kI spRhA to kro| agara Aja zubha nahIM ho sakate to itanA to soco, itanA sapanA to saMjoo, itanA sapanA to dekho ki kabhI zubha ho skuu| aura jinako zubha ghaTita huA hai, unake sAtha thor3A sA khayAla to karo ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai; aura jo inheM huA hai, vaha mujhe bhI ho sakatA hai| mA piyehi samAgaJchi appiyehi kudaacnN| piyAnaM adassanaM dukkhaM appiyAnaJca dassanaM / / 70

Page #84
AdamI akelA hai 'priyoM kA saMga na kare', buddha ne kahA, 'na kabhI apriyoM kA hI saMga kre| priyoM kA na dekhanA dukhada hai, aura apriyoM kA dekhanA dukhada hai|' buddha ne kahA, dukha ke do kAraNa haiN| priya se milana na ho to dukha hotA hai, apriya se milana ho jAe to dukha hotA hai| priya chUTa jAe to dukha ho jAtA hai, apriya mila jAe to dukha ho jAtA hai| lekina dukha kA mUla kAraNa to yahI hai ki tumane prema kA saMbaMdha bnaayaa| donoM prema ke saMbaMdha haiM--priya kA aura apriya kaa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki donoM bAteM eka ke sAtha hI ghaTa jaaeNgii| __ tumane kabhI dekhA hai, bacapana kA bichar3A huA mitra vApasa A gayA hai milane, bar3e tuma khuza hue, gale se lagA liyA, uThA liyaa| eka dina khuzI rahI, vaha ghara Tika hI gayA boriyA-bistara jamAkara, dUsare dina jarA becainI hone lagI, tIsare dina patnI nArAja hone lagI ki haTAo bhI, yaha kahAM ke AdamI ko biThA rakhA hai, cauthe dina bacce bhI parezAna hone lage, pAMcaveM dina tuma bhI prArthanA karane lage bhagavAna se ki aba ina sajjana ko vidA kro| agara mahIne do mahIne yaha mitra ruka jAe aura phira tuma saphala ho jAo isako vidA karavAne meM, to tuma jitane prasanna hooge, utane prasanna tuma isake milane para bhI nahIM hue the| yaha vahI kA vahI hai; kucha pharka nahIM par3A hai, tuma vahI ke vahI ho, yaha mitra bhI vahI kA vahI hai, lekina kyA ho gayA! eka hI saMbaMdha prema kA aprema kA bhI bana jAtA hai| - prema aura aprema eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| aura buddha kahate haiM, donoM se dukha milatA hai| priya bichur3e to dukha hotA hai aura bichur3anA to hogA hI, kyoMki yahAM mauta sabako alaga kara degii| janma ke pahale hama saba alaga the| janma ne ikaTThA kara diyA, mauta alaga kara degii| nadI-nAva sNyog| rAha para calate yAtrI mila gae haiN| tIrthayAtrA ko gae the, rAha para bAtacIta ho gayI, mila gae, saMbaMdha bana gayA, phira bichur3a jaaeNge| sAMjha ko pakSI eka vRkSa para Akara baiTha gae haiM, milana ho gayA hai, rAtabhara sAtha rahegA DerA, subaha phira ur3a jaaeNge| janma ne milA diyA hai, mRtyu phira vidA kara degii| to vidA to honA hI hogA Aja nahIM kl| phira aura bahuta se kAraNa haiM jinhoMne milA diyA hai| koI strI suMdara hai, usake sauMdarya ke kAraNa tuma prema meM par3a gae ho, lekina sauMdarya TikatA thor3e hI hai| thor3e dinoM bAda sauMdarya tirohita ho jaaegaa| ___ mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI usase pUcha rahI thI ki kyA maiM bar3hI ho jAUMgI taba bhI tuma mujhe prema karoge? mullA pahale to akhabAra par3ha rahA thA, to usane ThIka se sunA nahIM, usane TAlane ko kahA, hAM-hAM, jarUra, kyoM nahIM! taba use khayAla AyA ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| to usane pUchA ki tuma apanI mAM jaisI to nahIM lagane lagogI? anyathA maiM pahale hI se kahe detA hUM ki phira mujhase na ho sakegA prema ityaadi| 71

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano kabhI tuma kisI bAta se, kisI kAraNa se kisI ke prema meM par3a ge| vaha kAraNa haTa jAegA, phira? phira kyA karoge? aura kAraNa na bhI haTe, to bhI jo cIja tumheM prItikara mAlUma par3atI hai jaba dUra hotI hai, pAsa Ane para, mila jAne para utanI prItikara mAlUma hogI ? apanI patnI kisI ko suMdara mAlUma hotI ? apanA pati kisI ko suMdara mAlUma hotA ? sauMdarya dUra se mAlUma hotA hai| sauMdarya jo upalabdha nahIM hai, usameM mAlUma hotA hai| sauMdarya kA adhikatama prabhAva to jitanA kaThina ho pAnA, usameM hotA hai / jitanA sarala ho jAe, utanA hI sauMdarya samApta ho jAtA hai| aMgara koI strI bahuta durlabha ho ki mila hI na sake, to usakA sauMdarya sadA banA rhegaa| mila gayI ki sauMdarya samApta ho gyaa| karoge kyA ? kitanI hI suMdara nAka ho aura kitanI hI suMdara AMkha ho, karoge kyA ? do-cAra dina meM saba bhUla jAoge / jo cIja kAraNa kara nirbhara hai, vaha ttuuttegii| to yahAM priya kA milana bhI hogA, priya kA bichur3anA bhI hogA, yahAM prema kI ghaTanA bhI ghaTegI aura phira prema khaTTA hokara aprema bhI banegA / isalie prema saba taraha se dukha detA hai| prema rahe to dukha detA hai, phira prema chUTa jAe to dukha detA hai / phira apriya mila jAe to kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| to buddha kahate haiM-- mA piyehi samAgaJchi appiyehi kudAcanaM / 'priyoM kA saMga na kare, na kabhI apriyoM kA saMga kre|' isakA kyA artha huA? kyA kisI kA saMga hI na karoge ? priyoM kA dekhanA dukhada, apriyoM kA dekhanA dukhada, to kyA phira kisI ke sAtha hI kabhI khar3e na hooge? to bauddha bhikSu bhI to eka-dUsare ke sAtha the ! khuda buddha bhI to hajAroM bhikSuoM ke sAtha the ! nahIM, buddha ke kahane kA itanA hI tAtparya hai ki bIca meM prema ke saMbaMdha khar3e mata krnaa| sAtha raho, saMbaMdha ke setu mata jodd'o| tuma alaga, dUsarA alg| tuma apane ekAMta meM zikhara, vaha apane ekAMta meM zikhara / ekAMta para hamalA mata karo, ekAMta para hAvI mata hoo, eka-dUsare ke ekAMta ko naSTa mata kro| eka-dUsare ke mAlika mata bano aura na eka-dUsare ko apanA mAlika bnaao| mukta rho| sAtha raho to bhI saMga na bnaao| yahI merI dezanA hai| isalie maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki ghara bhI chodd'o| maiM kahatA hUM, ghara chor3akara bhI kahAM jAoge, Azrama meM rahoge to Azrama ghara bana jaaegaa| ghara se bhAgane kA upAya kyA hai, kahIM to rahoge ! vahIM ghara bana jaaegaa| jahAM rahoge, usakA nAma ghara hai| patnI ko chor3akara bhAga jAoge, beTe ko chor3akara bhAga jAoge, kisI ke sAtha to rahoge! usI se saMbaMdha bana jAeMge lagAva ke / 72

Page #86
AdamI akelA hai nahIM, isalie bhAgane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| do vyaktiyoM ke bIca meM jo saMbaMdha kA setu hotA hai, kar3I hotI hai, vaha bhara girA do| patnI ke hI sAtha raho, lekina aba pati hokara nhiiN| pati kA bhAva jAne do| beTe ke sAtha raho, lekina bApa hokara nhiiN| bApa kA bhAva jAne do| vaha to sirpha bhAva hI haiN| pAnI ke babUle haiM aura kucha bhI nhiiN| phUMka mAre se ur3a jAte haiN| jarA se bodha kI coTa se TUTa jAte haiN| iMdradhanuSoM jaise haiM--dikhAyI par3ate haiM bahuta raMgIna, pAsa jAo to hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM aataa| ina babUloM ko gira jAne do| raho sAtha, magara saMga na bnaao| sAtha raho aura agara saMga na bane, to na phira dukha hotA hai priya ke milana se, bichar3ane se, na apriya ke milana se, na apriya ke bichar3ane se| phira tuma sabhI sthitiyoM ko svIkAra karane meM kuzala ho jAte ho| priya Ae to ThIka, apriya Ae to tthiik| tuma hara hAlata meM rAjI hote ho| tumhArI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI ki aisA hI ho tabhI maiM sukhI houuNgaa| aura jaba tumhArI aisI koI zarta nahIM hotI, taba tumhAre sukha kA kyA kahanA! taba tumhArA sukha mahAsukha ho jAtA hai| taba sabhI kAraNoM ke pAra, sabhI zartoM ke pAra tuma sukhI hote ho, sukha tumhArA svabhAva ho jAtA hai| svAmI rAmatIrtha sadA kahA karate the, yUnAna ke bahuta bar3e vaijJAnika ArkimiDIja ne kahA thA ki yadi mujhe koI sthira AdhAra, khar3e hone ko koI sthala mila jAe, to maiM duniyA ko hilA sakatA huuN| ArkimiDIja kahatA thA ki agara mujhe kucha aisA eka choTA sA biMdu bhI mila jAe jo sthira hai, sthira biMdu, jo hilatA nahIM, to maiM usa para khar3e hokara sArI duniyA ko hilA sakatA huuN| kiMtu vaha becArA aisA sthira biMdu na pA sakA, kyoMki saMsAra meM aisA koI sthira biMdu hai hI nhiiN| sthira biMdu tumhAre bhItara hai, bAhara nahIM, vaha hai tumhArI aatmaa| use pakar3o aura sArA saMsAra tuma calAne lgoge| abhI to saMsAra tumheM calAtA hai| abhI to tuma paristhitiyoM ke dAsa ho| abhI to jarA sI bAta bAhara ghaTatI hai aura tuma kaMpa jAte ho| abhI to koI bhI cIja tumheM sukhI aura dukhI kara jAtI hai| abhI tuma apane mAlika nahIM ho| ___to svAmI rAmatIrtha kahate the aura ThIka kahate the ki agara tuma bAhara koI aisA sthira biMdu khojane cale ho to kahIM bhI na milegaa| aisI khoja kA nAma hI saMsAra hai-bAhara koI sthira biMdu mila jAe jisameM surakSA ho, jahAM maiM vizrAma kara skuu| nahIM, aisA koI sthira biMdu hai hI nahIM baahr| lekina bhItara eka sthira biMdu hai, jahAM tuma parama vizrAma ko upalabdha ho sakate ho| aura jahAM pahuMca gae vyakti ko koI DigA nahIM sktaa| aura jahAM pahuMcA huA vyakti cAhe, to usake izAre se sArI duniyA kaMpatI hai| vAstava meM kartA bhI tumhIM ho aura karma bhI tumhI tumhI AtmA ho 73

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura tumhI nAmamAtra anAtmA ho tumhI suMdara gulAba ho aura premI bulabula bhI tumhI ho| tuma phUla ho aura bhauMrA bhI tuma hara eka cIja tuma hobhUta aura preta devatA aura devadUta pApI aura mahAtmA saba tumhI ho| yaha hai saMnyAsa kA maarg| isa bAta ko jAnanA ki merA saMsAra mere bhItara hai, yaha hai saMnyAsa kA maarg| isa bAta ko jAnanA ki merA sukha mere bAhara hai, yaha hai saMsAra kA maarg| apanA keMdra apane se bAhara mata banAo, aisA karane se tuma gira pdd'oge| apanA pUrNa vizvAsa apane meM jagAo, apane keMdra meM bane raho, phira tumheM koI bhI cIja hilA na skegii| jaba buddha kaha rahe haiM ki saMga-sAtha meM bahuta apane ko na DubAe, ve itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki apane keMdra tuma svayaM bno| tIsarA sUtra tasmA piyaM na kayirAtha piyApAyo hi paapko| gaMthA tesaM na vijjanti yesaM natthi piyaappiyN|| 'isalie kisI ko apanA priya na bnaao| priya se viyoga dukhada hotA hai| aura jinake priya aura apriya nahIM hote, ve nigraMtha hote haiN|' __ yaha nigraMtha kI paribhASA smjho| jaina mahAvora ko nigraMtha kahate haiN| nigraMtha bar3A anUThA zabda hai| aise to sIdhA-sApha-sutharA hai| nigraMtha kA artha hotA hai, jisakI koI graMthi nahIM, jisakI koI gAMTha nhiiN| hama kahate haiM na, do AdamiyoM kA vivAha ho gayA, kahate haiM-gAMTha baMdha gayI, graMthi par3a gyii| sAta cakkara lagAkara sAta gAMThe DAla dete haiN| kholanA hI muzkila kara dete haiN| nigraMtha kA artha hotA hai, jisakI aba koI gAMTha nahIM, koI graMthi nahIM, jo kahIM baMdhA nahIM hai, jo apane meM hai| jisakA honA apane meM hai, jisakA honA bAhara nahIM hai| tumane baccoM kI kahAniyAM par3hI hoNgii| baccoM kI kahAniyoM meM AtA hai ki koI rAjA thA, usake prANa eka tote meM baMda the| to rAjA ko mAro to nahIM maratA thA, jaba taka ki tuma tote kI gardana na mrodd'o| tote kI gardana maror3o, rAjA phaurana mara jAtA 74

Page #88
AdamI akelA hai hai| ye kahAniyAM ekadama kahAniyAM nahIM haiM, ye bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| aisI hamArI hAlata hai| kisI ke prANa tijor3I meM baMda haiN| tote ityAdi to purAne par3a gae, tijor3I! kisI ke prANa kursI meM baMda haiN| totoM-motoM kA kauna bharosA kare, ur3a jAeM, kucha jhaMjhaTa ho jAe, kursI! aura usa para baiThe haiM, to koI le jA bhI nahIM sakatA kursii| aura jora se usako pakar3e haiN| magara kursI tor3a do ki prANa nikala jAte haiN| aisA lagatA hai, kisI ke bhI prANa apane bhItara nahIM haiN| __jisake prANa apane bhItara haiM, vaha nigraMtha hai| aura jinake prANa apane se bAhara haiM, ve sagraMtha, unakI gAMThe haiN| tumhArI patnI mara jAe to tuma marane kI socane lagate ho| tumhArA beTA mara jAe to tuma marane kI socane lagate ho| tumhArA divAlA nikala jAe to tuma marane kI socane lagate ho| choTI-moTI bAta ho jAtI hai to tuma marane kI socane lagate ho| tumhAre prANa choTI-choTI cIjoM meM par3e haiN| jahAM koI cIja gar3abar3a huI bAhara ki tumane tatkSaNa socA ki mara hI jaauuN| __ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jisane jIvana meM kama se kama dasa bAra AtmahatyA kA vicAra na kiyA ho| aura vicAra karanA karane ke hI barAbara hai| kyoMki jo vicAra meM ho gayA vaha ho gyaa| tumane bAhara kiyA yA nahIM, yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| adAlata tumheM nahIM pakar3a sakatI, lekina paramAtmA kI agara koI adAlata hai to vahAM to tuma pakar3e ge| pulisa tumheM nahIM pakar3a sakatI, tuma agara baiThe apane mana meM AtmahatyA kA vicAra kara rahe, tumheM koI nahIM pakar3a sktaa| jaba taka ki tuma karane kA upAya na kro| lekina vicAra karane meM tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane to doSI ho hI ge| tuma apane sAmane to doSI ho hI ge| tumane apane jIvana kI bar3I sastI kImata aaNkii| divAlA nikala gayA, dukAna kharAba ho gayI, tuma marane kI socane lage! to tumhAre jIvana kA itanA hI mUlya thA, jitanA tumhArI dukAna kA mUlya thA! to tumane jIvana kI bar3I kama kImata aaNkii| to tuma dukAna ke lie jIte the! to dukAna tumhAre lie nahIM thI, tuma dukAna ke lie the! yaha to paramAtmA kA jo yaha virATa dAna hai, isakA tumane bahuta apamAna kiyaa| isako kahate haiM, grNthi| nigraMtha kA artha hotA hai, jisakI kahIM koI gAMTha nhiiN| tumane dekhA, mahAvIra nagna ho ge| nigraMtha kA eka artha nagna honA bhI hotA hai| kyoMki jisakI koI gAMTha hI nahIM hai, usake pAsa chipAne ko kucha nahIM hai, yaha usakA matalaba hotA hai| gAMTheM hI hama chipAte haiN| kisI ko patA na cala jAe gAMTha kahAM hai! nahIM to loga gAMTha para coTa karane lgeNge| ___eka choTe bacce ko aspatAla meM lAyA gayA, usake hAtha meM coTa laga gayI thii| usake hAtha para paTTI bAMdhane ke pahale, DAkTara jaba usake hAtha ko ThIka karake paTTI bAMdhane lagA to usane kahA, rukie, dUsare hAtha para paTTI baaNdhie| DAkTara ne kahA, tU 75

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAgala huA hai| yaha paTTI to isalie bAMdha rahe haiM ki skUla meM koI baccA vagairaha tujhe koI dukhA na de| usane kahA, isIlie to maiM kaha rahA hUM, Apa skUla ke baccoM ko nahIM jaante| Apa isa hAtha meM bAMdhie jisameM coTa nahIM hai, kyoMki jisa hAtha meM paTTI hai, ve dukhAeMge hii| unako agara patA cala gayA ki coTa hai, to Apa skUla ke baccoM ko jAnate hI nahIM! - yaha duniyA aisI hai| yahAM agara logoM ko patA cala gayA, kahAM tumhArI gAMTha hai, loga usI-usI para coTa kreNge| to loga apanI gAMThoM ko chipAte haiN| chipAnA par3atA hai| apanI gAMTha kI bAta hI nahIM karate log| kisI ko patA nahIM calanA caahie| nahIM to ye duSTa cAroM tarapha loga haiM, ye majA leNge| ye bAra-bAra tumhArI baTana dabAne lageMge, aura tumhArI gAMTha dukhegI, inako bahuta AnaMda aaegaa| satAne meM logoM kA mere gAMva meM eka AdamI ko loga sItArAma kahakara cir3hAte the! basa sItArAma koI kaha de ki vaha ekadama bigar3a jAeM, DaMDA uThA leM, patthara mArane lgeN| vaha kRSNa-bhakta the| aura sItArAma ke bilakula virodhI the| ___ yaha jaba logoM ko patA cala gayA to unakA gAMva meM nikalanA hI muzkila! unako maiM dekhU ki vaha apane ghara se nikalakara nadI taka snAna karane gae haiM, phAsalA muzkila se do miniTa kA hai, usameM unako kabhI ghaMTA laga jaae| nadI meM nahA rahe haiM aura bIca meM koI ne cillA diyA ki sItArAma, ki vaha bAhara nikala AeM, unako nahAnA-vahAnA.phira to khatama ho gayI bAta! ___ maiMne eka dina unako kahA ki aise to tuma bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| to unhoMne kahA, kyA karUM, muzkila meM to maiM hUM hI! Apake pAsa koI rAstA hai? maiMne kahA, aisA karo ki tuma khuda hI sItArAma kahane lgo| unhoMne kahA, isase kyA hogA? maiMne kahA, tuma sAta dina merA prayoga karake dekho| jo koI dikhAyI par3e kaho, sItArAma! koI sItArAma kahe to tuma aura jora se kaho, sItArAma! aura kaho, ThIka beTA, aura jora se kaho siitaaraam| unhoMne kahA, isase hogA kyA? maiMne kahA, tuma sAta dina karake dekho| sAta dina meM gAMva sannATA ho gyaa| koI unase sItArAma na khe| sAra kyA rhaa| gAMTha hI hAtha ke bAhara ho gyii| vaha jo gAMTha thI, vaha yaha thI ki vaha sItArAma meM cir3hate the| sItArAma meM una para coTa lagatI thii| jaba yaha khuda hI AdamI sItArAma kahane lagA to aba kyA sAra hai! __vaha mere pAsa Ae aura bole ki bAta gajaba kI hai, kAma kara gyii| aba to maiM nikalatA hUM talAza meN| mujhe bhI majA Ane lagA hai ki koI kaha de sItArAma, magara koI kahatA hI nhiiN| jo loga pahale cir3hAte the ve aisA AMkha bacAkara nikala jAte haiM, galI-kUce meM se nikala jAte haiN| nadI para maiM nahAtA rahatA hUM, koI nahIM kahatA

Page #90
AdamI akelA hai sItArAma! . jaise hI logoM ko tumhArI gAMTha patA cala jAe, loga satAne lagate haiN| vahI-vahI karane lagate haiN| __mahAvIra nagna ho gae, isakA artha itanA hI hai ki jaba koI gAMTha na rahI, to aba chipAne ko kucha na rhaa| nigraMtha ho ge| choTe bacce kI bhAMti khar3e ho ge| gaMthA tesaM na vijjanti.../ jo na prema ke saMbaMdha banAtA, na aprema ke; na mitra banAtA, na zatru, usakI sArI graMthiyAM gala jAtI haiN| aba tuma smjho| jIsasa kahate haiM, zatru ko bhI mitra maano| bAta UMcI kahate haiN| magara itanI UMcI nahIM hai jitanI buddha kI bAta hai| kyoM? kyoMki jIsasa kahate haiM, zatru ko bhI mitra maano| lekina agara tuma abhI mitratA mAnate ho, to zatrutA se chUTa na skoge| kyoMki mitratA kA artha hI kyA hotA hai ? mitratA arthahIna hai, agara zatrutA na ho| agara koI AdamI kahe ki sabhI mere mitra haiM, to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki koI mitra nahIM hai| mitratA kA artha hI taba hotA hai jaba koI zatru bhI ho| agara tuma kahate ho, sabhI mere mitra haiM, to koI mitra nahIM hai| agara tuma kahate ho, maiM sabhI ko prema karatA hUM, to isakA sApha matalaba huA, tuma kisI ko prema nahIM krte| kyoMki prema kA matalaba hotA hai, cunaav| __ agara koI strI tumase pUche ki kyA Apa mujhe prema karate ho? tuma kaho ki jarUra karatA hUM, kyoMki maiM to sabhI ko prema karatA hUM, to vaha strI tumase prasanna na hogii| vaha kahegI, rAstA pkdd'o| sabhI ko prema karane vAle AdamI se kyA lenA-denA! tuma kucha aisI bAta kaho ki tumhIM ko prema karatA hUM aura tumhIM ko prema karUMgA aura sadA tumhIM ko kiyaa| janma-janma se tumhIM ko khoja rahA thA aura aba janma-janma taka tumhAre sAtha hI rhuuNgaa| yaha saMbaMdha zAzvata hai, aba yaha kabhI chUTegA nhiiN| hamako eka-dUsare ko bhagavAna ne eka-dUsare ke lie hI banAyA hai| taba strI prasanna hogii| taba lagatA hai ki tumane viziSTatA dii| ___agara tuma kaho, sabhI mitra haiM, to tumhAre mitra nArAja ho jAeMge zatruoM kI to chor3o-mitra kahane lageMge, to phira matalaba hI kyA huaa| ___jIsasa kahate haiM, zatruoM ko mitra banA lo| buddha kahate haiM, zatru aura mitra donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| jaba taka tuma zatru mAnate ho, tabhI taka mitra haiN| jaba taka tuma mitra mAnate ho, taba taka zatru bhI rheNge| donoM ko jAne do| yaha saMbaMdha hI vidA kro| yaha saMbaMdha hI ThIka nhiiN| isa saMbaMdha se gAMTheM banatI haiM, gAMTheM dukha detI haiN| 77

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha hai ye gAMTheM, aura gAMThoM ke Upara gAMThe-hamAre dukha kI vyaakrnn| kyA par3heM darda kI vyAkaraNa jiMdagI hai kaTA avataraNa rUpa kA, Ayu kA, sAMsa kA Aja hotA na ekIkaraNa moha kisase kahAM taka cale baMdha na pAte nayana se caraNa satya kI bAta kaise kaheM AvaraNa hI yahAM AvaraNa jo bhaTakate rahe umra bhara AMkate haiM vahI AcaraNa reta hai, zaMkha hai, AdamI dhuMdha ke bIca khoyI kiraNa kyA par3heM darda kI vyAkaraNa jiMdagI hai kaTA avataraNa yahAM agara tuma jiMdagI ko gaura se dekho to tuma darda kA vyAkaraNa samajha jAoge ki kyA hai gAMTheM bnaanaa| aura hama gAMThe banAne meM bar3e kuzala haiN| hama bar3I jaldI gAMThe banAte haiN| hamArI eka hI kuzalatA hai ki hama gAMTheM nirmita kara lete haiM, jaldI se nirmita kara lete haiN| aura phira takalIpha pAte haiM, phira pIr3A pAte haiN| aise dhIre-dhIre hamAre pUre prANa gAMThoM se bhara jAte haiN| jagaha-jagaha pIr3A hone lagatI hai, jagaha-jagaha darda hone lagatA hai| dharma kA artha hai, dhIre-dhIre gAMThoM kA visarjana; aura eka aisI nigraMtha dazA, jahAM tuma ho apane meM masta, jahAM tuma ho apane meM pryaapt| jahAM agara sArI duniyA isI kSaNa vidA ho jAe to bhI tumhArI mastI meM kaNabhara aMtara na pdd'egaa| tumhArI mastI aisI kI aisI rhegii| to tumhArI mastI logoM se mukta ho gayI, to tumhArI mastI tumhArI apanI hai, tumhArI saMpadA hai, aba ise koI chIna nahIM sakatA hai| jo chInA jA sake, use saMpadA mAnanA hI mt| vaha vipadA hai| jo chInI na jA sake, vahI saMpatti hai, zeSa saba vipatti hai| dUsarA sUtra, usake pahale kI kathA eka zrAvaka kA beTA mara gyaa| vaha bahuta dukhI huaa| / zrAvaka kahate haiM sunane vAle ko, buddha ko sunatA thaa| agara sunA hotA to dukhI honA nahIM thA, to kAnoM se hI sunA hogA, hRdaya se nahIM sunA thaa| nAmamAtra ko zrAvaka thA, vastutaH zrAvaka hotA to yaha bAta nahIM honI thii| 78

Page #92
AdamI akelA hai __jaba buddha ko patA calA ki usa zrAvaka kA beTA mara gayA aura vaha bahuta dukhI hai, to buddha ne kahA, are, to phira usane sunA nahIM! phira kaisA zrAvaka! zrAvaka kA phira artha kyA huA! varSoM sunA aura jarA bhI gunA nahIM! to Aja beTe ne marakara saba kalaI khola dI, saba ughAr3A kara diyA! usakA dukha kucha aisA thA ki sAre gAMva meM carcA kA viSaya bana gyaa| nityaprati vaha zmazAna jaataa| beTA mara gayA, jalA bhI AyA, magara roja jAtA usa jagaha jahAM beTe ko jlaayaa| vahAM baiThakara rotaa| jo beTA aba nahIM hai, usase bAteM krtaa| vaha karIba-karIba vikSipta ho gyaa| usane buddha ko sunane AnA bhI baMda kara diyA-use hoza hI na rhaa| beTe ke zoka ne aisA gherA. beTe ke zoka ke bAdala aise usake cAroM tarapha ghira gae, ki buddha use aba dikhAyI bhI kahAM pdd'eN| bhikSu rAste para milate to vaha namaskAra bhI na krtaa| buddha ke pAsa khabareM Ane lagIM ki vaha vikSipta hotA jA rahA hai| to buddha eka dina usake ghara ge| * bhagavAna ne usase usake zoka kA kAraNa pUchA-upAsaka, kyUM zoka kara rahe ho? vaha bolA, bhaMte, putra kI mRtyu se dukhI ho rahA huuN| ___ jaise zrAvaka zabda kA artha hotA hai, jo sunatA hai, vaise upAsaka kA artha hotA hai, jo guru ke pAsa baiThatA hai| upa-Asana, jo pAsa meM Asana lagAtA hai| magara pAsa meM Asana lagAne se bhI kucha nahIM hotaa| agara guru kI taraMgoM meM taraMgita na hue to pAsa kitanA hI Asana lagA lo, zarIra hI pAsa hogA, AtmA to dUra kI dUra raha jaaegii| kitanA hI suno, agara kAnoM para coTa par3atI rahI aura tuma sunate rahe-kyoMki tuma bahare nahIM ho, isalie sunoge to hI-lekina bAta to bhItara gayI ki nahIM, isa para hI saba nirbhara kregaa| ___ to na to vaha upAsaka thA, na vaha zrAvaka thaa| phira bhI varSoM taka buddha ke pAsa AyA thA to unakI karuNA unheM khIMca le gyii| . . usase pUchA, kyUM zoka kara rahe ho? to usane kahA, bhaMte, putra kI mRtyu se dukhI ho rahA hUM, kyA Apako patA nahIM calA? kyA Apane sunA nahIM ki merA beTA mara gayA hai-ekamAtra, ikalautA beTA, mere bur3hApe kI vahI to lakar3I thaa| mere bur3hApe kI vahI to AMkha thaa| mere bur3hApe kA vahI to sahArA thA, aura vaha tatkSaNa chAtI pITa-pITakara rone lgaa| . buddha ne usase kahA, maraNadharmA hI marA hai| jo maratA hai vahI marA hai| jo nahIM maratA vaha nahIM marA hai| jo maratA hI-Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM-vahI marA hai| kucha anahonA nahIM ho gayA hai| to tUne naSTa hone vAle se rAga bAMdha liyA thaa| amRta ko khoja, buddha ne khaa| phira se gaura se dekha, beTe ke bhItara jo maraNadharmA thA vahI marA hai| to

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano maraNadharmA to maregA hii| jo amaraNadharmA thA, jo amRta thA, jo nahIM maratA hai, jo zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai, tUne usase jarA bhI pahacAna na kii| aura tU bhI mregaa| to jaldI kara, apane bhItara hI pahacAna kara le, nahIM to kahIM tU bhI yaha na socate rahanA ki tU deha hai, zarIra hai, mana hai-nahIM to phira tdd'phegaa| isa avasara ko cUka mt| isa mauke ko dhyAna kA eka upAya banA le| apane ko pahacAnane kI koziza kara, tere bhItara bhI vaha hai jo kabhI nahIM maratA hai| usako pahacAnate hI tU beTe ke bhItara bhI jo kabhI nahIM maratA usako pahacAna legaa| aura dukha ke pAra hone kA eka hI upAya hai ki mRtyu ke pAra hameM kucha dikhAyI par3a jAe, anyathA hama dukha se kabhI mukta nahIM ho sakate haiN| phira buddha ne kahA, naSTa ho jAne vAlA hI naSTa huA, marane vAlA hI mraa| upAsaka, kisI ko priya banAoge to zoka aura bhaya utpanna hotA hI hai| azoka honA hai, to priya na banAo, apriya na bnaao| rAga ke saMbaMdha na jodd'o| jIvana ko bodha meM lagAo, rAga meM nhiiN| jAgane meM lagAo, nidrA aura taMdrA meM nhiiN| aisI paristhiti meM buddha ne ye sUtra kahe piyato jAyate soko piyato jAyate bhyN| piyato vippamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhayaM / / 'priya se zoka utpanna hotA hai, priya se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| priya se mukta puruSa ko zoka nahIM hai, phira bhaya kahAM?' taNhAya jAyate soko taNhAya jAyate bhayaM / taNhAya viSpamuttassa natthi soko kuto bhayaM / / 'tRSNA se zoka utpanna hotA hai, tRSNA se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| tRSNA se mukta hue puruSa ko zoka nahIM hai, phira bhaya kahAM?' jIvana meM dukha aura bhaya eka sAtha jur3e haiN| jisa cIja se hameM bhaya utpanna hotA hai, usI se hameM zoka utpanna hotA hai| jaise mRtyu hameM bhayabhIta karatI hai, to mRtyu se hI hameM zoka utpanna hotA hai| aura jaba taka mRtyu hameM bhayabhIta karatI hai, taba taka mRtyu se zoka utpanna hotA rhegaa| Aja beTA marA hai, kala beTI maregI, parasoM patnI maregI, narasoM tuma bhI maroge, aura hara bAra dukha ghanA hogA, dukha ghanA hogA; roja-roja dukha ghanA hotA jAtA hai| choTe bacce jIvana meM kucha aura kyA kara pAte haiN| sirpha dukha kI parte ikaTThI karate cale jAte haiM aura bUr3he hote jAte haiN| jaise-jaise dukha para parte jamatI jAtI haiM vaise-vaise 80

Page #94
AdamI akelA hai AdamI bUr3hA hotA jAtA hai| kore kAgaja kI taraha Ate haiM choTe bacce aura phira lakIroM para lakIreM dukha kI likhI jAtI haiN| hamArA jIvana dukha kI eka kathA hai|| - hama yaha dukha kaise likhate haiM ? sAre dukhoM ke mUla meM mRtyu hai| jahAM bhI hameM mRtyu kA bhaya lagatA hai, vahIM samajha lenA ki abhI hama dukha kI sImA ke bhItara haiN| jisa dina tuma yaha jAna loge ki tumhAre bhItara kucha hai jo mRtyu nahIM miTA sakegI, citA nahIM jalA sakegI: jise zastra cheda nahIM pAte-kRSNa ne kahA hai : nainaM chiMdaMti zastrANi, nainaM dahati paavkH| aura jise agni nahIM jalAtI, aura jise zastra nahIM chedate haiM, jaba taka tuma use na jAna loge, taba taka bhy| aura jaba taka bhaya, taba taka shok| ___ to buddha ne kahA, khoja amRta ko| aura amRta kI khoja meM jAnA ho to preya se haTo, zreya kI talAza kro| "priya se zoka utpanna hotA hai|' buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki beTe kI mRtyu ke kAraNa hI tU dukhI nahIM hai, tUne use beTA mAnA isalie dukhI hai| isa bAta ko smjhnaa| maiMne sunA hai, eka ghara meM Aga lgii| ghara kA mAlika rone lagA, cillAne lagA, chAtI pITane lgaa| jIvanabhara kI kamAI jalI jAtI thI, bhayaMkara lapaTeM thIM, bujhane kA koI upAya na thaa| tabhI eka AdamI bhAgA AyA, usane kahA, tuma vyartha ro rahe ho, kala sAMjha maiMne tumhAre beTe ko bAta karate sunA, makAna usane beca diyA hai| vaha AdamI bolA, saca! usake Adhe bahate AMsU sUkha ge| makAna aba bhI jala rahA hai| magara aba apanA nahIM hai, to bAta khatama ho gyii| . lekina tabhI beTA bhAgA huA AyA, usane kahA ki bAta hI calI thI, bayAnA bhI nahIM huA hai, saudA to TUTa hI gayA smjho| phira bApa rone lgaa| abhI bhI makAna vahI kA vahI hai, lekina aba phira apanA ho gayA hai| . jaise hI koI cIja merI hotI hai vaise hI pIr3A, aura jaise hI merI nahIM rahI, bAta samApta ho gyii| tumhArA beTA mara jAe to tuma dukhI ho rahe ho, mRtyu ke kAraNa nahIM, merA thaa| tuma beTe ko jalAkara ghara lauTo aura ghara tumheM kucha aise kAgaja-pattara mila jAeM jinase patA cale ki tumhArI patnI ne tumase dhokhA kiyA thA, yaha beTA tumhArA thA hI nhiiN| basa, saba mAmalA khtm| na kevala mAmalA khatama, tuma patnI ko mArane ko utArU ho jaao| yaha beTe kI mauta to eka tarapha, yaha to bAta hI, tuma to socane lago-acchA hI huA, yaha jhaMjhaTa mittii| merA-terA zoka kA janmadAtA hai| __ to buddha ne kahA, 'priya se zoka utpanna hotA hai, priya se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| priya se mukta puruSa ko zoka nahIM, phira bhaya kahAM?' eka-dUsare ke pIche calatI haiM ciijeN| merA kI gAMTha bAMdha lI preya kI talAza meM,

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira kahIM gAMTha khula na jAe to bhaya paidA hotA hai| phira kahIM gAMTha khula jAe to dukha paidA hotA hai| eka-dUsare ke pIche cIjeM calatI haiN| tuma eka kadama galata dizA meM uThAo, to dUsarA kadama apane Apa uTha jAtA hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka dharmAtmA yahUdI gRhastha kA niyama thA ki hara zukravAra ko zAma ko ve kisI bhikSuka ko zabbAtha bitAne ke lie apane ghara lAte the| eka bAra jaba ve sajjana apane muhalle ke sinAgAga se eka bhikSuka ko lekara ghara kI ora cale, to unhoMne dekhA ki bhikSuka ke pIche-pIche eka aura phaTehAla AdamI bhI calA A rahA hai, aura usake pIche eka aura phaTehAla AdamI calA A rahA hai| usa gahastha ne usa AdamI ke bAre meM pUchA to bhikSu ne kahA, mahAzaya, vaha merA dAmAda hai| aura maiM usakA pAlana-poSaNa karatA huuN| khuda bhikhArI haiM! vaha unake dAmAda A rahe haiM piiche| aura unhoMne kahA unake pIche kauna cale A rahe haiM? vaha bolA ki mere dAmAda kA beTA hai| usake pAlana-poSaNa kA jimmA usake Upara hai| __ aisI katAreM banatI haiN| tuma eka ko bulAkara lAe to tuma eka ko bulAkara nahIM lAe, eka ke pIche dUsarA AtA hogA! dUsare ke pIche tIsarA AtA hogaa| tumane eka ko bulAne ke lie dvAra kholA ki tumane sAre saMsAra ko bulA liyaa| tumane eka kadama uThAyA galata dizA meM ki hajAra kadama uTha ge| to buddha kahate haiM, priya mata banAnA, to phira bhaya bhI na hogA, zoka bhI na hogA; aura agara priya na banAyA to jo UrjA preya kI dizA meM jAtI thI, vaha zreya kI dizA meM jAegI aura tuma jo amRta ke pAra hai, usakA anubhava kara skoge| amRta kA svAda tumhAre kaMTha meM A jAe, phira kaisA bhaya, phira kaisA zoka! 'tRSNA se zoka utpanna hotA hai, tRSNA se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| tRSNA se mukta puruSa ko zoka nahIM hai, phira bhaya kahAM?' sira car3hI dhUla hai zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho eka hasIM bhUla hai zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho phUla khilate haiM jo patthara kI hathelI para alabhya hama vahI phUla haiM zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho tuma to sAgara ho barasatI haiM ghaTAeM tuma para tRSNA laghukUla hai zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho 82

Page #96
AdamI akelA hai kaztiyAM taTa kI aba uddAma taraMgoM ke bIca zIrSa mastUla haiM zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho phUla kI zakla-se ye chadma sudarzana cehare viSa-bujhe zUla haiM zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho deha maMdira hai tapovana hai merA aMtastala Arya hama mUla haiM zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho hameM mAlUma bhI nahIM hai ki kyA ho rahA hai, kyA cala rahA hai| jahAM hameM sauMdarya dikhAyI par3atA hai, vahAM Akhira meM hama viSa-bujhe tIra hI pAte haiN| jahAM dhana dikhAyI par3atA hai, vahAM kucha hAtha nahIM lagatA, Akhira meM rAkha hAtha lagatI hai| kyA ho rahA hai? kaisA jIvana cala rahA hai? kahAM jA rahe haiM? jisako hama tAja samajhakara sira para rakhe haiM, vaha saba dhUla siddha hotI hai| aura hamAre bhItara chipA baiThA hai hamArA zreSTha rUpa deha maMdira hai tapovana hai merA aMtastala Arya hama mUla haiM zAyada tumheM mAlUma na ho aura bhItara, hamAre bhItara vaha zreSTha, caitanya, Arya-Arya kA matalaba hiMdU nahIM--Arya kA matalaba hamAre bhItara jo zreSThatA hai| hama anArya bane baiThe haiN| preya ko khojA to anArya bana jAte ho, zreya ko khojA to Arya bana jAte ho| AkhirI sUtra, usake pahale kI ghaTanA bhagavAna ke jetavana meM viharate samaya eka anAgAmI sthavira marakara zuddhAvAsa brahmaloka meM utpanna he| marate samaya jaba unake ziSyoM ne pUchA, kyA bhaMte, kucha vizeSatA prApta huI hai? taba nirmalacitta sthavira ne yaha socakara ki yaha bhI kyA koI upalabdhi hai yA vizeSatA hai, cuppI hI sAdhe rkhii| unakI mRtyu ke pazcAta unake ziSya rote hue bhagavAna ke pAsa jAkara unakI gati puuche| bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, roo mata, vaha marakara zuddhAvAsa meM utpanna huA hai| bhikSuo, dekhate ho, tumhArA upAdhyAya kAmoM se rahita citta vAlA ho gayA hai, jAo khuzI mnaao| 42

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano taba ziSyoM ne kahA, para unhoMne marate samaya cuppI kyoM sAdhe rakhI? hamane to pUchA thA, unhoMne batAyA kyoM nahIM? bhagavAna ne kahA, isIlie bhikSuo, isIlie, kyoMki nirmala citta ko upalabdhi kA bhAva nahIM hotaa| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA khii| yaha ghaTanA mahatvapUrNa hai| anAgAmI kA artha hotA hai bauddha paribhASA meM, jo dubArA na AegA, aba phira na AegA, jisakA Agamana samApta huaa| yaha parama upalabdhi hai| saMsAra meM phira na Ane kA artha hai, paka ge| saMsAra se jo sIkhanA thA sIkha liyA hai aura saMsAra meM jo honA thA ho gae, aba dubArA Ane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| anAgAmI AkhirI phala hai| srotApatti pahalA phala hai| dhyAna kI dhArA meM utaranA, pahalA kdm| anAgAmI ho jAnA, to sAgara meM gira gayI saritA, milana ho gayA satya se| anAgAmI hokara koI mare to yaha parama ghaTanA hai, yaha parama upalabdhi hai| bhagavAna ke jetavana meM vihAra karate samaya eka anAgAmI sthavira, eka vRddha bhikSu marakara zuddhAvAsa brahmaloka meM utpanna hue| brahma ke sAtha jo eka ho gayA, vahI brhmlok| aura jahAM zuddhi parama ho gayI, jahAM kucha bhI azuddha na rahA, vahI zuddhAvAsa hai| marate samaya unake ziSyoM ne pUchA, kyA bhaMte, kucha vizeSatA prApta huI hai? aba buddha ke ziSyoM meM jaise-jaise ziSya vRddha ho jAte the, yogya ho jAte the, samAdhistha ho jAte the, to buddha unako bhejate the dUra-dUra auroM taka saMdeza pahuMcAne ko| to buddha ke jIte hI buddha ke bahuta se ziSyoM ke bhI ziSya the, kyoMki ye vRddha samAdhistha puruSa dUra-dUra jAkara buddha kI khabara le jAte, aneka loga inase dIkSita hote| ye upAdhyAya kahalAte the| ye buddha kI tarapha izArA karate the| ye zikSaNa dete the ki kaise buddha meM lIna ho jaao| lekina ye bIca kA setu banate the| to yaha jo sthavira vRddha bhikSu kI mRtyu huI, unake ziSyoM ne unase jAkara pUchA, bhaMte, kucha vizeSatA prApta huI hai? Apa to jA rahe haiM, hameM batA to jAeM kama se kama ki kauna sI ghaTanA ghaTI hai Apake jIvana meN| ataMrtama meM isa samaya kyA ghaTa rahA hai? Apa kyA pAkara jA rahe haiM? ApakI kyA saMpadA hai? Apa kyA hoMge? kahAM paidA hoMge? paidA hoMge ki nahIM paidA hoMge? lauTeMge aba ki nahIM lauTeMge? hameM kucha kaha jaaeN| bAta bar3I mIThI hai| nirmalacitta sthavira ne yaha socakara ki yaha bhI kyA koI upalabdhi hai yA vizeSatA hai, cuppI hI sAdhe rkhii| upalabdhi to ahaMkAra kI hI bhASA hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, yaha maiMne pA liyA, to pAne se bhI maiM hI majabUta hotA hai| parama upalabdhi kA to dAvA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kyoMki jaba taka dAvedAra hai, taba taka parama upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| maiM jaba taka hai, taba taka tuma kaise dAvA karoge? aura maiM hI dAvedAra hai| __ to dAvA to ho hI nahIM sakatA parama upalabdhi kaa| parama upalabdhi ke saMbaMdha meM 84

Page #98
AdamI akelA hai to cupa raha jAne ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai| cuppI koI samajha le to samajha le, na samajhe to usakI vaha jaane| isa vRddha sthavira ko sApha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai ki aba lauTUMgA nahIM, yaha paramadazA A gayI hai-aba tuma yaha mata socanA ki isakA patA kaise calegA? jaba paramadazA AtI hai to patA calegA hii| jaise aMdherI rAta meM ekadama ujelA ho jAe to patA nahIM calegA! sira meM darda hotA hai to patA calatA hai, darda calA jAtA hai to patA calatA hai| jIvanabhara pIr3A rahI kisI na kisI taraha kI, sArI pIr3A calI gayI, saba tirohita ho gayI, ekadama parama AnaMda kI varSA hone lagI bhItara, to patA nahIM calegA? aMdherA thA janmoM-janmoM kA, saba kaTa gayA, AkhirI parte bacI thIM ve bhI TUTa gayIM, AkhirI pardA bhI uTha gayA, to isa sthavira ko sApha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai ki kyA ho gyaa| lekina socA ki yaha bhI kyA koI upalabdhi hai| do kAraNoM se yaha upalabdhi nahIM hai| pahalI to bAta, upalabdhi hai ahaMkAra kI bhaassaa| maiMne pA liyA, yaha bAta hI usa parama ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM kahI jA sktii| dUsarI bAta, yaha upalabdhi nahIM kahI jA sakatI, kyoMki yaha hamArA svabhAva hai| yaha hamane pA liyA, aisA thor3e hI, yaha to sadA se thA hI, hama bhUla gae the, basa smaraNa kiyA hai| isalie bhI isako upalabdhi nahIM kaha skte| jaba buddha ko jJAna huA aura kisI ne pUchA, kyA pAyA? to buddha ne kahA, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM, jo milA hI thA use jAnA; jo thA hI, jo sadA se thA, hamane AMkha na DAlI thI apane khajAne para, basa itanI hI bhUla thI, khajAnA to thA hI; isalie pAyA, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM, pratyabhijJA huI, pahacAna huI, pahacAnA, jaanaa| isalie bhI isa paramasthiti ko upalabdhi nahIM kahA jA sktaa| to vRddha sthavira cupa hI raha ge| kucha bolanA ThIka na lgaa| kaheM ki anAgAmI ho gayA hai, aba nahIM AUMgA, to yaha bhI Ane kA eka upAya ho jaaegaa| kyoMki phira thor3A maiM abhI zeSa raha gyaa| kaheM ki bahuta kucha pA liyA, pA liyA jo pAnA thA, to bhI ajJAna kI hI ghoSaNA hogii| ___ upaniSada kahate haiM, jo kahe maiMne jAna liyA, jAnanA ki nahIM jAnatA hai| sukarAta ne kahA hai ki jaba maiMne jAnA to jAnA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA huuN| to yaha vRddha sthavira cupa raha gyaa| lekina cuppI ko to bahuta kama loga samajha sakate haiN| zabdoM ko hI kama loga samajha pAte haiM, cuppI ko to kauna samajhegA! kaho-kaho taba nahIM suna pAte haiM, to binA kahI bAta to kauna sunegA! bhikSu to bar3e udAsa ho ge| aura guru aise hI mara rahA hai khAlI hAtha, kucha bhI nahIM batA rahA hai ki kucha milA ki nahIM milA, citta meM bar3I takalIpha bhI huI hogii| mauta kI to takalIpha huI hI huI--guru mara rahA hai sAtha meM yaha bhI takalIpha huI hogI ki aise AdamI ke ziSya hokara hamako kyA hogA? yaha to mara gae aura binA kucha pAe mara gae aura

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama inake pIche bhaTaka rahe haiN| hama vyartha hI parezAna ho rahe haiN| to ve buddha ke pAsa ge| unakA ronA do kAraNoM se thaa| eka to garu mara gyaa| lekina usase bhI bar3A kAraNa yaha thA ki hama bhI kisake cakkara meM par3e rahe! kucha isako milA hI nahIM thaa| bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, roo mata, tumhArA guru zuddhAvAsa meM utpanna huA hai| paramazuddhi meM jAgA hai| bhikSuo, dekhate ho, tumhArA upAdhyAya kAmoM se rahita citta vAlA ho gayA hai, aba usakI koI kAmanA nahIM bacI hai, isalie lauTegA nhiiN| kAmanA lauTA lAtI hai| kAmanA bAra-bAra khIMca letI hai| kAmanA nIce utAratI hai| kAmanA hI adhogamana hai| tumhArA guru UrdhvagAmI ho gayA hai| vaha mukta ho mayA pRthvI se| aba pRthvI meM koI kaziza use khIMcane vAlI nahIM / bcii| aba vaha uThatA hI jAegA zuddhAvAsa meN| jainoM ke pAsa isake lie pratIka hai, jaise ki koI lakar3I ke Tukar3e ko miTTI se khUba lIpa-potakara pAnI meM DAla de, to miTTI ke vajana ke kAraNa lakar3I kA Tukar3A DUba jaaegaa| phira pAnI kI dhAra AtI rahegI, jAtI rahegI, miTTI galatI rahegI, bahatI rhegii| eka ghar3I AegI ki sArI miTTI baha jAegI, phira lakar3I kA Tukar3A uThegA, pAnI kI sataha para Akara taira jaaegaa| aisA jaina kahate haiM, siddha puruSa saMsAra kI sataha para uTha jAte haiM, loka kI AkhirI sImA para pahuMca jAte haiM jahAM aloka zurU hotA hai| usI sthiti ko bauddha bhASA meM kahate haiM-zuddhAvAsa, brhmlok| / manuSya ke pAra ho gae, paramAtmA ho gae, aba lauTane kA koI kAraNa na rhaa| miTTI kI pakar3a na rhii| jaba taka tuma samajhate ho maiM deha hUM, taba taka miTTI kI tuma para pakar3a hai, taba taka tuma miTTI hI ho| jisa dina tumane samajhA ki maiM deha nahIM hUM, usI dina miTTI kI pakar3a chuuttii| aura dhIre-dhIre miTTI baha jAtI hai, tuma zuddha ho jAte ho| tumhArI cetanA UrdhvagAmI ho jAtI hai| Upara uThane lagatI hai| jAo, khuzI manAo, tumhArA upAdhyAya kAmanA se mukta ho gayA hai, anAgAmI ho gayA hai, buddha ne khaa| taba ziSyoM ne kahA, para unhoMne marate samaya cuppI kyoM sAdhe rakhI? hameM batAyA kyoM nahIM? ___ unhoMne to batAyA, cuppI se hI btaayaa| kucha bAteM cuppI se hI kahI jAtI haiN| kucha bAteM kaho to kharAba ho jAtI haiN| kucha bAteM binA kahe hI kahI jAtI haiN| magara usake lie to bar3A saMvedanazIla bodha cAhie use samajhane ko, usa mauna ko samajhane ko| usa izAre ko pahacAnane ke lie to bar3I dhyAna kI dazA caahie| buddha ne kahA, isIlie bhikSuo, isIlie, kyoMki nirmalacitta ko upalabdhi kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai| jahAM upalabdhi hai, vahAM upalabdhi kA bhAva nahIM hai| jahAM paramAtmA se milana 86

Page #100
AdamI akelA hai huA, vahAM milana ho gayA hai, aisI bAta bhI vyartha ho jAtI hai| jahAM jAna liyA, vahAM kyA kaho ki jAna liyA hai! kahane meM kucha sAra na rhaa| zabda to vahIM taka haiM, vahIM taka kaha pAte haiM, jahAM taka zabdoM kI sImA hai| zabda to satya ko kabhI nahIM kaha pAte haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA satya ke saMbaMdha meM kucha tutalAte haiM, kaha nahIM paate| jaise choTe bacce tutalAte haiN| kucha kahanA cAhate haiM, lekina tutalAte haiN| mAM ko samajhanA par3atA hai ki kyA matalaba hai unakA, matalaba lagAnA par3atA hai| aise hI zabda haiM, satya ke saMbaMdha meM tutalAte haiM, kucha kaha nahIM paate| ___buddha ne kahA, isIlie bhikSuo, isIlie, kyoMki jo upalabdha ho gayA, use upalabdhi kA bhAva nahIM hotA hai| vahAM koI bacA hI nahIM jisako upalabdhi kA bhAva ho| nahIM koI bacA, isI ko to zuddha avasthA kahate haiN| jahAM koI maiM nahIM rahA, vahIM to parama zuddhi hai| aura taba unhoMne yaha apUrva sUtra kahA chaMdajAto anakkhAto manasA ca phuTo siyaa| kAmesu ca appaTivaddhacitto uddhasoto ti buccti|| 'anakhyAta meM jisakA rasa hai, jisake mana ne usa rasa ko chU liyA hai--yA usa rasa ne jisake mana ko cha liyA hai-aura kAmabhogoM meM jisakA citta aba baMdhA nahIM hai, vaha UrdhvasrotA kahA jAtA hai|' tumhArA guru UrdhvasrotA ho gyaa| smjho| chaMdajAto ankkhaato...| yaha bar3A pyArA zabda hai| jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA-anakhyAta hai, jisako kahane ke lie bhASA banI nahIM hai, jisako kahane kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai, anakhyAta, anirvacanIya-anakkhAto chaMdajAto; jise, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, usameM rasa A gayA hai| koI use paramAtmA kahatA hai, koI use nirvANa kahatA hai, koI use AtmA kahatA hai, para ye saba zabda kAmacalAU haiN| na to vaha paramAtmA zabda meM samAtA hai, na AtmA zabda meM samAtA hai, na nirvANa meM, na mokSa meM, saba zabda choTe par3a jAte haiN| kyoMki zabdoM kI sImA hai, vaha asIma hai, virATa hai| zabda to choTe-choTe AMgana haiM, vaha to pUrA AkAza hai| chaMdajAto ankkhaato...| jise usa avyAkhya meM chaMda ho gayA, rasa ho gayA, jisakA hRdaya taraMgita hone 87

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano lagA, layabaddha ho gayA jo usa anakhyAta se, jo usa anirvacanIya ke sAtha saMgIta meM baMdha gayA, chaMdobaddha ho gyaa| chaMdajAto anakkhAto manasA ca phuTo siyaa| ' aura jisake mana meM usa rasa kI varSA ho gayI, usa rasa ne jisake mana ko DubA diyA, jo snAna kara liyA usameM, aisA vyakti svabhAvataH kAmabhogoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| kyoMki paramabhoga jaba ho jAe to kSudra bhogoM kI kauna kAmanA karatA hai| jise paramAtmA kA bhoga mila gayA, vaha phira kyA cAhegA aura kisI bhoga ko! phira saba bhoga phIke par3a ge| chor3ane nahIM par3ate haiM, chUTa jAte haiN| vyartha hone ke kAraNa chUTa jAte haiN| jisako sAra hAtha meM A gayA, phira vaha asAra ko nahIM pkdd'taa| aisA vyakti buddha kahate haiM, UrdhvasrotA kahA jAtA hai| kAmesu ca appttivddhcitto...| jo sadA se baMdhA thA citta kAmavAsanAoM meM, ve sAre baMdhana gira ge| jaMjIreM TUTa gayIM, ber3iyAM TUTa gyiiN| vaha citta mukta ho gayA, vaha citta mukta hokara Upara uThane lgaa| kAmesu ca appaTivaddhacitto uddhasoto ti buccti|| aise caitanya ko UrdhvagAmI, UrdhvasrotA kahA jAtA hai| hama saba jaba taka kAmanA se baMdhe haiM, adhogAmI, nIce kI tarapha jAne vaale| dekhA tumane, pAnI nIce kI tarapha jAtA hai, vaha hai adhogaamii| jahAM khaDDA ho usI kI talAza karatA hai| UMcAI se haTatA hai, UMcAI meM use rasa nhiiN| pahAr3a para giregA to pahAr3a para nahIM rukegA, bhAgegA ekadama nIce kI trph| nadI-jharane bana jAegA aura bhAgegA, khAI-khaDDu khojegaa| choTe-moTe khAI-khaDDoM se bhI usakA mana nahIM bharatA, bhAgatA hI rahegA jaba taka ki samudra kA khaDDA na mila jAe-bar3A khaDDA na mila jaae| bar3e se bar3e khaDDu meM jAkara rukegaa| ____ lekina yahI pAnI jaba sUrya ke uttApa se tapatA hai, vASpa banatA hai, bhApa banatA hai, Upara kI tarapha uThane lagatA hai, AkAza kI tarapha, bAdaloM kI tarapha, UrdhvagAmI ho jAtA hai| vahI pAnI bhApa banakara UrdhvagAmI ho jAtA hai| pAnI vahI hai| pAnI banakara adhogAmI ho jAtA hai| to caitanya kI do dazAeM haiN| jisako hama citta kahate haiM, vaha pAnI hai| aura 88.

Page #102
AdamI akelA hai jisako hama AtmA kahate haiM, vaha bhApa hai| ye caitanya kI do dazAeM haiN| jisako hama mana kahate haiM, citta kahate haiM, vaha pAnI hai-vaha nIce kI tarapha jAtA hai, vaha adhogAmI hai| aura jisako hama AtmA kahate haiM, vaha yahI pAnI hai jo tapazcaryA se, tapa se bhApa bana gayA, vASpIbhUta ho gayA, ur3ane lagA Upara kI tarapha, paMkha mila gae jise--to uurdhvgaamii| nIce calo to saMsAra hai, Upara calo to paramAtmA hai| chaMdajAto ankkhaato...| isa avyAkhya meM jisako rasa A gayA, jo nAcane lagA magna hokara, vaha phira nahIM lautttaa| jo mayUra ho gayA, phira nahIM lautttaa| khir3akI se ur3a AyI gaMdha sAtha lie rasa-bhIge chaMda bhIta TaMge puSpoM ke citra bikharAte lagate makaraMda kisI nayI kavitA kI paMkti adharoM para ho uThI adhIra parasa gayI phAgunI samIra jaise phAguna AtA hai na, phUla khila jAte haiM na, gaMdha tairatI, aisA hI eka bhItara kA phAguna bhI hai| khule khir3akI bhItara kii| khir3akI se ur3a AyI gaMdha sAtha lie rasa-bhIge chaMda bhIta TaMge puSpoM ke citra bikharAte lagate makaraMda kisI nayI kavitA kI paMkti adharoM para ho uThI adhIra parasa gayI phAgunI samIra TesU lahake puravA mAre raMga bharI picakArI Dhola-mRdaMga majIre car3hate svara kI nayI aTArI eka barasa ke bAda Aja mana suganA bahakA re eka barasa ke bAda Aja

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira phAguna mahakA re yaha to bAhara ke phAguna kA gIta hai eka barasa ke bAda Aja phira phAguna mahakA re eka barasa ke bAda Aja mana suganA bahakA re yaha to bAhara kI bAta hai, bhItara kI bAta to aisI hai ki- barasa-barasa ke bAda janma-janma ke bAda Aja mana suganA bahakA re barasa-barasa ke bAda janma-janma ke bAda Aja phira phAguna mahakA re . chaMdajAto ankkhaato...| jisako usa avyAkhya meM, nirvANa meM chaMda A gayA, rasa A gayA, jo magana ho gayA, masta ho gayA, jo nAca uThA, jo gIta-gIta ho gayA, jo bhUla hI gayA ahaMkAra ko, bAta hI gayI, maiM kA bhAva hI na rahA, vahI nAcatA huA caitanya, vahI bhItara.kI madirA se masta caitanya UrdhvasrotA ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 90

Page #104

Page #105
cana .7A jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdhaH guru-ziSya ke bIca

Page #106
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca pahalA prazna: - saMtoM kI vANI sunane yA par3hane se mana yA mastiSka kA tanAva dUra hotA hai| asaMtoM ke kalAma kI yaha vizeSatA nahIM hotii| kRpayA batAeM ki isakA kAraNa kyA hai? pachA hai phArUkha khAM ne| - pahalI bAta, saMtoM kI vANI sirpha vANI nahIM hai| vANI hI ho to khola hI haiM, bhItara kucha sAra nahIM; zabda hI haiM, bhItara kucha sAra nhiiN| saMtoM kI vANI vANI se kucha jyAdA hai| vANI to kevala sahArA hai use dene kA, jo aura kisI DhaMga se diyA nahIM jA sktaa| vANI to vAhana hai| zabdoM para car3hAkara, zabdoM ke ghor3oM para car3hAkara jo bhejA jA rahA hai, vaha zabda se bahuta pAra hai| usakI hI varSA jaba ho jAtI hai hRdaya para to zAMti milegI, sukha milegA, saMtoSa milegaa| ___ asaMtoM kI vANI korI hai, khAlI hai| jaise marA huA AdamI, lAza par3I hai| aura yahI AdamI jIvita thA kala tk| zarIra aba bhI vaisA hI hai, lekina zarIra ke bhItara se koI cIja ur3a gyii| aba to piMjar3A par3A raha gayA hai, pakSI ur3a gyaa| asaMtoM kI vANI aisI hai jaise marA huA aadmii| zabda kI deha to hai, lekina anubhava kI 93

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano AtmA nahIM hai| to asaMtoM kI vANI se sugaMdha to milanI kaThina hai, durgaMdha hI milegii| saMtoM kI vANI se saMtoSa milegA, kyoMki saMtoSa satya kI chAyA hai| yaha to bAta tthiik| lekina eka bAta yAda rakhanA, jinakI vANI se saMtoSa mila jAe, jarUrI nahIM ki ve saMta hI hoN| aura jinakI vANI se tumheM saMtoSa na mile, jarUrI nahIM ki ve asaMta hI hoN| jahAM taka saMtoM kI tarapha se saMbaMdha hai, saMtoM kI vANI se saMtoSa milanA caahie| jahAM taka asaMtoM kA saMbaMdha hai, asaMtoM kI vANI se saMtoSa nahIM milaMnA caahie| lekina jo milatA hai, usameM akelA saMta thor3e hI bhAgIdAra hai, tuma bhI bhAgIdAra ho| varSA hotI ho aura ghar3A ulaTA rakhA ho to gaira-bharA raha jaaegaa| to saMta kI bhI vANI se ho sakatA hai saMtoSa na mile, agara tuma use grahaNa hI na karo; agara tuma use bhItara hI na jAne do; yA tumhAre pUrva-pakSapAta, tumhArI pahale kI banAyI dhAraNAeM rukAvaTa bana jaaeN| to aisA samajho ki jarUrI nahIM hai ki saMta kI vANI se saMtoSa mile hI, tuma loge to hI milegaa| aura dUsarI bAta bhI saMbhava hai, asaMta kI vANI se bhI saMtoSa mila jAe, agara tumane lene kI hI jidda kara rakhI hai| to jahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai vahAM bhI tuma kucha dekha loge| kyoMki isa lena-dena meM do vyakti sammilita haiM, eka dene vAlA aura eka lene vAlA, isalie lena-dena kI yaha ghaTanA donoM para nirbhara hogii| __ jaise, agara koI jaina kisI sUphI phakIra kI vANI par3he, use saMtoSa nahIM milegaa| kyoMki vaha yaha mAna hI nahIM sakatA ki mAMsAhArI aura jJAna ko upalabdha ho jaae| yaha bAta hI saMbhava nahIM hai| sUphI saMta kI to chor3a do, eka jaina muni ne mujhase kahA ki Apa rAmakRSNa paramahaMsadeva kA ullekha karate haiM, Apako patA hai, ve machalI khAte the? to machalI khAne vAlA AdamI kaise saMta ho sakatA hai! aba ina jaina muni ko rAmakRSNa kI vANI se saMtoSa nahIM milegaa| isase yaha mata samajha lenA ki jahAM se saMtoSa nahIM milatA vahAM saMta nahIM hai| bauddhoM ko jainoM kI vANI meM saMtoSa nahIM hai| hiMduoM ko musalamAnoM kI vANI meM saMtoSa nahIM hai| musalamAnoM ko IsAiyoM kI vANI meM saMtoSa nahIM hai| to isakA kyA artha huA hai ? isakA artha huA ki saMtatva kI bhI tumhArI dhAraNA hai| usa dhAraNA ke anukUla saMta par3atA ho to tuma saMtoSa loge| usake anukUla na par3atA ho to tumheM jarA bhI saMtoSa na milegaa| phira kabhI yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki asaMta tumhArI dhAraNA ke anukUla par3atA ho| __ maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna bhUkhA-pyAsA eka gAMva meM aayaa| gAMva meM eka bhI musalamAna nahIM thaa| gAMva zAkAhAriyoM kA thA aura gAMva kA jo sAdhupuruSa thA, usane sArA jIvana zAkAhAra kI hI sevA meM lagAyA thaa| basa mAMsAhAra ke hI viparIta usakA sArA jIvana samarpita thaa| 94

Page #108
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca mullA usakI sabhA meM gyaa| to vaha samajhA rahA thA ki mAMsAhAra burA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI AtmA hai| mullA bIca meM khar3A ho gayA, usane kahA, Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiM, eka bAra eka machalI ne hI mere prANa bacAe the| sAdhu to bahuta prasanna huA, usane kahA, Ao bhAI, Ao! yaha to bar3A pramANa milA ki eka musalamAna bhI taiyAra hai gavAhI dene ko| unhoMne use pAsa biThAyA, usake bhojana kA bhI iMtajAma karavAyA aura kahA ki tuma yahIM raho, kahIM aura jAne kI jarUrata nahIM; yaha pramANa ho gyaa| aura roja sAdhu jaba samajhAtA logoM ko, vaha kahatA ki pUcho, isa musalamAna bhAI se pUcho, eka machalI ne hI isake prANa bacAe; machaliyoM meM bhI AtmA hai| unako khAo mt| ___ do-cAra dina ke hI bAda eka dina sAMjha ko donoM sAtha baiThe the, vaha phakIra sAdhu kahane lagA mullA nasaruddIna ko ki tuma to karIba-karIba mere guru ho| yadyapi maiMne jIvanabhara zAkAhAra kI sevA kI, mAMsAhAra kA virodha kiyA, lekina abhI taka kisI pazu-pakSI ne aisA pramANa mujhe nahIM diyA jaisA tumheM diyaa| tuma to karIba-karIba mere guru ho| aba vistAra meM mujhe kaho ki bAta kyA thI, kaise bacAe tumhAre prANa? mullA ne kahA, Apa vistAra na pUche to acchaa| saba ThIka cala rahA hai, vistAra kI kyA jarUrata hai? para sAdhu jidda karane lagA ki nahIM, batAnA hI pdd'egaa| sAdhu ne to paira pakar3a lie ki gurudeva, batAnA hI pdd'egaa| to mullA ne kahA, aba nahIM mAnate to ThIka hai, lekina hameM jAnA pdd'egaa| sAdhu ne kahA, bAta kyA hai? itanA rahasya kyoM banA rahe ho? mullA ne kahA, bAta yaha hai ki maiM bahuta bhUkhA thA, aura machalI ko khAne se hI mere prANa bce| usI rAta-subaha bhI nahIM-usI rAta mullA nikAlA gyaa| ___ abhI taka isakI vANI meM bar3A saMtoSa mila rahA thA, aba isakI vANI meM koI saMtoSa na rhaa| to tuma pUchate ho ki 'saMtoM kI vANI sunane yA par3hane se mana yA mastiSka kA tanAva dUra hotA hai|' . - sabhI saMtoM kI? taba to tuma saMta ho jaaoge| taba to tumhAre saMta hone meM phira koI bAdhA na rhii| yA kinhIM-kinhIM saMtoM kI? pUchane vAle mitra musalamAna haiN| to tumane aura kinhIM saMtoM kI vANI bhI par3hI hai, jinake vicAra islAma se anya hoM? unase saMtoSa na milegaa| aura inhIM mitra ne dUsarA prazna pUchA hai, usase jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha sApha ho jaaegaa| inhoMne pUchA hai kisI vyakti ko bhagavAna kI upAdhi denA yA kisI ko isa upAdhi kA svIkAra karanA kyA ucita hai? phiraAna kA sabase 95

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano bar3A aparAdha yahI to thA ki usane apane ko khudA hone kA dAvA kara rakhA thaa| ava ina mitra ne ijipta ke phiraAna kA ullekha kiyA, lekina alahillAja maMsUra ko chor3a diyaa| saca hai yaha bAta ki ijipta ke samrATa phiraAna ne ghoSaNA kara rakhI thI ki maiM khudA huuN| yaha usakA aparAdha thaa| lekina aparAdha isalie nahIM thA ki usane ghoSaNA kI thI ki maiM khudA hUM, aparAdha kA kAraNa dUsarA thaa| aparAdha kA kAraNa yaha thA ki vaha kahatA thA, mere sivAya khudA aura koI nhiiN| maiM khudA hUM, mere sivAya aura koI khudA nhiiN| ___ yahI bAta to maMsUra ne bhI kahI thI, jinako musalamAnoM ne sUlI dii| aura maiM samajhatA hUM ki phArUkha khAM bhI rAjI hoMge ki sUlI ThIka dii| maMsUra ne bhI yahI kahA thA ki maiM khudA huuN| lekina bar3A pharka thA usake kahane meN| usake kahane kA matalaba thA ki maiM khudA hUM, kyoMki sabhI khudA haiM, khudA ke atirikta aura kucha hai hI nhiiN| maMsUra ne jo kahA vaha saMta kI vANI thI aura phiraAna ne jo kahA vaha saMta kI vANI nahIM thI, yadyapi vaktavya donoM ke eka jaise haiN| donoM ne yahI kahA thA, maiM khudA huuN| lekina phiraAna kahatA thA, mere alAvA koI aura khudA nhiiN| aura maMsUra ne kahA ki maiM karUM bhI kyA, khudA honA hI par3egA, usake sivA hone kA koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki khudA hI hai| lekina musalamAnoM ne phiraAna ko bhI aparAdhI sAbita kiyA aura maMsUra ko bhI sUlI lagA dii| aba agara musalamAnoM ko upaniSada ke RSi mila jAte jinhoMne kahA, ahaM brahmAsmi, kyA karate tuma unake sAtha? phAMsI lagAte na! sUlI lgaate| saMta to tumheM ve mAlUma nahIM par3a sakate the| jo kahatA hai maiM brahma hUM, vaha kaise saMta ho sakatA hai! ___musalamAna nArAja haiM jIsasa para, kyoMki jIsasa ne dAvA kiyA ki maiM Izvara kA beTA hN| yaha bhI koI dAvA hai! hamAre mulka meM loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, hama Izvara haiN| beTe kA bhI kyA dAvA karanA! magara musalamAna isase nArAja haiM ki IsA ne dAvA kiyA ki maiM Izvara kA beTA huuN| nahIM, yaha bAta ThIka nhiiN| to tuma buddha ko kyA kahoge? mahAvIra ko kyA kahoge? kRSNa ko aura rAma ko kyA kahoge? ye saba to aparAdhI ho ge| ye to saMta na rhe| to maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki tumhArA hI dUsarA prazna sabUta detA hai ki saMta kA tumhAre mana meM kyA artha hai| eka dhAraNA hogii| saMta aisA honA caahie| dhAraNA tumhArI hai, usa dhAraNA meM baiTha jAegA to saMta, nahIM baiThA to asaMta ho jaaegaa| aura kauna saMta tumhArI choTI-moTI dhAraNAoM meM baiTha sakatA hai? jo baiTha jAe vaha saMta hI kyA khAka! jo tumhArI khir3akI meM baiTha jAe, tumhAre DhAMce ke anukUla par3a jAe, vaha koI saMta! nakala hogaa| saMta kI nakala DhAMcoM meM baiTha jAtI hai| tuma bar3A saMtoSa bhI le 96

Page #110
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca loge| tumheM saMtoSa isalie nahIM mila rahA hai ki saMta kI vANI meM kucha sAra hai, tumheM saMtoSa isalie mila rahA hai ki tumhArA ahaMkAra tRpta ho rahA hai ki dekho, merI dhAraNA saMta kI kitanI sahI hai| yaha pramANa mila gyaa| yaha AdamI pramANa hai mere saMtatva kI dhAraNA kaa| tuma apanI hI dhAraNA ke caraNoM meM sira jhukA rahe ho| ___maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thA, eka jaina ghara meN| eka bUr3he sajjana mujhe milane Ae, umra hogI koI assI sAla kii| koI cAlIsa sAla se tyAgI kA jIvana hI bitAte the, yadyapi ghara meM hI the| lekina na dukAna jAte, na ghara-dvAra kI bAta karate, jyAdAtara sAmAyika, dhyAna, upavAsa, isameM hI samaya lagAte the| maiM gAMva meM AyA hUM to mujhe milane Ae-apane ghara ke bAhara bhI nahIM jAte the| unake sAtha dasa-pAMca logoM kA giroha bhI AyA yaha dekhane ki vaha kabhI apane ghara ke bAhara jAte nahIM, kisa ke darzana ko jA rahe haiM? unhoMne merI eka kitAba par3hI thI-sAdhanA patha-aura usase ve bahuta prabhAvita the| ve Akara mere caraNoM meM jhuke aura unhoMne kahA ki Apa to mere lie tIrthaMkara haiN| Apane jo kitAba likha dI, usase mujhe jo milA hai, vaha kisI cIja se nahIM milaa| merA sArA jIvana usane badala DAlA hai| aise unase bAteM ho rahI thIM, tabhI ghara kI gRhiNI ne Akara mujhe kahA ki aba Apa bhojana kara leM, sAMjha ho gayI hai| to maiMne unase kahA ki yaha vRddha sajjana Ae haiM, abhI bIca meM bAdhA na DAlo, thor3I dera bAda bhojana kara lNgaa| ve vRddha sajjana to bahuta cauMke, unhoMne kahA, kyA? sUraja DhalA jA rahA hai, sUraja Dhalane ke bAda bhojana kreNge| maiMne kahA, Apa itanI dUra se calakara Ae, bUr3he haiM, Apake pAsa baiThanA jyAdA AnaMdapUrNa hai, bhojana to ghar3Ibhara bAda ho jaaegaa| unhoMne kahA, Apa samajhe nhiiN| vaha uThakara khar3e ho ge| unhoMne kahA, jisa AdamI ko abhI yahI patA nahIM ki rAtri-bhojana pApa hai, usako aura kyA patA ho sakatA hai! __ Ae the to mere caraNa chue the, jAte vakta mujhe upadeza dekara gae ki kama se kama itanA to karo ki rAtri-bhojana chor3a do| aba maiM nizcita jAnatA haM. ghara jAkara unhoMne kitAba jalA dI hogI yA pheMka dI hogii| kisI ko dI hogI, yaha bhI maiM nahIM mAna sktaa| kyoMki aise bhraSTa AdamI kI kitAba kisI ko dekara kyA bhraSTa karanA hai! Ae the to maiM tIrthaMkara thaa| tIrthaMkara ke girane meM dera kitanI lagatI hai! tuma tIrthaMkara ko itanI svataMtratA bhI to nahIM de sakate ki vaha sUraja Dhalane ke bAda bhojana kara le| tumhArA tIrthaMkara tumhArA gulAma, tumhArA saMta tumhArA gulaam| to gulAma hI tumhAre saMta ho sakate haiN| jo apane mAlika haiM, zAyada unase to tumheM saMtoSa nahIM milegaa| jo apane mAlika haiM, ve to tumheM jhakajhora deNge| ve to AeMge eka tUphAna kI taraha, eka AMdhI kI taraha aura tumheM ukhAr3a deMge, tumhArI sArI dhAraNAoM ko ukhAr3a deNge| ve to AeMge eka jhaMjhAvAta kI taraha aura tumhAre banAe hue sAre bhavanoM ko girA deMge, tumhArA sArA tatvajJAna dhUla-dhUsarita ho jaaegaa|

Page #111
esa dhammo sanaMtano asalI saMta ke karIba to pahale tumhArI dhAraNAeM ttuutteNgii| aura agara dhAraNAeM TUTane meM tuma ghabar3Ae na, parezAna na hue-asalI saMta pahale to tumheM mAregA, agara tuma marane se na Dare, to jarUra saMtoSa aaegaa| aura saMtoSa aisA ki phira jAne vAlA nhiiN| __lekina eka aisA bhI saMtoSa hai jo tuma mAna lete ho| tuma jahAM bhI apanI dhAraNA ke anukUla kisI ko dekhate ho, tumheM saMtoSa milatA hai| kyA saMtoSa milatA hai ? ki merI dhAraNA ThIka hai| dekho, yaha AdamI sabUta hai| agara apanI dhAraNA kA maiM sabUta nahIM hUM, to kama se kama yaha AdamI sabUta hai| isalie tuma pUchate ho ki 'kisI vyakti ko bhagavAna kI upAdhi denA!' tumhAre prazna meM bhI tumhArI dhAraNA chipI hai| bhagavAna koI upAdhi nahIM hai| bhagavAna koI aisA nahIM hai ki kisI ko padmabhUSaNa banA diyA, ki bhArataratna banA diyaa| bhagavAna koI upAdhi nahIM hai ki kisI vizvavidyAlaya kI DigrI hai| aura bhagavAna banAnA kisI ke hAtha meM nahIM hai, bhagavAna honA hamArA svabhAva hai| yaha upAdhi nahIM hai| upAdhi to bImArI kA nAma hai| upAdhi ke to do artha hote haiM-DigrI aura bImArI bhii| bhagavAna koI upAdhi nahIM hai| bhagavAna to apane svabhAva ko pahacAna lenA hai| jaba tuma apane bhItara jhAMkate ho aura pahacAna lete ho, kauna vahAM virAjamAna hai, taba tuma pAoge ki bhagavAna ho| ____ bhagavattA hamArA sAmAnya dharma hai| jaise Aga kA dharma jalAnA, aisA AdamI kA dharma bhgvaan| aura jaba AdamI meM tumheM bhagavAna dikhegA, to dhIre-dhIre tumhArI AMkha aura gaharI jAegI, pazu-pakSiyoM meM bhI dikhegaa| phira aura AMkha gaharI jAegI aura paudhoM meM bhI dikhegA, phira aura AMkha gaharI jAegI aura caTTAnoM meM bhI dikhegaa| aura jisa dina tumheM saba jagaha dikhAyI par3anA zurU ho jAe, koI aisI jagaha na rahe jahAM bhagavAna na ho, tabhI jAnanA ki tuma ghara vApasa lautte| nAnaka makkA gae to so gae rAta paira karake pavitra maMdira kI trph| purohita nArAja hue| unhoMne Akara kahA ki tumheM paira pavitra maMdira kI tarapha karake sote lAja nahIM AtI aura loga kahate haiM tuma saMta ho! yaha kyA saMta hue tuma! tumheM itanA bhI patA nahIM hai ki kahAM paira karane! to kathA bar3I pyArI hai, kathA kahatI hai ki nAnaka ne kahA, mere paira usa jagaha kara do jahAM bhagavAna na ho| taba jarA muzkila ho gayI hogI! pujAriyoM ne, kahate haiM, jahAM bhI nAnaka ke paira kie, pAyA ki kAbA usI tarapha ghUma gyaa| aisA kAbA ghUmA ho, aisA maiM nahIM maantaa| lekina kahAnI bar3I arthapUrNa hai| kAbA ghUmA ho, isakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| kAbA ke ghUmane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki kAbA saba tarapha hai hii| itanA hI artha hai kahAnI meM-kahAM karoge paira? jahAM paira karoge, vahIM bhagavAna hai| saba ora bhagavAna hai| . to pahalI to bAta tuma pUchate ho, 'kisI vyakti ko bhagavAna kI upAdhi denaa|' upAdhi dI to bAta galata ho gayI, yaha upAdhi nahIM hai| aura koI kisI ko de 98

Page #112
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca nahIM sktaa| tuma jaba apane srota meM utarate ho, to yaha tumhArA anubhava hai| ___ 'yA kisI kA isa upAdhi ko svIkAra krnaa|' yaha upAdhi hI nahIM hai, svIkAra-asvIkAra kA savAla nahIM hai| jaba tuma jAnoge aura pAoge ki aisA hai, to phira karoge kyA! yahI to alahillAja maMsUra ke sAtha huaa| jisa dina maMsUra ko bodha huA, usane ghoSaNA kara dii-anlhk| maiM paramAtmA hUM, maiM satya hUM, maiM brahma huuN| jina guru ke pAsa maMsUra rahatA thA, guruM ne kahA, bhItara rakha, bhItara rakha, yaha bAta bAhara mata nikaal| sUphI yaha sadA se jAnate rahe haiM, magara musalamAnoM ke Dara se kahate nhiiN| guru ne kahA ki rakha, bhItara rakha, mujhe bhI patA hai, aba tujhe bhI patA ho gayA hai, magara bAhara mata kaha, nahIM to jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogii| jhaMjhaTa khar3I huii| maMsUra ne kahA, jo bhItara hai usako bAhara kyoM na bahane deM? rukAvaTa kaise DAlaM? aura phira maiM thor3e hI kahatA hUM, eka bhAvadazA AtI hai jaba mere bhItara yaha guMjAra uThatA hai, anlhk| mere bhItara yaha ghoSaNA uThatI hai ki maiM bhagavAna huuN| guru ne to usako vidA kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA, agara yaha ghoSaNA hI karanI hai, to tU kahIM aura jA! koI aura guru cuna le| kisI aura gurukula meM ruka jaa| yahAM hama jhaMjhaTa nahIM lenA caahte| dUsare guru ke pAsa bhI yahI huA, tIsare guru ke pAsa bhI yahI huaa| cauthe guru ke pAsa guru ne kahA ki hama terI takalIpha samajhate haiM, jaba hotI hai yaha ghaTanA to kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, AdamI apane vaza meM nahIM raha jAtA, udaghoSaNA hone lagatI hai, magara ise rokanA par3egA, anyathA jhaMjhaTa aaegii| tU ise roka, nahIM to maiM tujhase kahatA hUM, tU phAMsI para cddh'egaa| kahate haiM, maMsUra ne kahA, maiM usI dina phAMsI para caDhUMgA jisa dina tuma apanA yaha sUphI aMgarakhA utAra doge| usake pahale nahIM cddhuuNgaa| aura kahAnI kahatI hai ki donoM kI bhaviSyavANiyAM saca siddha huiiN|| khalIphA ne khabara bhejI guru ke pAsa ki tumhAre Azrama meM eka AdamI hai, jo kahatA hai maiM Izvara hUM, use nikAla bAhara kara do, vaha aparAdha kara rahA hai| lekina guru ne koI khayAla naM diyA, bAta cupacApa rakhe rhaa| dubArA khabara bhejI gayI, tIsarI bAra khabara bhejI gyii| jaba sAtavIM bAra khabara AyI to sAtha meM pulisa ke AdamI bhI Ae, naMgI talavAreM bhI aayiiN| aura unhoMne kahA, aba tumheM dastakhata karake denA hogA ki yaha AdamI aparAdhI hai, aura isako phAMsI lgegii| guru ne socA ki sUphI ke kapar3e pahane hue kaise dastakhata karUM, kyoMki sUphI sabhI jAnate haiM isa bAta ko bhItara ki yaha bAta saca hai, isalie apanA aMgarakhA utArakara pheMka diyaa| una sipAhiyoM ne kahA, yaha aMgarakhA kyoM pheMka rahe ho? unhoMne kahA, sUphI rahate hue isa taraha kI bAta para maiM dastakhata nahIM kara sakatA, yaha aMgarakhA mujhe utAra dene do| aura ThIka hI kahA thA maMsUra ne ki yaha aMgarakhA tuma chor3oge, usI dina mujhe phAMsI lgegii| aMgarakhA utArakara rakha diyA aura maulavI ke kapar3e pahana 99

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano lie| phira dastakhata kara die ki ThIka hai, yaha AdamI aparAdhI hai aura isako jo bhI sajA ucita ho dI jaae| taba maMsUra ko sUlI lgii| sUphI chipAe rakhe, kyoMki musalamAna dezoM meM sUphiyoM ko pragaTa hone kA upAya nahIM thaa| isa deza meM koI ar3acana nahIM rhii| isa deza meM sUphI pragaTa hokara bole haiN| jahAM sUphI bhI pragaTa hokara nabola sakeM, vahAM dharma kA kyA udabhAva hogA! jahAM unako bhI chipAkara rakhanA pdd'e| jahAM satya kI AkhirI UMcAI coroM kI bhAMti chipAkara rakhanI par3e, vaisA deza dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| isa deza kI dUsarI paraMparA hai| isa deza meM bar3A mukta vAtAvaraNa rahA hai| isa deza meM jo tumhAre bhItara ho, usakI udaghoSaNA kI AjJA hai| jo tumhAre bhItara ho, kauna hai dUsarA jo tumheM roke! jo tumhAre bhItara ho usakI udaghoSaNA hone do| agara paramAtmA ne yahI cunA hai tumhAre bhItara ki ghoSaNA kare-analahaka, ahaM brahmAsmi, to karane do ghossnnaa| __ yaha koI upAdhi nahIM hai| koI kisI dUsare ko detA-letA nahIM, na koI svIkAra karatA hai, asvIkAra karatA hai| yaha to tumhAre aMtartama kA dIyA jaba jalatA hai, taba tuma jAnate ho ki aisA hai| yaha to tathya kA anubhava hai| yaha to satya kI pratIti hai, yaha to sAkSAtkAra hai| lekina tumhArI ar3acana maiM jAnatA hUM, musalamAna paraMparA meM pale ho, usI DhaMga se socA hai| isIlie tumane yaha to kahA ki phiraAna kA sabase bar3A aparAdha yahI thA ki usane apane ko khudA hone kA dAvA kiyA, lekina tuma bhI cAlAkI kara gae, prazna pUchane meM bhI! phiraAna ko ghasITakara lAe-purAnA, nAma bhI loga bhUla gae phiraAna kA, pAMca hajAra sAla purAnA, ijipta kA bAdazAha, usako ghasITakara lAe-jyAdA jiMdA nAma, jyAdA jiMdA AdamI alahillAja maMsUra ke saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai, phArUkha khAM! maMsUra ko kyoM chor3a diyA? tuma bhI Dare hooge ki isa sUphI ko bIca meM lAnA ThIka nahIM hai| __ lekina tumheM bar3I ar3acana hogii| agara tuma buddha ko mila jAoge to tuma buddha ko saMta na mAna skoge| agara mahAvIra ko mila jAoge to tuma saMta na mAna skoge| rAma ko mila jAoge, kRSNa ko mila jAoge to tuma saMta na mAna sakoge, kyoMki ye to aparAdhI haiN| inakI vANI se tumheM saMtoSa kaise milegA? - isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saMtoM kI vANI meM jarUra amRta hai, sudhA hai, lekina tuma jAne doge apane prANoM taka tabhI na! aura tuma tabhI jAne de sakate ho jaba tumhAre dvAra-daravAje khule hoM, tumhAre mana para koI dhAraNAoM kA jAla na ho, tumhAre mana para koI pUrva-pakSapAta na hoM, pUrvAgraha na hoM, taba jarUra saMtoM kI vANI meM bar3A sAra hai| unakA eka zabda bhI cetA sakatA hai| unakA eka izArA jagA sakatA hai| magara, agara tuma asahayoga karo, to saMta bhI sira ThoMka-ThoMkakara mara jAeM to 100

Page #114
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca bhI tumhArI nIMda ko nahIM tor3a skte| kitane to saMta hue, tuma soe ho to soe hI ho| kitane to saMta hue sadiyoM sadiyoM meM, tuma jahAM ho vahIM ke vahIM ho, tuma vahAM se haTate nhiiN| phUla khilate haiM, vidA ho jAte haiM, patthara apanI jagaha par3e haiM, par3e hI rahate haiN| ve phUloM kI sunate nahIM / na sunane ke pIche kAraNa haiM / kAraNa yahI hai ki tumhAre kAna pahale se bhare hue haiN| agara tumane musalamAna kI taraha socA, to tumane socA hI nhiiN| agara hiMdU kI taraha socA, to socA hI nhiiN| agara jaina kI taraha socA, to socA hI nahIM / socane vAlA AdamI pahale to ye saba libAsa utArakara rakha detA hai; bhUla hI jAtA hai ki maiM huuN| abhI patA hI nahIM hai ki maiM kauna hUM, to ye Upara-Upara kI bAteM ! kisI ghara meM paidA ho gae vaha musalamAna thA, hiMdU thA, IsAI thA, yaha to saba saMyoga kI bAta hai| usa ghara meM paidA ho gae, usa ghara ke logoM ko jo mAlUma thA unhoMne tumheM sikhA diyA / na unheM mAlUma thA, na tumheM mAlUma hai; unake mAM-bApa unheM sikhA gae the, unheM mAlUma thA / aisI sikhAvana calatI jAtI hai, saMskAra calate jAte haiN| na buddha kA vacana hai ki saMskAra meM dukha hai| ye saMskAra haiM, hiMdU honA, musalamAna honA, jaina honA, IsAI honA saMskAra haiN| kNddiishniNg| mAM-bApa tumhAre sira meM bharanA zurU kara dete haiM ki tuma musalamAna ho, kurAna tumhArI kitAba hai, mohammada tumhArA paigaMbara hai; ki tuma hiMdU ho, ki veda tumhArI kitAba hai; ki tuma IsAI ho, ki bAibila tumhArI kitAba hai; aisA mAM-bApa bharanA zurU kara dete haiM - choTA baccA, komala citta, ye sArI bAteM ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI haiN| soca-vicAra paidA hone ke pahale hI mana para khUba saMskAra aura jamaghaTa jama jAtA hai, bhIr3a paidA ho jAtI hai| phira jIvanabhara AdamI unhIM saMskAroM se dekhatA hai| to tumase maiM kahUMgAraMga aisA bharo na raMga napharata kA ho na raMga majahaba kA ho raMga aisA bharo jisake chIMToM meM basa pyAra hI pyAra ho dUriyAM saba miTeM pAsa itane mileM eka chAyA bane tana se tana bhI mile mana se mana bhI mile pAMva aise dha 101

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano raMga aisA bharo jisakI AhaTa meM bhI pyAra hI pyAra ho sabakI AMkhoM meM ho sabakI sAMsoM meM ho sabakI sAdhoM meM ho eka hI basa gagana eka hI basa lagana Dora aisI gaho jisakI gAMThoM meM basa pyAra hI pyAra ho raMga aisA bharo na raMga napharata kA ho na raMga majahaba kA ho raMga aisA bharo jisake chIMToM meM basa pyAra hI pyAra ho to tuma dekha pAoge, satya kyA hai| saMta kA artha hotA hai, jahAM satya avatarita huA hai| saMta kA artha hotA hai, jahAM satya ne deha dhrii| saMta kA artha hotA hai, jisa deha meM satya siMhAsana para virAjamAna huaa| agara tuma niSpakSa mana, kore mana, zUnya mana saMta ke pAsa jAoge, parama saMtoSa hogaa| aura saMtoSa aisA ki phira miTegA nhiiN| saMtoSa dhAraNA kA nahIM, mAna liyA aisA nahIM, sAMtvanA jaisA nahIM, saMtoSa anubhava kA, sukha ke anubhava kaa| aura vaisA saMtoSa tumheM bhI saMta banAne lgegaa| raMge jAne lgoge| usa raMga meM DUbane lgoge| yahAM aise hI raMga ko bharane kI koziza cala rahI hai, aise hI raMga ko raMgane kI koziza cala rahI hai| pAnI se dhula jAeM aise bhI raMga kyA, eka umara raMga jAe aisA raMga ddaalo| jaisA thA bacapana meM jaisA thA yauvana meM mATI kA raMga abhI vaisA hI hai, palakoM ke AsapAsa 102

Page #116
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca maMDarAte darda kaI sapanoM kA raMga abhI vaisA hI hai, thor3e se hisse ko raMgane se kyA hogA, eka zahara raMga jAe aisA raMga ddaalo| pAnI se dhula jAeM aise bhI raMga kyA, eka umara raMga jAe aisA raMga ddaalo| raMgoM ke aMdara bhI raMga huA karate haiM raMgoM ke bhItara jAkara ke dekho, biMboM ke aMdara bhI sAMsa huA karate haiM darpaNa ke bhItara jAkara ke dekho, vAsaMtI dehoM ko raMganA hai kAyaratA, patajhara bhI raMga jAe aisA raMga ddaalo| pAnI se dhula jAeM aise bhI raMga kyA, eka umara raMga jAe aisA raMga ddaalo| - saMta kA artha hai, satya ko uMDela de tummeN| saMta kA artha hai, jo use huA hai usameM raMga de tumheN| saMta kA artha hai, rNgrej| saMta kA artha hai, tumheM eka DubakI lagavA de usameM, jo abhI tumhAre sAmarthya ke bAhara hai| saMta kA artha hai, jo usane dekhA hai, apanI AMkhoM ke pIche tumheM khar3A karake thor3A apanI AMkheM udhAra de de, kahe ki jarA merI AMkhoM se dekha lo| jo mujhe dikhatA hai, vaha dekha lo| saMta kA artha hai ki thor3I dera ko apanA hRdaya tumheM de de| aura agara tuma rAjI ho to yaha ghaTa jAtA hai, isameM dera nahIM lgtii| yahAM ghaTa rahA hai| tuma agara rAjI ho to kabhI bhI, kisI bhI kSaNa, jahAM rAjIpana pUrA hotA hai, acAnaka tumhAre hRdaya kI jagaha merA hRdaya dhar3akegA, tuma merI AMkha se dekhane lgoge| aura taba saba cIjeM aura hI ho jAtI haiN| taba saba kucha aura hI DhaMga se dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| 103

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano saMta ko tumane jAnanA sIkhA, dekhanA sIkhA, jaba tumheM hiMdU kA saMta ho, ki musalamAna kA, ki IsAI kA, ki bauddha kA, sabhI kA saMta pahacAna meM Ane lage, taba tuma samajhe ki saMta kyA hai| aura taba jo saMtoSa milegA, vaha saMkrAMti hai, vaha tumheM rUpAMtarita kara jAegI, vaha tumheM nayA kara jAegI, vaha tumheM dvija banA degI, eka nayA janma degii| nizcita hI yaha bAta asaMtoM kI vANI meM kaise ho sakatI hai! vANI khAlI, korI, vahAM kucha prANa khaaN| piMjar3A hai, pakSI to nhiiN| to piMjar3oM ko lie tuma calate rho| lekina bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki loga piMjar3oM ko lie hI calate rahate haiM aura mAnakara calate haiM ki pakSI hai| honA cAhie, kyoMki bApa ne kahA, kyoMki bApa ke bApa ne khaa| honA cAhie, kyoMki bhIr3a kahatI hai, samAja kahatA hai, maulavI kahatA hai, paMDita kahatA hai, honA caahie| apanI tarapha se nahIM dekhate ki hai yA nhiiN| Darate bhI ho ki kahIM aisA na ho ki na ho, isalie dekhate hI nhiiN| apane piMjar3e ko khUba DhAMkakara rakhate ho ki kahIM dikhAyI na par3a jaae| tumheM bhI kabhI-kabhI zaka to AtA hogA ki hai yA nahIM, lekina yaha zaka tuma Tikane nahIM dete| tuma kahate ho, zaka to acchI bAta nhiiN| honA cAhie hii| koI mAtA-pitA jhUTha to na boleNge| paMDita-purohita jhUTha to na boleNge| samAja-parivAra jhUTha to na bolegaa| ye saba logoM ko jhUTha bolane meM kyA rakhA hai! ye kyoM jhUTha boleMge saba! honA hI caahie| to tuma kabhI uThAkara dekhate bhI nahIM pardA ki pIche koI hai ki tuma khAlI maMdira kI pUjA kara rahe ho? tumhAre sau saMtoM meM se ninyAnabe khAlI maMdira haiM, jinake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina unakI pUjA cala rahI hai| aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jinake bhItara kucha hai, unakI pUjA bahuta muzkila ho jAtI hai| kyoMki jinake bhItara kucha hai, ve tumhArI dhAraNAeM tor3a dete haiN| jinake bhItara kucha hai, ve tumhAre gulAma thor3e hI haiN| ve tumhArI lIka para thor3e hI calate haiN| jinameM kucha nahIM hai, ve hI lIka para calate haiN| udhAra vahI hotA hai jisake pAsa apanI nagada saMpadA nhiiN| udhArI Upara-Upara se ThIka lagatI ho, bhItara-bhItara arthahIna hotI hai| maiMne sunA, eka bar3e dhanapati yahUdI ke ghara ke sAmane-yahUdI baiThA hai apane mahala meM usake daravAje para, lohe ke sIMkacoM kA banA daravAjA hai, eka phakIra, eka garIba AdamI apanI pITha khujalA rahA hai| daravAje ke sIMkacoM se apanI pITha khujalA rahA hai| usa amIra ko bar3I dayA aayii| usane phakIra ko bhItara bulAyA, apane naukaroM ko AjJA dI ki ise khUba snAna karavAo, khUba dho-dhokara mAliza karo iskii| usako khUba dhulavAyA gayA, khUba snAna karavAyA gyaa| aise sAbuna jo usane kabhI dekhe bhI na the, pAnI ke phavvAre ke nIce biThAyA gayA, ThaMDe-garama pAnI meM nahalAyA gayA, itra-phulela, tela se usakI mAliza kI gayI, acche kapar3e pahanAe 104

Page #118
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca ge| aura jaba vaha AyA to use bhojana karavAyA gayA aura kucha rupayoM ko bhI usa dhanapati ne use diyA aura kahA ki jAo! ___ yaha bAta to gAMvabhara meM phaila gyii| do AdamiyoM ne socA, yaha to bar3e gajaba kI bAta hai| ve donoM bhI Akara daravAje para khar3e hokara pITha khujalAne lge| dhanapati ne dekhA, usane apane AdamI bheje aura kahA ki donoM ko jaMjIreM DAlakara mere sAmane le aao| una donoM ko jaMjIreM DAlakara le AyA gayA, ve donoM cillAne lage ki bAta kyA hai, kyoMki abhI-abhI to vyavahAra kucha aura kiyA gayA thA! hamAre hAthoM meM jaMjIreM kyoM DAlI jA rahI haiM? ve ghasITakara lAe gae aura usa dhanapati ne kahA ki yahAM se bhAga jAo aura kabhI dabArA yahAM mata aanaa| kyoMki vaha akelA thA aura aba usakI pITha meM khujAna uThI thI to vaha khujA bhI nahIM sakatA thA, tuma to do ho, eka-dUsare kI pITha kyoM nahIM khujalA lete? tumheM itanI to akala honI caahie| aba bhAga jAo, aura kabhI dubArA isa tarapha mata aanaa| ___ aksara aisA hotA hai| mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, ve nagna khar3e ho ge| bahutoM ko lagA ki nagna khar3e hone se jJAna ho jAtA hai, to bahuta abhI taka daravAjoM para pITha khujalA rahe haiM, ve nagna khar3e ho gae haiN| nagna khar3e hone se hI jaina-digaMbara jaina, dUsarA koI nahIM, zvetAMbara jaina bhI nahIM-digaMbara jaina pUjatA hai, kyoMki vaha mAnatA hai, nagnatA saMta kA lakSaNa hai| mahAvIra nagna hue the, to usane saMta kI paribhASA kara lii| jaise mahAvIra para saMta kI paribhASA cuka jAtI hai! __saMta kI paribhASA cukatI hI nhiiN| aura saMta kabhI do eka jaise hue nahIM aura hoMge bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jaba koI vyakti saMtatva ke zikhara ko upalabdha hotA hai to advitIya ho jAtA hai-akelA, bejodd'| usa jaisA phira kabhI dubArA dUsarA AdamI nahIM hogaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki koI saMta na hogA, saMta hoMge, lekina phira apane jaise hoNge| saba saMta anUThe hote haiN| basa eka saMta eka bAra eka jaisA hotA hai, dubArA phira nahIM hotA hai| . to hajAroM loga nagna hokara khar3e haiN| unameM kucha bhI nahIM haiN| lekina digaMbara unako pUjegA, kyoMki usake saMtatva kI paribhASA meM nagnatA jur3a gyii| isalie digaMbara jaina kisI aura ko nahIM pUja sakatA jo kapar3e pahane ho| kyoMki kapar3e pahane hue to saMta ho hI nahIM sktaa| digaMbara jaina ke sAmane tuma mohammada ko khar3A karo, vaha kahegA ki hajarata, abhI bhI kapar3e pahane hue ho! abhI taka kapar3e pahane hue, to jJAna huA hI nahIM! kyoMki mahAvIra ko jaba jJAna huA to kapar3e chor3a ge| Apa abhI taka kapar3e pahane hue haiM! yaha bAta jaina ko nahIM jNcegii| vaha mohammada ko to mAna hI nahIM sktaa| ___ merI eka kitAba eka jaina muni ko bheMTa kI gyii| jina mitra ne bheMTa kI, unhoMne mujhe Akara batAyA ki bar3I ajIba bAta ho gyii| unhoMne kitAba palaTakara dekhI, 105

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano unhoMne kahA aura to saba ThIka hai, isameM mohammada kA nAma kaise AyA? kitAba pheMka dii| kitAba mahAvIra para thI, kitAba pheMka dI, kyoMki usameM mohammada kA nAma kaise aayaa| kahAM mahAvIra aura kahAM mohammada! unako yaha bardAzta ke bAhara ho gayA ki mohammada kA nAma mahAvIra ke sAtha aae| aura merI to Adata kharAba hai, maiM to jor3a hI detA hUM! __ unako yaha bAta bilakula jaMcI nhiiN| mohammada sAMsArika AdamI, gRhastha! aba agara tuma jainI ke hisAba se soco to lagegA bhI--kitanI patniyAM mohammada kI? digaMbara jaina to mahAvIra kI eka patnI thI, usako bhI inakAra karate haiN| mahAvIra kI saca meM eka patnI thI aura eka lar3akI bhI huI aura dAmAda bhI thA, ye aitihAsika tathya haiM, lekina digaMbara jaina apanI kitAboM meM likhate haiM ki unhoMne kabhI vivAha nahIM kiyaa| kyoMki yaha bAta hI unako akharatI hai ki mahAvIra aura vivAha kareM! hAlAMki ajJAna kI avasthA meM kara leM to harja kyA hai! phira jJAnI to bAda meM hue| magara ve mAnate haiM ki yaha to ho hI nahIM sktaa| mahAvIra to ajJAna kI avasthA meM bhI itanI UMcAI para the ki vaha vivAha to kara hI nahIM sakate haiN| isalie hue vivAha ko bhI inakAra kara diyA hai| lar3akI paidA huI, yaha to mAna hI nahIM sakate haiN| kyoMki lar3akI paidA huI to usakA matalaba huA, unhoMne saMbhoga kiyA hogaa| mahAvIra aura saMbhoga kreN| jarA soco! yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| to digaMbara jaina ne yaha bAta hI jar3a se kATa dI ki vivAha hI nahIM kiyaa| na rahA bAMsa na bajegI baaNsurii| aba idhara mohammada haiM, nau vivAha kie| yaha bAta jarA jaMcatI nhiiN| lekina mohammada kI tarapha se soco, mohammada ko sIdhA soco, to mohammada ne nau vivAha kie aura isa kisI vivAha meM koI kAmavAsanA nahIM hai| araba deza lar3Ake deza the| AdamI to lar3ate aura kaTa jAte; aura striyoM kI saMkhyA bar3hatI calI gayI; puruSa kama hote cale ge| jisa samAja meM puruSoM kI saMkhyA kama ho jAe aura striyoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA ho jAe, usa samAja meM bar3A vyabhicAra phaila jAtA hai| phaila hI jaaegaa| kyoMki itanI striyAM kAmAtura hokara bhaTakane lgeNgii| aura puruSa to kAmAtura haiM hI, aba striyAM itanI upalabdha ho jAeMgI to upadrava hone vAlA hai| to mohammada ne niyama banAyA ki hara musalamAna kama se kama cAra vivAha kre| aba yaha kisI dUsare ko, jisa deza meM kabhI strI-puruSoM kI saMkhyA meM itanA bar3A aMtara nahIM par3A, yaha bAta behUdI lgegii| lekina usa aitihAsika kSaNa meM yaha bAta bar3I sArthaka thii| ina cAra vivAha ne musalamAna dezoM kI naitikatA bacA lI, nahIM to ye DUba jaate| ye naSTa ho jaate| khuda mohammada ne nau vivAha kie| ThIka hI hai, agara ziSyoM se cAra vivAha karavAne hoM, to guru ko nau karane pdd'eN| yaha bAta bilakula tarkayukta hai, yaha sIdhI gaNita kI hai| mohammada do kadama Age gae, taba to kahIM tuma caloge thor3A-bahuta, nahIM to tuma caloge hI nhiiN| 106

Page #120
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca AdamI eka hI patnI se kAphI parezAna rahatA hai, cAra patniyAM tuma socate ho koI choTI-moTI sAdhanA hai ! maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki brahmacArI kI sAdhanA utanI kaThina nahIM hai, jitanI cAra patniyoM vAloM kI sAdhanA kaThina hai| mullA nasaruddIna eka corI meM pakar3A gyaa| majisTreTa ne usase kahA ki tU bhalA AdamI hai aura pahalI daphe corI meM pakar3A gayA hai, tU khuda hI bola de kyA sjaa| mullA ne kahA, jo bhI denA ho sajA de deM, eka hI sajA mata denA, do vivAha karane kI sajA mata denaa| to majisTreTa bolA ki yaha bhI koI sajA hotI hai, do vivAha karane kI, bAta kyA hai? tU isako, sAra ko kholakara kh| usane kahA, bAta yaha hai ki maiM pakar3AtA hI nahIM, isa AdamI kI do aurateM haiM, do baje rAta isake ghara meM ghusA, udhara mArapITa ho rahI thii| eka aurata isako Upara kI tarapha khIMca rahI thI, vaha Upara rahatI hai; aura eka aurata isako nIce kI tarapha khIMca rahI thI, vaha nIce rahatI hai| eka isakI TAMgeM pakar3e thI, eka isake hAtha pakar3e thii| yaha sIr3hiyoM para aTakA thaa| isakI yaha ghabar3AhaTa dekhakara aura ghara kI yaha hAlata dekhakara maiM chipakara baiTha gayA eka kone meM ki yaha aba nipaTa jAe, to yA to maiM kucha corI karUM yA nikala bhaaguu| magara yaha nipaTA hI nahIM, subaha ho gyii| maiM ghara se nikala na sakA, kyoMki vahI sIr3hiyAM utarane kA ekamAtra rAstA thaa| isalie maiM pakar3A gyaa| isalie maiM prArthanA karatA hUM, jo sajA denI ho de denA; magara do auratoM se vivAha karane kI sajA mata denaa| __ tuma socate ho ki brahmacarya hI sAdhanA hai| to tuma galatI socate ho| cAra striyoM ke sAtha vivAha karanA bhI sAdhanA hI hai| bar3I sAdhanA ho sakatI hai| aura mohammada kA vivAha tuma socate ho...mohammada ne eka vivAha kiyA, pahalA vivAha, to apane se dugunI umra kI strI se kiyaa| pahale vivAha meM to jo strI thI, vaha karIba-karIba bUr3hI ho rahI thI aura mohammada abhI javAna the, usase vivAha kiyaa| ___ koI puruSa apane se bar3I umra kI strI se vivAha karanA pasaMda nahIM krtaa| bar3I umra kI to tuma chor3a do, tumase agara eka iMca UMcI aurata ho, to bhI tuma usase vivAha karanA pasaMda nahIM krte| apane se kisI bhI sthiti meM bar3I strI se koI vivAha karanA nahIM pasaMda krtaa| tumase jyAdA par3hI-likhI ho, tuma pasaMda nahIM krte| tumase jyAdA anubhavI ho, to pasaMda nahIM krte| umra jyAdA ho, to pasaMda nahIM krte| kyoMki kama umra kI strI hI kAphI kabjA jamA letI hai, bar3I umra kA to kahanA hI kyA hai! pAMca-sAta sAla pIche kI strI tumheM dhakela detI hai, tumhArI saba samajhadArI rakhI raha jAtI hai| to agara bar3I umra kI strI bhI jyAdA anubhavI huI, jyAdA par3hI-likhI huI, to ar3acana AegI, bahuta ar3acana A jaaegii| yadyapi vaijJAnika hisAba se jyAdA umra kI strI se hI vivAha honA caahie| ___ maiM kahatA hUM, vaijJAnika hisAba se| kyoMki sAre saMsAra ke AMkar3e yaha bAta kahate haiM ki striyAM puruSoM se jyAdA jItI haiN| pAMca sAla se sAta sAla jyaadaa| to agara 107

Page #121
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma pacahattara sAla jIoge to tumhArI patnI assI yA bayAsI sAla jiiegii| aba tuma pAMca-sAta sAla choTI umra kI strI se vivAha karoge, to tumhAre marane meM, tumhArI patnI ke marane meM dasa sAla kA phAsalA hogaa| tuma dasa sAla ke lie use vidhavA chor3a jaaoge| yaha avaijJAnika hai| agara vijJAna kI bAta samajho to tumheM apane se pAMca-sAta sAla umra bar3I strI se vivAha karanA cAhie, tAki tuma donoM karIba-karIba saMsAra se vidA hoo| pacahattara sAla ke tuma hooge, assI kI vaha ho jAegI, donoM karIba-karIba mroge| jyAdA dukha nahIM hogA, na tuma akele chUToge, na vaha akelI chuuttegii| mohammada ne bar3I himmata kI ki apane se bar3I umra kI strI se vivAha kara liyaa| mohammada kI paristhiti alaga, mohammada ke socane ke DhaMga alaga, mohammada kI bAta alg| phira mohammada jina logoM se bola rahe the, ve loga bilakula hI khAnAbadoza, ekadama gaira-par3he-likhe log| unako to chur3AnA thA abhI mUrti se, abhI to unakA sabase bar3A upadrava yahI thA ki ve mUrtiyoM kI pUjA meM lage the| aura eka-do mUrti kI nahIM, tIna sau paiMsaTha mUrtiyAM banA rakhI thIM kAbA meN| eka dina ke lie eka muurti| hara dina nayI mUrti kI pUjA cala rahI thii| abhI to ve bahuta nIce dharma meM par3e the, unako mUrti se kisI taraha chuTakArA dilAnA thaa| abhI unase yaha ghoSaNA karanI ki ahaM brahmAsmi, vaha bAta hI pAgalapana kI hotii| yaha to ve samajha hI nahIM pAte, yaha to pATha bahuta Age kA hai| yaha to bhArata meM saMbhava ho sakA, kyoMki isa pATha ke lie kAphI laMbI paraMparA cAhie, hajAroM sAla kI paraMparA caahie| yaha to dharma ke vizvavidyAlaya kI AkhirI kakSA hai, jahAM ghoSaNA kI jA sakatI hai-ahaM brahmAsmi, aura loga samajheMge aura nArAja na ho jaaeNge| ___ to alaga paristhitiyAM, alaga vyaktitva, alaga ddhNg| jaina rAjI nahIM hogA ki mohammada jJAna ko upalabdha hue| aura musalamAna rAjI nahIM hoMge ki yaha mahAvIra jJAna ko upalabdha hue| ye naMge khar3e ho gae! yaha bAta to jaMcatI nahIM, yaha to ThIka nahIM hai, yaha to aziSTa hai| yaha to asAmAjika hai| koI kisI dUsare ke saMta se to rAjI nahIM hotA, kyoMki tumhAre saMta kI eka nizcita dhAraNA hai| ___ maiM tumase kahanA cAhatA hUM, saba dhAraNA chor3akara tuma zUnya bhAva se, zAMta bhAva se, mauna bhAva se dekho, to tuma cakita ho jAoge-mohammada bhI usI mahimA ko upalabdha hue jisako mahAvIra; buddha bhI usI ko upalabdha hue jisako kraaistt| ye alaga DhaMga haiN| alaga DhaMga hone hI caahie| aura eka vyakti eka hI bAra hotA hai, dubArA doharAyA nahIM jAtA hai| paramAtmA isa saMsAra meM kisI ko doharAtA nhiiN| AdamiyoM kI to chor3a do, tuma eka kaMkar3a uThA lo aura sArI pRthvI khoja DAlo, to bhI vaisA hI dUsarA kaMkar3a na pA 108

Page #122
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca skoge| eka pattA tor3a lo isa bagIce kA aura sAre jaMgala khoja DAlo, ThIka vaisA hI dUsarA pattA na pA skoge| paramAtmA kArbana kApI banAtA hI nhiiN| paramAtmA mUla banAtA hai, maulika, pratyeka.vastu nayI aura advitiiy| to jaba choTI-choTI cIjoM ke saMbaMdha meM yaha saca hai, to krAisTa, yA mohammada, yA mahAvIra, yA buddha jaise vyakti to parama, AkhirI haiN| ye to advitIya haiN| ina jaisA dUsarA koI hotA nahIM, nakala meM par3anA mt| kisI jaise banane kI koziza karanA mt| tuma tuma hI bana sako to hI tuma paramAtmA ko upalabdha ho skoge| aura jaba tuma apanI paripUrNatA meM svayaM ho jAte ho, taba tumhAre bhItara eka nAda uThane lagatA hai, vaha nAda hai-ahaM brahmAsmi, anlhk| phiraAna galata kahatA thaa| kyoMki usane yaha kahA ki maiM paramAtmA haM, aura koI nhiiN| aura maMsUra ne ThIka kahA ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, kyoMki sirpha paramAtmA hai| aura to koI hai hI nahIM, paramAtmA hI hai| patthara bhI paramAtmA hai| to maiM bhI paramAtmA huuN| ina donoM vaktavyoM kI samAnatA ke sAtha-sAtha inake bhItara chipA huA bheda bhI ThIka se dekha lenaa| tIsarA praznaH kisI buddhapuruSa ke vacanoM ke mArmika artha ko samajha pAnA kyA dhyAna ko upalabdha hue binA saMbhava hai? kyA tatvajJAna aura dhyAna kI sthiti ke bIca koI gaharA nAtA hai? isa viSaya para prakAza DAlane kA anugraha kreN| ki sI buddhapuruSa ke vacanoM ko pUrA-pUrA samajhanA ho, taba to dhyAna ke binA koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina thor3I-thor3I jhalaka mila sakatI hai dhyAna ke binA bhii| thor3I-thor3I bhanaka par3a sakatI hai binA dhyAna ke bhii| aura agara yaha bhanaka na par3atI hotI to phira tuma caloge hI kaise! taba to tuma kahoge, jaba dhyAna hogA taba samajha meM AegA, aura jaba taka samajha meM nahIM AyA taba taka caleM kaise? aura jaba taka caloge nahIM taba taka dhyAna kaise hogA! taba to tuma eka bar3e cakkara meM par3a jAoge, eka duScakra meM par3a jaaoge|| to do bAteM khayAla rkhnaa| na to yahI bAta saca hotI hai ki jo buddhapuruSa kahate haiM, vaha tumane sirpha suna liyA buddhi se aura samajha meM A jaaegaa| nahIM, agara itane se hI samajha meM A jAe to phira dhyAna kI koI jarUrata hI na rhegii| aura na hI dUsarI bAta saca hai ki jaba dhyAna hogA tabhI samajha meM aaegaa| kyoMki agara dhyAna hogA 109

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano tabhI samajha meM AegA, taba to tuma dhyAna bhI kaise karoge? kyoMki buddhapuruSoM meM kucha rasa Ane lage tabhI to dhyAna meM lagoge na! to buddhapuruSoM kI vANI sunate samaya pUrI to samajha meM nahIM AtI-kabhI nahIM AtI-pUrI to tabhI samajha meM AegI jaba tuma bhI buddhapuruSa ho jaaoge| jaba tuma bhI una jaise ho jAoge tabhI pUrA anubhava hogaa| lekina abhI thor3I bhanaka to par3a sakatI hai| __jaba choTA baccA calanA zurU karatA hai to abhI daur3a nahIM sakatA, yaha bAta saca hai, lar3akhar3A to sakatA hai! aura agara tuma kaho ki abhI lar3akhar3A bhI nahIM sakatA, taba to phira kabhI cala hI na skegaa| choTA baccA jaba pahale kadama uThAtA hai, to dekhA kaisA DarA-DarA, sahAre kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, mAM hAtha pakar3a le, mAM kA hAtha pakar3akara himmata karake do kadama cala letA hai| choTe bacce ke pAsa paira to haiM, usake zarIra ko samhAlareyogya kAphI paira haiM--tumhAre barAbara paira nahIM, to tumhAre barAbara zarIra bhI nahIM hai, lekina anupAta ThIka utanA hI hai jitanA tumhaaraa| tumhAre bar3e zarIra ko samhAlane ke lie bar3e paira haiM, usake choTe zarIra ko samhAlane ke lie choTe paira haiN| lekina usake zarIra ko samhAlane ke lie paryApta paira haiN| magara abhI anubhava nahIM hai, use yaha bharosA nahIM hai ki maiM khar3A ho sakU~gA; use yaha AtmavizvAsa nhiiN| to mAM kA hAtha pakar3akara cala letA hai| guru kA hAtha pakar3akara calane kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jahAM tuma abhI nahIM cale ho-yadyapi cala sakate ho, lekina tumane kabhI prayAsa nahIM kiyA hai to koI jo cala cukA hai, koI jo cala rahA hai, tuma usakA hAtha pakar3a lete ho| phira dhIre-dhIre mAM apanA hAtha chur3Ane lagatI hai, phira aMgulI hI pakar3A rakhatI hai, phira dhIre-dhIre aMgulI bhI khIMca letI hai| eka dina baccA pAtA hai ki are, vaha to khuda hI khar3A hokara cala sakatA hai! jaba pahalI daphe bacce calate haiM, to tumane dekhA, ve rukate hI nahIM, ve baiThate hI nhiiN| tuma lAkha upAya karo ki aba tU thaka gayA hai, aba tU baiTha jA, magara ve cakkara mAra rahe haiM! itanA AnaMda unako anubhava hotA hai ki eka apUrva ghaTanA hAtha laga gayI, ki maiM bhI cala sakatA hUM! aisI hI ghaTanA dhyAna ke mArga para bhI ghaTatI hai| buddhapuruSoM kI vANI pahale to sirpha jhalaka degI, jarA sI dera ke lie bijalI kauMdha jAegI, eka kiraNa utara jaaegii| magara kiraNa tumheM pyAsa se bhara jAegI, aura tumheM yaha AzvAsana milane lagegA-ho sakatA hai, aisA bhI ho sakatA hai| isa vyakti ko huA hai, to mujhe kyoM nahIM ho sakatA? mujha jaise hI vyakti ko to huA hai| ___Akhira buddha ke haDDI-mAMsa-majjA tumhAre jaise hI haiM, kucha bheda to nhiiN| tumhAre jaise AMkha-kAna-nAka, tuma jaise bhUkha lagatI to bhojana karate, aura tuma jaise rAta thakakara so bhI jAte, tuma jaise hI javAna hue, tuma jaise hI bUr3he hue, tuma jaise hI eka dina mara bhI gae, to buddhapuruSa ThIka tuma jaise haiN| bImAra bhI hote haiM, rugNa bhI hote 110

Page #124
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca haiM, svastha bhI hote haiN| bUr3he ho gae to bAla bhI sapheda ho gae, bUr3he ho gae to hAtha-paira bhI kaMpane lage, yaha saba tuma jaisA hI hai| lekina tuma jaise isa manuSya meM bhI kucha ghaTA hai, jo tumameM lagatA hai abhI nahIM ghttaa| isase himmata baMdhatI hai ki agara mere jaise vyakti meM yaha ho sakA hai, to zAyada mujhameM bhI ho ske| zAyada maiM bhI eka saMbhAvanA apane bhItara lie cala rahA hUM, eka bIja, jisako ThIka bhUmi nahIM milii| zAyada maiM bhI apane bhItara eka saMbhAvanA lie cala rahA hUM, jisa para maiMne kabhI prayoga nahIM kiyA aura vAstavika banAne kI ceSTA nahIM kii| kisI gAyaka ko gIta gAte dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai apane kaMTha kI ki kaMTha to mere pAsa bhI hai| aura kisI nartaka ko nAcate dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai apane pairoM kI ki paira to mere pAsa bhI haiM, cAhUM to nAca to maiM bhI sakatA huuN| kisI citrakAra ko citra banAte dekhakara tumheM bhI yAda A jAtI hai ki cAhUM to citra maiM bhI banA sakatA huuN| aise hI kisI buddha ko dekhakara tumheM yAda A jAtI hai ki cAhUM to buddhatva maiM bhI pA sakatA huuN| basa yahI cAha--yaha samajha nahIM hai pUrI-pyAsa zurU huii| ujAlA-sA bikhara jAtA hai| cAhe jaisA bhI ho hara vakta gujara jAtA hai bAta raha jAtI hai para Dhera bikhara jAtA hai gama meM vaizAkha ke sUraja kI tapana hotI hai aise mausama meM samaMdara bhI utara jAtA hai roja dinabhara to aMdheroM meM saphara karate haiM zAma hote hI ujAlA-sA bikhara jAtA hai TUTa jAtA hai hara eka tasalasula yAro koI lamahA kabhI aisA bhI gujara jAtA hai koI ummIda kiraNa banake camaka uThatI hai dila se kucha dera ko hara bojha utara jAtA hai ujAlA-sA bikhara jAtA hai| koI ummIda kiraNa banake camaka uThatI hai buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa, tIrthaMkaroM ke pAsa, sadaguruoM ke pAsa, paramahaMsoM ke pAsa, sUphiyoM ke pAsa- . koI ummIda kiraNa banake camaka uThatI hai dila se kucha dera ko hara bojha utara jAtA hai kucha dera ko hI, kSaNabhara ko hI sahI, koI pUrA sUraja nahIM UgatA, lekina eka kiraNa kauMdha jAtI hai| lekina usa kiraNa meM tumheM apanA bhaviSya dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai ki yaha ho sakatA hai| TUTa jAtA hai hara eka tasalasula yAro 111

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI lamahA kabhI aisA bhI gujara jAtA hai koI lamahA, eka kSaNabhara ko, eka palabhara ko AMkha khula jAtI hai, phira baMda ho jAtI hai, lekina vaha eka pala jIvana ko badala dene vAlA pala siddha hotA hai| pUchate ho, 'kisI buddhapuruSa ke vacanoM ke mArmika artha ko samajha pAnA kyA dhyAna ko upalabdha hue binA saMbhava hai?' ___ hAM bhI aura nahIM bhii| hAM isa artha meM ki jhalaka milatI hai, eka kiraNa sI utaratI hai| eka umaMga jaga jAtI hai, eka pyAsa uThane lagatI hai, eka ajJAta khiMcAva paidA ho jAtA hai, isalie haaN| aura nahIM isalie ki sunakara hI kahIM pUrI bAta thor3e hI ho jAtI hai| calanA par3egA, uThanA par3egA, badalanA par3egA, bahuta kUr3A-karakaTa hai vaha jalA denA pdd'egaa| Aga se gujaranA hogA, tAki sonA nikhara jaae| buddhapuruSoM kI bAta sunakara yAtrA zurU hotI hai, maMjila nahIM A jaatii| maMjila to AegI tabhI jaba dhyAna pUrA hogaa| aura jaba dhyAna pUrA hogA, tabhI pUrI bAta bhI samajha meM aaegii| kyoMki pUrI bAta samajhane kA eka hI artha ho sakatA hai ki jo unakA anubhava thA, vaha merA bhI anubhava ho gyaa| jaba anubhava eka jaise ho jAte haiM, tabhI bAta samajha meM AtI hai| cauthA praznaH bhagavAna, jisa dina maiM pA lUMgA usa dina kaise Apako dhanyavAda dUMgA? ava abhI se vyartha kI phikara meM mata pdd'o| jaba pA lene jaisI apUrva ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI to dhanyavAda bhI khoja hI loge| yaha to choTI sI bAta rahI! utanI bar3I bAta ho jAegI to kyA tuma socate ho dhanyavAda dene kA koI DhaMga na khoja pAoge? bhagavAna ko khoja loge aura dhanyavAda dene kA DhaMga na khoja pAoge? ____ ho hI jaaegaa| tuma isakI phikara mata kro| aura abhI se koI abhyAsa thor3e hI karanA hai ki dhanyavAda kA abhyAsa kroge| abhyAsa karoge to jhUThA hogaa| aura jhUThA abhyAsa agara rahA, to usa mauke para bhI zAyada jhUThe abhyAsa se hI dhanyavAda doge| usa dhanyavAda ko to kama se kama svasphUrta rahane do, usakI to taiyArI mata kro| usakA to riharsala mata kro| __mullA nasaruddIna eka dina relayAtrA se vApasa lauTA to mujhase kahane lagA ki rAste meM eka TikiTa cekara use bar3e ajIba DhaMga se ghUra rahA thaa| to maiMne pUchA, ajIba DhaMga se, kyA matalaba tumhArA, nasaruddIna? to usane kahA ki yAnI vaha aise ghUra rahA thA jaise 112

Page #126
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca mere pAsa TikiTa ho hI nhiiN| to maiMne pUchA, phira tumane kyA kiyA, nasaruddIna ? to usane kahA, maiM kyA karatA, maiM bhI use aise ghUrane lagA jaise sacamuca mere pAsa TikiTa ho| aba aise abhyAsa cala rahe haiN| TikiTa cekara tumheM ghUra rahA hai ki jaise tumhAre pAsa TikiTa na ho| tuma aise ghUra rahe ho jaise tumhAre pAsa TikiTa ho / jhUThe abhyAsoM meM mata pdd'o| yaha bAta pUcho hI mata / dhanyavAda nikalegA usa anubhava se sadyaHsnAta, abhI - abhI nahAyA huA, tAjA, jaise koMpala phUTatI nayI, jaise subaha sUraja UgatA nayA, aisA dhanyavAda uugegaa| aura usa dhanyavAda kI bAta hI kucha aura hai| jhena phakIroM meM, jhena paraMparA meM isa taraha ke vicAra calate haiN| hara ziSya apane DhaMga se dhanyavAda detA hai jaba jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI to bar3I ajIba ghaTanAeM ghaTa jAtI haiN| eka yuvaka bokojU apane guru ke pAsa varSoM rahA, dhyAna kI, samAdhi kI talAza meN| aura jaba bhI vaha kucha khabara lekara jAtA ki bar3A anubhava huA hai ki guru usako eka cAMTA rasIda kara detaa| yaha pahale to bahuta cauMkatA thA, phira samajhane lagA / auroM se pUchA, bujurgoM se pUchA, jo pahale se aise guru ke cAMTe khAte rahe the unase pUchA, unhoMne kahA ki usakI bar3I kRpA hai, vaha mAratA hI taba hai jaba usakI kRpA hotI hai kisI para, nahIM to vaha mAratA hI nahIM / phijUla para to vaha kharcA hI kyoM kare, eka cAMTA bhI kyoM kharca kare ! tuma para usakI bar3I kRpA hai| aura vaha mAratA isalie hai ki tuma jo bhI le jAte ho, vaha abhI saca nahIM hai, kAlpanika hai| kabhI vaha pahuMca jAtA ki bar3e prakAza kA anubhava huA gurudeva, aura eka cAMTA ! ki kuMDalinI jaga gayI gurudeva, aura eka cAMTA ! ki cakra khulane lage, aura eka cAMTA ! vaha jo bhI anubhava le jAtA aura cAMTA khAtA / taba to use bhI samajha meM Ane lagA ki bAta to saba, yaha saba to kAlpanika jAla hI hai| jahAM taka kisI cIja kA anubhava ho rahA hai, vahAM taka anubhava ho hI nahIM rahA hai| kyoMki jo bhI anubhava ho rahA hai, vaha tumase alaga hai| kuMDalinI jagI, to tuma to dekhane vAle ho, tuma to kuMDalinI nahIM ho| vaha 'jo dekha rahA hai bhItara ki kuMDalinI jaga rahI hai, vaha to kuMDalinI nahIM ho sakatA na ! kuMDalinI to viSaya ho gyii| jisane dekhA ki bhItara tIsarI AMkha khulane lagI, vaha to tIsarI AMkha se bhI utanA hI dUra ho gayA jitanA ina do AMkhoM se dUra hai| vaha tIsarI AMkha bhI alaga ho gyii| jisane dekhA ki bhItara kamala khilane lagA, vaha dekhane vAlA to kamala nahIM ho sakatA na ! vaha dekhane vAlA to pAra aura pAra aura pAra... usakA to patA taba calatA hai, jaba na kamala khulate, na prakAza hotA, na kuMDalinI jagatI, na cakra ghUmate, kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai, sannATA chA jAtA hai| anubhava meM kucha AtA hI nahIM, sirpha vahI baca jAtA hai sAkSI, usa zUnya kA sAkSI raha jAtA hai| 113

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA kahate haiM, bIsa sAla taka bokojU ne cAMTe khAe / aura AkhirI bAra jaba vaha AyA, to patA hai kaise usane dhanyavAda diyA! Akara eka cAMTA apane guru ko jar3a diyaa| guru khUba haMsA / kahate haiM, guru loTA, prasannatA meM loTA / usane kahA, to ho gayA Aja ! to dhanyavAda kaisA hogA, kahanA muzkila hai| yaha ThIka dhanyavAda thA, bIsa sAla cAMTe khAne ke bAda Aja kucha kahane ko thA bhI nahIM / jhena paraMparA anUThI hai| phakIroM kI sArI paraMparAeM anUThI haiN| maiM eka jhena phakIra ke saMsmaraNa par3ha rahA thaa| vaha phakIra amarIkA gayA huA thA aura vahAM eka hiMdU saMnyAsI se nimaMtraNa milA ki mujhe milane aao| par3hakara mujhe aisA lagA ki hiMdU saMnyAsI aura koI nahIM, bAbA muktAnaMda hone caahie| nAma usane nahIM likhA hai, lekina huliyA aura DhaMga jo varNana kiyA hai, vaha muktAnaMda kA hai| aura yaha bhI likhA hai ki vaha aMgrejI nahIM bolate haiN| muktAnaMda ne bulAyA hogA / nimaMtraNa diyA phakIra ko Ane ko, vaha phakIra aayaa| to muktAnaMda baiThe eka UMce siMhAsana para, aura usake nIce eka AsanI bichA dI phakIra ke lie| mujhe lagA ki muktAnaMda hI hone cAhie, kyoMki mere sAtha bhI unhoMne yahI kiyA / mujhe bhI bahuta nimaMtraNa de-dekara bulaayaa| aura jaba maiM gayA to vaha eka Asana para baiThe aura eka AsanI nIce rakha dI unhoMne baiThane ke lie| phakIra baiTha gayA / muktAnaMda ne kucha miThAI phakIra ko bheMTa kii| to phakIra ke sAtha eka ziSya AyA thA, usane kahA ki nahIM, vaha miThAI nahIM leMge, unheM DAyabiTIja hai| to muktAnaMda ne kahA ki DAyabiTIja ! to tIna mIla subaha paidala calo, Asana - vyAyAma karo, to ThIka ho jaaegii| aba yaha bilakula aMdhepana kA sabUta hai| kyoMki AdamI jo sAmane baiThA hai vaha paramadazA meM hai / usako yaha batAnA ki tIna mIla paidala calo, Asana - vyAyAma karo, yogAsana sIkha lo - mUr3hatA kA lakSaNa hai / vaha phakIra haMsA, usane kahA, DAyabiTIja bar3I pyArI hai| bhagavAna kI dena hai| yaha saba anuvAda kiyA jA rahA hai| eka muktAnaMda kI ziSyA anuvAda kara rahI | muktAnaMda hiMdI meM bola rahe haiM, aMgrejI meM anuvAda kiyA jA rahA hai| aura vaha jo phakIra aMgrejI meM bola rahA hai, vaha hiMdI meM anuvAda kiyA jA rahA hai| taba muktAnaMda ne kahA, koI jijJAsA ? aba eka to usako bulAyA khuda, aura aba usase pUchate haiM, jijJAsA ? kucha puucho| koI prazna vagairaha hoM to vaha hala kara deN| to usa phakIra ne jhena DhaMga se kahA ki Izvara hai yA nahIM? agara kahA, hai, to eka tamAcA mArUMgA, aura agara kahA, nahIM hai, to bhI eka tamAcA mArUMgA, bolo ? vaha jo anuvAda kara rahI thI mahilA, vaha to bahuta ghabar3A gayI ki yaha koI bAtacIta hai| 114

Page #128
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca ki agara kahA, hai, to eka tamAcA mArUMgA, agara kahA, nahIM hai, to bhI eka tamAcA mArUMgA, bolo| ___to vaha mahilA to thor3I ghabar3AyI ki isakA anuvAda karanA ki nahIM! aura usane bhI cauMkakara dekhA ki yaha bAta kyA hai? aura usa phakIra ne kahA, anuvAda kara, nahIM to tU nAhaka pittegii| to ghabar3Akara usane anuvAda kara diyaa| jaba yaha anuvAda muktAnaMda ne sunA to vaha to bahuta ghabar3A gae ki yaha kauna sI tatvacarcA hai ? to unhoMne kahA, Apa koI dArzanika nahIM mAlUma hote, yaha kauna sI tatvacarcA hai? ___magara yaha tatvacarcA hai| jhena phakIra yaha kaha rahA hai ki hAM kaho to galata, na kaho to glt| kyoMki hAM kaho to dvaita A gayA, na kaho to dvaita A gyaa| donoM hAlata meM cAMTA maaruuNgaa| agara hAM kahA to cAMTA mArUMgA, na kahA to cAMTA maaruuNgaa| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki donoM hAlata meM tumane galatI kii| kyoMki paramAtmA ke saMbaMdha meM na to hAM kahA jA sakatA hai, na na kahA jA sakatA hai| cuppI hI, mauna hI ekamAtra sahI uttara hai| lekina isase to bAta bigar3a gyii| yaha cAMTA mArane kI bAta to kucha jaMcI nhiiN| to jhena phakIra ne likhA hai apanI DAyarI meM ki bAbA ne jaldI se ghar3I dekhI aura kahA ki mujhe dUsarI jagaha jAnA hai| basa satsaMga samApta ho gayA! ___ hara paraMparA ke apane DhaMga hote haiN| lekina paraMparAgata DhaMga sIkha lene se kucha sAra nahIM hai| tibbata meM jaba jJAna ho jAe to eka DhaMga hotA guru ko dhanyavAda dene kA, lekina agara DhaMga sIkha rakhA paraMparA se to DhaMga hI jhUThA hai| yaha kAma thor3e hI aaegaa| to tuma yaha to pUcho hI mata ki kaise dhanyavAda doge| tuma to isakI hI phikara karo, dhanyavAda kI kyA phikara hai, na bhI diyA to calegA! ___pUchA hai, svAmI svarUpa sarasvatI ne| aura maiM tumase kahe detA hUM, dhanyavAda diyA to eka cAMTA mArUMgA aura nahIM diyA to bhI maaruuNgaa| dhanyavAda kI to phikara chor3o, paramAtmA ko pA lene kA savAla hai| usako pA liyA to dhanyavAda ho gyaa| tuma Aoge aura dhanyavAda ho jAegA, tuma baiThoge aura dhanyavAda ho jaaegaa| tuma na Ae to bhI dhanyavAda A jaaegaa| tumane kahA ki nahIM kahA, phira arthahIna hai| tumhArA honA kaha degaa| jaba guru dekhatA hai ki kisI ziSya ko ho gayA, to kyA tuma socate ho tuma batAoge taba use patA calegA? taba to guru hI nahIM hai| tumhAre batAne se patA calA to phira kyA khAka guru hai! saca to yaha hai ki jaba tumheM hogA, tumhAre hone ke pahale, tumheM patA calane ke pahale guru ko patA cala jAegA ki ho rahA hai| rijhAI ke saMbaMdha meM aisI kahAnI hai ki jaba use jJAna huA to rAta ke do baje the| baiThA thA dhyAna meM, acAnaka saba dvAra-daravAje khula ge| kara rahA thA mehanata koI bAraha varSoM se| jaba dvAra-daravAje khula gae do baje rAta, to usake mana meM khayAla AyA ki jAUM aura apane guru ke caraNoM meM sira rkheN| lekina do baje rAta, unako 115

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano jagAnA nIMda se to ThIka nahIM hai| jaba usane aisA socA to hairAna huA, koI daravAje para dastaka de rahA hai| daravAjA kholA to guru sAmane khar3e haiN| - guru ne kahA, to are nAsamajha, tU kyA socatA thA ki tujhe jJAna hogA aura hama soe hoMge! itanI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho - jaba tere sAtha sAtha jor3a diyA to saba taraha jur3a gae - tujhe itanI bar3I ghaTanA ghaTa rahI ho aura hama so sakate haiM! aura kyA tU socatA hai tujhe pahale patA calegA, phira hameM patA calegA ? tuma cakita hooge jAnakara ki pazcima meM bahuta se prayoga cala rahe haiM - mAM aura baccoM ke bIca meM koI eka ajJAta sUtra rahatA hai| jaise jaba baccA paidA hotA hai mAM ke peTa se to jur3A rahatA hai, bacce kI nAbhi mAM ke peTa se bhautika rUpa se jur3I rahatI hai, DAkTara use kATatA hai| lekina eka aura koI svarNasUtra hai jo jur3A hI rahatA hai, jisako kATA, nahIM jA sktaa| isa para bahuta prayoga cale haiM, vizeSakara soviyata rUsa meM bahuta prayoga hue haiM aura bar3I hairAnI ke pariNAma Ae haiN| ve prayoga ye haiM ki agara bacce aura mAM meM bahuta lagAva ho, to tuma hajAroM mIla dUra le jAkara bacce ko satAo, mAM ko anubhava hone lagatA hai ki baccA satAyA jA rahA hai, use kucha takalIpha zurU ho jAtI hai| vaha becaina hone lagatI hai| phira AdamI to bahuta vikRta ho gayA hai, isalie pazuoM para prayoga kie ge| eka billI ko Upara chor3a diyA gayA ghATa para aura usake choTe bacce ko eka panaDubbI meM samudra kI gaharI sataha meM le jAyA gayA - -mIlabhara nIce / aura yaha jo Upara billI chor3I gayI hai, isa para saba yaMtra lagAkara rakhA gayA hai ki isake mana kI dazA kA patA calatA rahe, kaba yaha parezAna hotI hai, becaina hotI haiM--choTI sI bhI becainI / aura jaise hI usa bacce ko nIce satAyA gayA, usakI gardana maror3I gayI ki vaha ekadama parezAna hone lgii| eka mIla kA phAsalA hai, pAnI kI atala gaharAI meM baccA hai! jaise hI usakI gardana chor3I gayI, vaha phira ThIka ho gyii| phira gardana dabAyI gayI, vaha phira parezAna ho gyii| phira to isa para bahuta prayoga kie gae haiM aura yaha anubhava meM AyA ki jahAM prema hai, vahAM eka svarNasUtra jor3e rakhatA hai| to yaha to mAM aura bacce kI bAta hai, tuma guru aura ziSya kI bAta to pUcho hI mt| kyoMki yaha prema to kucha bhI nahIM hai usa prema ke mukAbale / yaha to zarIra kA hI prema hai / guru aura ziSya ke bIca to eka Atmika nAtA hai, AtmA kA eka saMbaMdha hai| jisa dina tumheM jJAna hogA, tuma socate ho tumheM pahale patA calegA ? to tumane galata hI socaa| tumhAre guru ko tumase pahale patA cala jAegA / aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki tumheM dhanyavAda dene kA guru maukA na de, tumheM tumhAre dhanyavAda dene ke pahale dhanyavAda de / isa ciMtA meM par3o mt| asalI ciMtA dUsarI hI hai ki kaise use pA lo / dhanyavAda gaira-dhanyavAda to ziSTAcAra - - upacAra kI bAteM haiM / 116

Page #130
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca pAMcavAM praznaH kabhI Apa kahate haiM, akelApana svabhAva hai; kabhI Apa kahate haiM, svataMtratA svabhAva hai; kabhI Apa kahate haiM, prema svabhAva hai| kabhI Apa kahate haiM, AnaMda svabhAva hai| kRpA karake smjhaaeN| | maiM jo bhI kahatA hUM vaha eka hI hai, bahuta DhaMga se kahatA huuN| samajho! - jaba maiM kahatA hUM, akelApana svabhAva hai, to maiM kaha rahA hUM, yaha mArga dhyAna kaa| akelApana yAnI dhyaan| akele raha ge| asNbNdhit| asNg| koI dUsare kI dhAraNA na rkhii| para ko bhUla gae, paramAtmA ko bhI bhUla gae, kyoMki vaha bhI para, vaha bhI dUsarA; akele raha gae, bilakula ekAMta meM raha ge| jaina, bauddha isa taraha calate haiN| akele raha ge| isalie unake mokSa kA nAma kaivalya hai| bilakula akele raha ge| kevala cetanA mAtra bcii| akelApana svabhAva hai| ____ jo akelA ho gayA, to dUsarI bAta usameM se nikalegI-svataMtratA svabhAva hai| jaba tuma akele raha gae to tuma svataMtra ho ge| aba tumheM koI parataMtratA na rahI, kyoMki koI para hI na rhaa| dUsare para nirbharatA na rhii| tuma mukta ho gae, tuma svataMtra ho ge| tumhArA apanA svachaMda tumheM upalabdha ho gyaa| tuma apanA gIta gunagunAne lge| aba tuma udhAra gIta nahIM gAte, aba tuma dUsare kI chAyA kI taraha nahIM Dolate, aba tuma kisI ke pIche nahIM calate, aba tuma apane bhItara se, apane keMdra se apane jIvana kA rasa bahAne lge| to svataMtra hue| phira tIsarI bAta maiM kahatA hUM, prema svabhAva hai| jo svataMtra ho gayA aura akelA ho gayA, vahI prema dene meM saphala ho pAtA hai| kyoMki usI ke pAsa prema dene ko hotA hai| tuma to prema doge kaise? tuma to mAMga rahe ho, doge kaise? tuma to cAhate ho, koI tumheM de de, tumhAre pAsa hI hotA to tuma mAMgate kyoM? tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, isIlie to mAMgate ho| hama vahI to mAMgate haiM jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai| aura jo svataMtra ho gayA, ekAMta meM DUba gayA, apanI mastI meM kho gayA, usake pAsa prema hogaa| vaha prema baaNttegaa| lekina usakA prema tumhAre jaisA prema nahIM hogA, vaha degaa-beshrt| vaha kisI ko bhI degA, vaha yaha bhI nahIM kahegA, kisako dUM, kisako na dUM usakI koI sImA na hogii| vaha bAMTegA, vaha ulIcegA, jaise ekAMta meM khilA huA phUla apanI sugaMdha ko havAoM meM bikhera detA hai kisI ko mila jAe, ThIka, na mile, tthiik| kisI ke prayojana se nahIM bikhertaa| sugaMdha meM kisI kA patA nahIM likhA hotA ki phalAne ke ghara jAnA hai, ki merI preyasI vahAM rahatI hai, sugaMdha, vahAM jaanaa| ki merA priya vahAM rahatA hai, vahAM jaanaa| bikhera detA hai, jisako mila jaae| phUla khila gayA, aba usako kyA pryojn| 117

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo vyakti svataMtra ho gayA, usakA prema khila jAtA hai, usakA phUla khila jAtA hai| aura jisakA phUla khila jAtA hai-cauthI bAta-AnaMda svabhAva hai| jisakA phUla khila gayA, vaha AnaMdita hai| binA bhItara ke phUla ke khile, kaba koI AnaMdita huA hai? to jaba maiM kahatA hUM, akelApana svabhAva hai, svataMtratA svabhAva hai, prema svabhAva hai, AnaMda svabhAva hai, to maiM eka mArga kI bAta kara rahA hUM, vaha mArga hai-dhyAna kA maarg| usameM akelApana pahale AtA, phira svataMtratA AtI, phira prema AtA, phira AnaMda aataa| dUsarA mArga hai bhakti kA maarg| bhakti ke mArga meM prema pahale AtA hai. prema svabhAva hai| paramAtmA ke prati itane ananya prema se bhara jAnA hai ki tumhArA maiM-bhAva samApta ho jAe, tumhArA maiM samarpita ho jaae| aura jisake jIvana meM prema A gayA, paramAtmA ke prati aisA samarpaNa A gayA, aisI prArthanA A gayI ki apane ahaMkAra ko usane saba bhAMti samarpita kara diyA, usake jIvana meM anivAryarUpeNa AnaMda A jaaegaa| jo rahA hI nahIM, maiM hI na bacA, vahAM dukha kahAM? ___ ahaMkAra dukha hai| ahaMkAra dukha kI taraha sAlatA hai, zUla hai, jahara hai| jahAM ahaMkAra gira gayA bhakta kA, vahIM AnaMda A gyaa| aura jahAM AnaMda A jAtA hai, vahAM dUsare kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhii| dUsare kI jarUrata to dukha meM rahatI hai| tuma jaba dukhI hote ho taba tuma dUsare ko talAzate ho, koI mila jAe to dukha baMTA le| dUsare kI jarUrata hI dukha meM par3atI hai| jaba tuma AnaMdita ho, taba kyA dUsare kI jarUrata hai! to jo vyakti prema ko upalabdha huA, AnaMda ko upalabdha huA, vaha akelepana ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| usako koI jarUrata nahIM dUsare kii| aura jo akelA hai, vahI svataMtra hai, vahI svacchaMda hai| to yaha dUsarA sUtra bhakti kA prema svabhAva hai| prema se paidA hotA aanNd| AnaMda svabhAva hai, AnaMda se paidA hotA ekAkIpana, akelApana, ekAMta, to akelApana svabhAva hai| aura akelApana yAnI svataMtratA, svcchNdtaa| kisI bhI mArga se clo| do hI mArga haiN| yA to zuddharUpa se akele baco, to tuma pahuMca jaaoge| yA apane ko bilakula gaMvA do, kho do, to tuma pahuMca jaaoge| yA to miTa jAo, to pahuMca jAoge, zUnya ho jAo, to pahuMca jaaoge| yA pUrNa ho jAo, to pahuMca jaaoge| ___ jaina aura bauddha calate haiM dhyAna se-akele ho ge| maiM ko zuddha karate haiM, zuddha karate haiM, paripUrNatA para lAte haiN| hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI calate haiM prema se-apane ko samarpita karate haiN| samarpaNa meM ahaMkAra dhIre-dhIre kho jAtA hai, rekhA bhI nahIM bctii| jisa dina ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai, usI dina paramAtmA pragaTa ho jAtA hai| 118

Page #132
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca chaThavAM prazna: lAotsU jaba apanA deza chor3akara jA rahe the, taba deza ke rAjA ne unheM kahalAyA ki Apane jo kucha prApta kiyA hai, usakI cuMgI cukAe binA Apa nahIM jA skte| usI prakAra paramAtmA ne Apako bhI mokSa ke dvAra para rokakara rakhA hai ki jaba taka Apa saMbodhi kA dAna auroM ko nahIM dete, taba taka Apa bhI mokSa-mahala meM praveza nahIM kara sakeMge, yaha saMdeharahita bAta hai, prabhu! pUchA hai bodhidharma ne| saMdeha to thor3A rahA hogA, nahIM to pUchate nhiiN| saMdeharahita bAta meM pUchanA kyA? thor3A saMdeha hogaa| usI saMdeha ke kAraNa yaha bhI kahA hai ki saMdeharahita bAta hai, nahIM to yaha bhI na khte| ___bAta pyArI hai| bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| lekina thor3A sA pharka hai| lAotsU ko rokA thA deza ke rAjA ne, kyoMki vaha binA eka paMkti likhe apane anubhava kI, bhAgA jA rahA thA, himAlaya meM jA rahA thaa| usane cuna rakhA thA ki jAkara himAlaya meM hI kabra bane--isase suMdara jagaha marane ko aura ho bhI kyA sakatI hai! to cIna chor3akara jA rahA thA, 'dakSiNa kI tarapha bhAga rahA thA, usako rAjA ne rukavA liyaa| rAjA bhI bar3A samajhadAra rahA hogA, itane samajhadAra rAjA muzkila se hote haiN| rAjA aura samajhadAra, jarA yaha bAta sAtha-sAtha ghaTatI nhiiN| samajhadAra rAjA rahA hogA, usane khabara bhejI, pulisa ke AdamI daur3Ae, ghor3e daur3Ae aura usako ThIka sImA para rukavA liyA, cuMgI caukI para, jahAM se bAhara jAne ke lie AkhirI daravAjA thaa| aura rukavAkara usane kahA ki jaba taka tuma likha na jAoge jo tumane jAnA hai--usane jiMdagIbhara likhA nahIM, aura jaba bhI logoM ne pUchA, TAla diyA; aura jaba bhI bahuta logoM ne kahA to usane itanA hI kahA ki satya kahA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina rAjA ne kahA, aba tuma chor3akara hI jA rahe ho deza, to aba binA kahe na jA sakoge-likha do, jo bhI jAnA hai, phira jA sakate ho| agara nahIM likhA to bAhara na nikalane duuNgaa| use jAnA to jarUra thA, majabUrI meM vaha cuMgI caukI para hI tIna dina rukA aura usane apanI adabhuta kitAba tAo teha kiMga likhii| tIna dina meM likhI thI. choTe se sUtra haiN| jaldI se usane likha-likhAkara de diyaa| __pahalA hI sUtra usane likhA ki satya kahA nahIM jA sakatA aura jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha satya nahIM hogA; isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara Age kahatA huuN| to 119

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano usane pahale hI sApha kara diyA maamlaa| usane cuMgI cukA dii| majabUrI thI isalie cukAnI par3I--vaha bhAga gayA, phira nikala gyaa| tuma kahate ho ki 'jaisA lAotsU ko usa deza ke rAjA ne cuMgI cukAe binA nahIM jAne diyA, usI prakAra paramAtmA ne Apako bhI mokSa ke dvAra para rokakara rakhA hai|' / yahAM jarA bAta ulaTI hai| paramAtmA ne mujhe rokakara nahIM rakhA hai, paramAtmA ko maiM rokakara rakhA hUM ki jarA, daravAjA abhI mata kholnaa| jahAM taka cukAne kA savAla hai, maiMne mUladhana bhI cukA diyA hai, byAja bhI, cakravRddhi byAja bhI cukA diyA hai| jitanA liyA thA usase bahata jyAdA cakA diyA hai| isalie paramAtmA majhe roke, yaha to savAla hI nahIM hai, maiM hI rokakara baiThA hUM ki jarA aura, thor3A aura, aura thor3A bAMTa duuN| ___mere jAne kI nAva to Akara kinAre lagI khar3I hai, maiM hI samajhA-bujhAkara roka rahA hUM mAjhI ko ki jarA aura, ye thor3e loga aura A gae haiM, inako thor3A aura samajhA luuN| AkhirI praznaH bhagavAna, Apane camace aura camacAgIrI jaise sAdhAraNa zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA, isase merA mana bahuta dukhI huaa| aisA Apane kyoM kiyA? paha lI to bAta, tuma zabdoM meM bhI zUdra aura brAhmaNa banAe baiThe ho! AdamiyoM meM bhI varNa banAe, zabdoM meM bhI banA lie! to camacAgIrI yA camacA tumheM lagatA hogA zUdra zabda haiM, inakA upayoga nahIM honA caahie| mere lie koI zUdra nahIM hai, koI brAhmaNa nahIM hai| rahI bAta zabdoM kI, to zabda kA artha hI hotA hai, jo abhivyaMjaka ho| jitanA abhivyaMjaka ho| aba camace se jyAdA abhivyaMjaka zabda khoja sakate ho? isa bAta ko kisI aura zabda se kaha sakate ho? isase jyAdA ThIka maujUM zabda isa bAta ko kahane ke lie dUsarA nahIM hai| isalie zabda sArthaka hai| aura tuma socate ho nayA hai, to tuma galatI karate ho| AdamI jitanA purAnA hai utanA hI purAnA hai| kabhI kucha aura kahA hogA, kabhI kucha aura kahA hogA, lekina camacAgIrI purAnA zAstra hai| veda se bhI jyAdA puraanaa|| __agara tuma veda meM bhI khojoge to tumheM camacAgIrI milegii| iMdra kI prazaMsA cala rahI hai, stuti cala rahI hai! vaha bhI bhaya ke kAraNa, ghabar3AhaTa ke kAraNa, lobha ke kAraNa, ki karoge prazaMsA to tumheM kucha mila jAegA, stuti cala rahI hai| stuti purAnA 120

Page #134
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca zabda hai, aba usane artha kho diyaa| jaba zabda koI pracalita hotA hai, loka-vyavahAra meM hotA hai, taba usameM prANa hote haiN| aba camacAgIrI zabda ke lie basa dUsarA hI eka zabda hai jo usake karIba AtA hai, hAlAMki utane karIba nahIM AtA, vaha hai mkkhnbaajii| lagA rahe haiM mkkhn| to pahalI to bAta yaha ki mere lie sAdhAraNa-asAdhAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| zabdoM meM kyA sAdhAraNa-asAdhAraNa! yA to sabhI zabda sAdhAraNa haiM, kyoMki usako to kisI zabda meM kahA nahIM jA sktaa| satya to kisI zabda meM nahIM AtA hai, isalie sabhI zabda sAdhAraNa haiN| yA phira sabhI zabda asAdhAraNa haiM, kyoMki jo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha sabhI zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai| jo zabda bhI bolate haiM, jina zabdoM meM bhI vANI hai, ve sabhI asAdhAraNa haiN| magara vargIkaraNa nahIM kruuNgaa| acche aura bure, aise zabda nahIM haiN| acche aura bure tumhArI dhAraNA meM haiN| tumheM takalIpha huI hogI, yaha maiM mAnatA huuN| tumheM lagA hogA ki jisa vyakti ko tuma bhagavAna kaho, usane camace jaisA zabda kA upayoga kara liyA! to tuma apane bhagavAna kI dhAraNA ko thor3A bdlo| tumhAre bhagavAna kI dhAraNA raktahIna hai, murdA hai| tuma apane bhagavAna kI dhAraNA meM thor3A rakta DAlo, thor3A jIvana ddaalo| tumhAre bhagavAna kI dhAraNA zAbdika hai, korI hai, prajvalita nahIM hai; use prajvalita karo; bujhI-bujhI hai, Aga nahIM hai usameM, to tuma ghabar3A jAte ho, jarA sA hI eka choTA sA zabda aura tuma ghabar3A gae! aura phira tumhAre bhItara eka gaharI AkAMkSA chipI rahatI hai ki agara maukA mila jAe, to tuma mujhase badalA le lo| badalA isa bAta kA ki maiM tumheM roja salAha detA hUM, tumheM maukA mila jAe to tuma mujhe salAha dene kA maukA nahIM cuukte| koI maukA mila jAe jisameM tumheM merI bhUla-cUka mila jAe, to tuma jaldI se batAnA cAhate ho| __isa bAta ko bahuta jyAdA dhyAna meM rakhane kI jarUrata hai ki ziSya ko bhI ziSya hone meM bar3I ar3acana rahatI hai| banatA hai ziSya, majabUrI meM, bananA to guru cAhatA hai| . sunA hai, eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura usa AdamI ne kahA ki paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| to sUphI phakIra ne kahA, ziSya bananA pdd'egaa| to usane kahA, ziSya banane meM kyA-kyA kartavya haiM? kyA-kyA karanA hogA? to phakIra ne kahA ki tIna sAla taka to pUchanA hI mata, jhADU lagAnA, buhArI lagAnA, gAeM carA lAnA, ghor3oM kI dekhabhAla karanA, bhojana banAnA, kapar3e dhonA, isa taraha ke kAma haiN| phira tIna sAla ke bAda jo ThIka hogA, hama btaaeNge| to usane kahA, yaha to mAmalA jarA laMbA dikhAyI par3atA hai-tIna sAla yahI karanA hai! to aura guru kA kyA kartavya hai? ziSya kA to yaha kartavya hai, guru kA kyA kartavya hai? to guru ne kahA, guru kA kartavya hai baiThe rahanA mastI se| logoM se kahanA, yaha karo, vaha karo, aisA karo, isako vahAM bhejo, isako vahAM bhejo| to usane kahA, phira aisA kareM, mujhe guru hI 121

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano banA deN| yaha kAma jyAdA rucatA hai| to maiM tumhArI takalIpha samajhatA hUM ki tumhAre mana meM bhI guru banane kA bhAva to chipA baiThA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI maiM aisI bAteM kahatA huuN| maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM, kisa-kisa ke bhItara guru-bhAva chipA baiThA hai? ___ 'mana ko dukha huaa|' __ mana ko dukha hone kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tumhArI apekSAeM pUrI na hoM to mana ko dukha ho jAtA hai--tuma jaisI apekSA rakhate ho| aura eka bAta tuma khUba samajha lo ki maiM tumhArI koI apekSA kabhI pUrI nahIM kruuNgaa| kyoMki yahAM maiM tumhArI apekSA pUrI karane meM utsuka hI nahIM huuN| tumheM pUrA kara sakatA hUM, lekina tumhArI apekSA pUrI nahIM kara sakatA huuN| aura tumheM pUrA kara sakatA hUM, isIlie ki tumhArI apekSA pUrI nahIM kruuNgaa| agara tumhArI apekSAeM pUrI karane lagU, to tuma adhUre raha jaaoge| . aba tuma cuna lo| tumhArI apekSAeM to mujhe tor3anI hoMgI, jagaha-jagaha se tor3anI hoNgii| tumhArI dhAraNAeM to saba tarapha se ukhAr3a denI hoNgii| tumheM to mujhe dhIre-dhIre usa jagaha le AnA hai, jaba tumhAre bhItara koI dhAraNA nahIM, koI apekSA nhiiN--nirdhaarnnaa| usa ghar3I meM hI krAMti ghaTegI, dIyA jlegaa| lekina ina choTI-moTI bAtoM para hisAba lagAkara baiThe ho! maiMne sunA, eka sAdhu ATA mAMgane eka ghara ke sAmane rukaa| sAsa maMdira gayI thI, ghara meM bahU thI, usane kahA, mahArAja, Age jaao| bar3I teja-tarrAra aurata mAlUma hotI thii| sAdhu phira kucha bolA nahIM, aura jyAdA phajIhata karAnI ThIka bhI na thI, vaha vApasa lauTa gyaa| ____ jaba vaha vApasa lauTa rahA thA to maMdira se lauTatI huI sAsa rAste meM milii| sAsa ne pUchA, kyoM bAbA, mere ghara gae the kyA? sAdhu ke hAM kahane para usane pUchA, to phira bahU ne kyA kahA? sAdhu ne kahA ki bahU ne kahA ki bAbA, mahArAja, Age jAo, kahIM aura jaao| bar3I teja-tarrAra aurata! sAsa ekadama gusse meM A gayI, usane kahA, vaha kauna hotI hai manA karane vAlI? mere rahate vaha hai kauna manA karane vAlI? ghara kA mAlika kauna hai ? tuma calo mere sAtha, maiM abhI use ThIka karatI huuN| __sAdhu bar3A prasanna huA, socA ki jaba bulAkara le jA rahI hai to kucha degii| donoM jaba ghara pahuMca gae, to sAsa ne gusse meM bahU se pUchA, bahU, tumane mahArAja ko ATA dene se manA kiyA thA? mere rahate tU kauna hai manA karane vAlI? mAphI mAMga sAdhu mahArAja se| bahU ne mAphI mAMgI, sAdhu to bar3A khuza huaa| aura jaba bahU mAphI mAMga cukI, to sAsa ne kahA, mahArAja, jAo, aba maiM kahatI hUM! kahIM Age jAo! aupacArikatA pUrI kara dii| aba maiM kahatI hUM, aba kahIM aura Age jaao| bahU 122

Page #136
jagata kA aparatama saMbaMdha : guru-ziSya ke bIca kauna hai kahane vAlI! ___ aupacArikatA para ulajhe ho agara tuma mere pAsa, to tumhArI dazA dayanIya hai| aupacArikatAeM chodd'o| yahAM koI ziSTAcAroM ke niyama pUre nahIM kie jA rahe haiM, yahAM kisI krAMti kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| bar3A jhaMjhAvAta hai| usameM bahuta kucha ukhar3a jAnA hai| tumhAre saba niyama-dharma ukhar3a jAne haiN| phira agara dekhane kI kSamatA ho, to hara cIja meM kucha artha dikhAyI par3egA aura dekhane kI kSamatA na ho to bar3e-bar3e zabdoM meM bhI kucha nahIM hai| tumhAre vicAra ke lie yaha baTariMga-vrata kathA tumase kahatA hUM maMgalam imIjieTa bAse, maMgalam bttriNg-vrtaay| maMgalam camacAya campI, maMgalam phala praaptaay|| atha camacAya uvAcaH jehike sravanahiM mAtra se kaTahiM kalesa-vikAra tihi baTariMga-vrata kI kathA sunahiM klarka nara-nAri, haMsA bhUkhe mara rahe, kauvoM ke haiM ThATha harizcaMdra kI ho gayI Aja khar3I phira khATa, eka paMkti meM de rahA baTariMga-vrata kA sAra makkhana mAliza ke binA hai yaha vrata bekAra, jo bhI terA hai AphIsara usake pAMva pakar3a le pyAre! usakI patnI ke caraNoM ko unake sAtha jakar3a le pyAre! . Ate hue salAma mAra de jAte hue salAma mAra de bichA palaMga para caddara-dariyAM pahuMcA sabjI kI TokariyAM tyauhAroM para bheja miThAI upahAroM kI kara saplAI kucha hI dina aisA karane se tujhe tarakkI mila jAegI, terI kismata kI yaha khir3akI khulate-khulate khula jAegI, baTariMga kI mahimA anaMta, mosoM likhI na jAe, sukha bhoge ihaloka nara, aMta bAsa-pada paay| 123

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano baTariMga-vrata kI kathA ko viracata kavi becaina', par3heM-suneM je klarkajana caina kareM din-rain| iti zrI klarko khaMDe baTariMga-vrata kathAyAm aNtimo'dhyaayH| zrI hare nmH| Aja itanA hii| 124

Page #138

Page #139
vacana-75 tuma tuma ho

Page #140
kodhaM jahe vippajaheyya mAnaM saJJojanaM sabbamatikkameyya / taM nAmarUpasmi asajjamAnaM akiJcanaM nAnupAtanti dukkhA / / 189 / / yo ve uppatitaM kodhaM rathaM bhantaM' va dhAraye / tamahaM sArathiM brUmi rasmiggAho itaro jano / / 190 / / akkodhena jine kodhaM asAdhuM sAdhunA. jine| jine kadariyaM dAnena saccena alikavAdinaM / / 191 / / saccaM bhaNe na kujjheyya dajjAppasmimpi yAcito / eteha tIhi ThAnehi gacche devAna santike / / 192 / / sadA jAgaramAnAnaM ahorattAnusikkhinaM / nibbAnaM adhimuttAnaM atthaM gacchanti AsavA / / 193 / / tuma tuma ho porANametaM atula! netaM ajjnaamiv| nindanti tuNhImAsInaM nindanti bahubhANinaM / 127

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano mitabhANinampi nindanti natthi loke anindito||194|| eka bAra bhagavAna kapilavastu ge| unake ziSyoM meM eka sthavira aniruddha kI -bahana rohiNI vahAM rahatI thii| usake parivAra ke sabhI loga sthavira aniruddha ko milane Ae, lekina rohiNI nahIM aayii| aniruddha ciMtita hue| unhoMne bahana ko bulvaayaa| vaha AyI bhI to muMha DhaMkakara aayii| sthavira aniruddha to bar3e ciMtita hue| unhoMne usase pUchA ki pahale to tU AyI nahIM, aba AyI bhI hai to muMha DhaMkakara AyI hai, isakA kAraNa kyA hai? rohiNI ne kahA, merA ceharA anAyAsa vikRta ho gayA hai| sAre cehare para phaphole ho gae haiN| maiM chavi roga se pIr3ita huuN| isIlie pahale AyI nahIM, ljjaavsh| Apane bulAyA to AyI hUM, lekina muMha DhaMkakara AyI huuN| yaha muMha dikhAne yogya nahIM rhaa| sthavira aniruddha ne usase kahA, chor3a isakI phikr| bhagavAna kA Agamana huA hai, unake dasa hajAra bhikSu gAMva meM haiM, unake Thaharane ke lie eka vizAla bhavana banavAnA hai, tU usa bhavana ko banAne meM laga jaa| rohiNI ke pAsa itane rupae the bhI nhiiN| lekina usane apane sAre javAharAta, apane saba gahane beca die aura bhikSuoM ke nivAsa ke lie bhavana banavAne meM laga gyii| bhavana banAne kA kAma aisA thA ki bhUla hI gayI apane roga ko, aura Azcarya kI ghaTanA ghaTI ki nivAsa banavAte-banavAte hI ninyAnabe pratizata roga anAyAsa ThIka ho gyaa| lekina vaha abhI bhI bhagavAna ke darzana ko nahIM AyI thii| taba bhagavAna ne use bulavAyA aura pUchA, kyoM nahIM AyI? usane kahA, bhaMte, mere zarIra meM chavi roga utpanna ho gayA thA, usI se lajjita hokara nahIM aayii| aba sthavira aniruddha kI davA se ninyAnabe pratizata to ThIka ho gayA hai, lekina eka pratizata abhI bhI bAkI hai| yaha kurUpa ceharA Apako kaise dikhAUM? isalie bacatI thii| Apane bulAyA to AyI hUM, kSamA kreN| ___ bhagavAna ne punaH pUchA, jAnatI ho yaha kisa kAraNa huA? nahIM bhaMte, vaha bolii| bhagavAna ne kahA, rohiNI, tere krodha ke kaarnn| yaha atyaMta krodha kA phala hai| aura isIlie, dekha ki karuNA se apane Apa dUra ho calA hai| aura krodha to ahaMkAra kA pariNAma hai| tujhe apane rUpa kA bar3A abhimAna thaa| usa ahaMkAra para par3I coTa ke kAraNa hI krodha hotA thaa| bhikSuoM ke lie bhavana banAne meM tU bhUla gayI apane ko| terA ahaMbhAva vismRta ho gyaa| tU aisI saMlagna ho gayI isa karuNA ke kRtya meM ki ahaMkAra ko khar3e hone kI, bacane kI jagaha na rhii| isalie dekha, roga apane Apa dUra ho calA hai| lekina pUrA dUra nahIM huA, kyoMki ahaMkAra terA chUTA to, lekina bodhapUrvaka nahIM chUTA hai| isalie eka pratizata roga bacA hai| karuNA to tUne kI, 128

Page #142
tuma tuma ho lekina karuNA jAna-bUjhakara nahIM kii| mUrchA meM kI hai; bhAI ne kahA hai, isalie kI hai| tere bhItara se sahajasphUrta nahIM hai| isalie eka pratizata baca rahA hai| jAga! jo abhI tU karuNA kara rahI hai, hoza se kara! aura jo ahaMkAra abhI tUne aisA kAma meM bhUlakara bhulA diyA hai, use jAnakara hI tyAga de! aura kahate haiM, isa bAta ko sunate-sunate hI rohiNI kA sArA roga calA gyaa| taba bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM khiiN| Aja kI pahalI cAra gAthAeM rohiNI ko kahI gayI thiiN| pahale to isa kahAnI ko ThIka se samajha leN| yaha apUrva hai| isameM par3A huA manovijJAna gaharA hai| manasvida jo aba khoja pA rahe haiM, ve sAre sUtra isameM maujUda haiN| __pahalI bAta, Adhunika manovijJAna kahatA hai ki manuSya kA mana usakI bImAriyoM kA nabbe pratizata kAraNa hai| nabbe pratizata bImAriyoM ke AdhAra meM mana hai| isalie ilAja se bImAriyAM badala jAtI haiM, ThIka nahIM hotiiN| eka bImArI huI, ilAja kara liyA, davAoM ne usa bImArI ko roka diyA, dUsarI tarapha se bImArI bahane lgii| kyoMki mana to vahI hai, mana to badalA nahIM, mana kI to koI cikitsA huI nhiiN| samajho yaha rohiNI kisI DAkTara ke hAtha meM par3a gayI hotI--yaha to bhalA huA ki buddha jaise DAkTara ke hAtha meM par3a gayI-yaha kisI DAkTara ke hAtha meM par3atI? to DAkTara kyA karatA, isakI camar3I kA ilAja krtaa| camar3I meM roga thA nahIM, camar3I meM kevala pariNAma thaa| roga mana meM thaa| mana kA roga camar3I para phaphole hokara nikala rahA thaa| to koI cikitsaka isake cehare ke phaphole ThIka kara detA, yaha bhI ho sakatA thA plAsTika sarjarI kara detA, isake sAre cehare kI camar3I badala detA, to yaha roga kahIM aura se pragaTa hotaa| hAthoM meM chAjana ho jAtI, ki pairoM meM lakavA laga jAtA, ki AMkheM aMdhI ho jAtIM, ki kAna bahare ho jAte, yaha roga kisI aura daravAje ko khoja letaa| roga to miTatA nahIM, to daravAjA to khojtaa| asala meM jisako hama roga kahate haiM, vaha roga nahIM hai, roga kA lakSaNa hai| sAdhAraNa cikitsaka,lakSaNa se lar3atA hai, mahAcikitsaka roga ke mUla se lar3atA hai| ___ Adhunika manovijJAna kahatA hai ki jaba taka AdamI kA mana na badalA jAe, taba taka kisI bImArI se vastutaH chuTakArA nahIM hotaa| ___ isalie tumane bhI dekhA hogA, eka daphe bImArI ke cakkara meM par3a jAo to nikalane kA rAstA nahIM dikhtaa| kisI taraha eka bImArI se nikala nahIM pAte ki dUsarI ghara kara letI hai, ki dUsare se nikala nahIM pAte ki tIsarI ghara kara letI hai| aisA lagatA hai, eka katAra hai bImAriyoM kI, tuma eka se nipaTe ki dUsarI bImArI pakar3atI hai| jaba taka ThIka the, ThIka the| isalie loga kahate haiM, bImArI akelI nahIM aatii| kahAvateM kahatI haiM, bImArI akelI nahIM aatii| saMga-sAtha meM aura bImAriyAM lAtI hai| dukha akelA nahIM AtA, sAtha meM bhIr3a lAtA hai| 129

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ isakA kAraNa? isakA kAraNa na to dukha hai, na bImArI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki mUla ko hama chUte nhiiN| samajho ki eka vRkSa kI jar3oM meM roga laga gayA hai aura patte vikRta hokara Ane lage haiN| pUre khilate nahIM, pUre khulate nahIM, hariyAlI kho gayI hai| tuma patte kATate raho, yA pattoM para malahama lagAte raho, yA pattoM para jala kA chir3akAva karate raho-gulAba jala kA chir3akAva karo, to bhI kucha bahuta hogA nhiiN| jar3a jaba taka AmUla svastha na ho taba taka kucha bhI na hogaa| manuSya kI jar3a usake mana meM hai| manuSya zabda hI mana se banA hai| manuSya yAnI jo mana meM rupA hai, mana meM gar3A hai| urdU kA zabda hai, AdamI, vaha utanA mahatvapUrNa nhiiN| usameM bahuta gaharA artha nahIM hai| usameM jo artha bhI hai, vaha chichalA hai| Adama kA artha hotA hai, mittttii| jo miTTI se banA hai, usako kahate aadmii| kyoMki bhagavAnaM ne pahale AdamI ko miTTI se banAyA aura phira usameM zvAsa phUMka dI, isalie usakA nAma aadm| phira Adama ke jo bacce hue, unakA nAma aadmii| AdamI miTTI se banA hai, matalaba AdamI deha hai| hamArI pakar3a isase gaharI hai| hama kahate haiM, mnussy| aMgrejI kA maina bhI saMskRta ke mana kA hI rUpAMtara hai| vaha bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| hama kahate haiM, mnussy| hama kahate haiM, miTTI nahIM hai AdamI, AdamI hai mana, AdamI hai vicAra, AdamI hai usakA mnovijnyaan| jaise IsAiyata, islAma aura yahUdI Adama ko pahalA AdamI mAnate haiM, hama nahIM maante| kyoMki Adama honA to AdamI kA UparI veza hai, vaha asalI bAta nahIM hai| asalI bAta to bhItara chipA huA sUkSma rUpa hai| manuSya kA artha hI hotA hai, jisakI jar3eM mana meM gar3I haiN| lekina Adhunika khojeM isa satya ke karIba A rahI haiN| Adhunika khojeM isa bAta ko svIkAra karane lagI haiM ki AdamI zarIra para samApta nahIM hai| na to zarIra para zurU hotA hai, na zarIra para samApta hotA hai| zarIra to ghara hai jisameM koI basA hai| phira hama yaha bhI nahIM kahate ki AdamI mana para samApta ho jAtA hai, hama kahate haiM, mana meM gar3A hai| hai to mana se bhI paar| isalie AdamI hai to aatmaa| aba ina tIna zabdoM ko ThIka se lenA-AtmA, mana, deh| mana donoM ke bIca meM hai| mana ko tuma zarIra se jor3a do to saMsArI ho jAte ho aura mana ko tuma AtmA se jor3a do to saMnyAsI ho jAte ho| mana ke jor3a kA sArA khela hai| AtmA bhI tumhAre bhItara hai, zarIra bhI tumhAre pAsa hai, bIca meM DolatA huA mana hai| isalie mana sadA DolatA hai| DAMvADola rahatA hai| madhya meM lahareM letA rahatA hai| agara tumhArA mana zarIra kI chAyA hokara calane lage to tuma saMsArI, agara tumhArA mana AtmA kI chAyA hokara calane lage, tuma sNnyaasii| kucha aura pharka nahIM hai| mana agara apane se nIce kI bAta mAnane lage to saMsArI, mana agara apane Upara dekhane lage to sNnyaasii| 130

Page #144
tuma tuma ho saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA isa deza meM paidA huI, kyoMki hameM yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI ki mana do DhaMga se kAma kara sakatA hai| mana taTastha hai| mana kI apanI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| mana yaha nahIM kahatA, aisA kro| tuma para nirbhara hai| tuma cAho to mana ko zarIra ke pIche lagA do, to vaha zarIra kI gulAmI karatA rhegaa| mana to bar3A adabhuta gulAma hai| usa jaisA AjJAkArI koI bhI nahIM / tuma use AtmA kI sevA meM lagA do, vaha AtmA kI sevA meM laga jaaegaa| tuma use lobha meM lagA do, vaha lobha bana jaaegaa| tuma use karuNA meM lagA do, vaha karuNA bana jaaegaa| sAre dharma kI kalA itanI hI hai ki hama mana ko nIce jAne se haTAkara Upara jAne kaise lagA deN| aura khayAla rakhanA, jo sIr3hiyAM nIce le jAtI haiM vahI sIr3hiyAM Upara le jAtI haiN| sIr3hiyAM to vahI haiN| aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki do AdamI bilakula eka jaise hoM, eka jagaha hoM, aura phira bhI eka saMnyAsI ho aura eka saMsArI ho| aisA samajho ki kisI makAna kI sIr3hiyAM tuma car3ha rahe ho / eka AdamI Upara se nIce utara rahA hai, tuma Upara car3ha rahe ho / tIsa sIr3hiyAM haiN| paMdrahavIM sIr3hI para tuma donoM kA milanA ho gayA, tuma Upara kI tarapha jA rahe ho, koI nIce kI tarapha A rahA hai| paMdrahavIM sIr3hI para tuma khar3e ho, donoM eka hI jagaha khar3e ho, lekina phira bhI eka jaise nahIM ho, kyoMki eka nIce jA rahA hai aura eka Upara jA rahA hai| donoM bilakula eka jaise lagoge, koI to pharka nahIM hogA, kyoMki sIr3hI to paMdrahavIM hogI, sthAna to vahI hogaa| lekina phira bhI gahare meM pharka hai-- eka Upara jA rahA hai, eka nIce A rahA hai, dizA meM pharka hai, unmukhatA bhinna-bhinna hai| I jaba mana dehonmukha hotA hai, to saMsAra / aura jaba mana Atmonmukha ho jAtA hai, rAmonmukha ho jAtA hai, to sNnyaas| to kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki saMsArI aura saMnyAsI bilakula eka jaisA lage, eka hI sIr3hI para khar3A huA mAlUma par3e, phira bhI agara unakI dizAeM alaga haiM, unakI AMkheM agara alaga dizAoM meM dekha rahI haiM, to ve bhinna haiM, maulika rUpa se bhinna haiM / ' mjy Adhunika manovijJAna kahatA hai ki jaba taka hama mana ko svastha na kara leM, taba taka zarIra kI bahuta sI bImAriyAM ThIka ho hI nahIM sktiiN| isalie pazcima meM eka nae taraha kI cikitsA paidA ho rahI hai - sAikosomeTika / zarIra aura mana donoM kA ilAja sAtha-sAtha honA caahie| aura zarIra se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai mana kA ilaaj| bImArI agara mana meM ho aura zarIra para kevala usakI chAyA par3atI ho, to tuma chAyA ko poMchate raho, miTAte raho, isase kucha bhI na hogaa| mana se haTa jAe, to zarIra tatkSaNa svastha ho jaaegaa| isa kahAnI kA pahalA to yahI adabhuta artha ki yaha jo rohiNI hai, yaha atyaMta ahaMkArI rahI hogI / ahaMkAra strI ko hotA hai to rUpa kA hotA hai| AdamI ko ahaMkAra hotA hai to nAma kA hotA hai / do hI ahaMkAra haiM - nAma, rUpa / isalie mAyA 131

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke sAre saMsAra kA hamane eka hI artha kiyA hai-- nAma - rUpa / rUpa kA artha hotA hai, deha / nAma kA artha hotA hai, sUkSma mana / manuSya kA, agara vaha puruSa hai to bahuta lagAva hotA hai nAma se - pratiSThA, pada, padavI, yaza, dhana, jJAna, tyAga - kahIM nAma / strI kA Agraha hotA hai rUpa pr| sauMdarya / mullA nasaruddIna mujhase bolA ki mujhe naukarI mila gayI hai, eka byUTI pAralara meN| eka sauMdarya-prasAdhana kI dukAna meM naukarI mila gayI hai| maiMne use usa dukAna ke sAmane khar3A kaI bAra dekhA, to pUchA ki tU vahAM khar3A hI to rahatA hai, naukarI kyA milI ? bAhara khar3A rahatA hai ! usane kahA, yahI merI naukarI hai| maiMne kahA, terA kAma kyA hai ? usane kahA, kAma bhI bar3A sarala hai - aise bar3A sUkSma / phira bhI, maiMne kahA, mujhe kaho kAma terA kyA hai? maiM jaba dekhatA hUM, vahIM tU khar3A hai baahr| usane kahA, kAma merA yaha hai ki jo striyAM sauMdarya-prasAdhana ke lie AtI haiM, jaba ve bhItara jAtIM haiM to merA kAma hai upekSA dikhalAnA / najara bhI nahIM DAlanA, dekhanA hI nahIM ki kauna jA rahA hai, kauna A rahA hai / aura jaba ve saja-dhajakara, bAla ThIka karavAkara bAhara nikalatI haiM, to sITI bajAnA / yaha merA kAma hai, yaha merI naukarI hai| isase dukAna khUba cala rahI hai| kyoMki striyoM ko samajha meM eka bAta A jAtI hai ki abhI gayI thI aura yaha AdamI dekhA taka nahIM aura aba bAla-vAla saMvArakara bAhara A rahI hUM to sITI bajA rahA hai - vahI AdamI! to jarUra suMdara hokara lauTI huuN| strI kA sArA AkarSaNa rUpa meM hai| isalie strI ko bahuta phikara nahIM hotI nAma kii| isalie striyAM koI aise bahuta kAma nahIM karatIM jinase nAma mile, ki koI bar3I kitAba likhanI, ki mUrti banAnI, ki peMTiMga banAnI, ki mahAkAvya likhanA, ki duniyA kI koI khyAti mila jaae| kucha lenA-denA nahIM / strI ko sArA prayojana hai sauMdarya se / rohiNI suMdara strI rahI hogii| strI thI, sauMdarya para usakI pakar3a rahI hogI / aura yaha jo ahaMkAra ho -- jaisA bhI ho ahaMkAra, cAhe rUpa kA, cAhe nAma kA, jahAM ahaMkAra hai vahAM krodha hai / kyoMki krodha kA artha hI hotA hai, ahaMkAra ko lagI coTa / tuma socate ho ki tuma bar3e jJAnI ho, kisI ne kaha diyA ki kyA tumameM rakhA hai jJAna-vAna -- coTa laga gayI / tuma socate ho ki tuma bar3e sajjana ho aura kisI ne kaha diyA ki kAhe ke sajjana, cora, beImAna; tuma socate ho sAdhu ho, kisI ne kaha diyA asAdhu; tumane socA ki suMdara ho aura kisI ne kaha diyA asuMdara; to coTa laga gyii| tumhArI mAnyatA ko coTa laga jAe to krodha paidA hotA hai| tumhArI mAnyatA ko jo sAtha de de, usa para bar3A lagAva AtA hai| - yahI to prazaMsA se tuma itane prazaMsita hote ho| koI kaha de ki hAM, tuma jaisA suMdara aura kauna ! tuma bAga-bAga ho jAte ho| tumhArI saba pakhur3iyAM khila jAtI haiM, tuma khuza ho jAte ho / kisI ne tumhAre ahaMkAra ko phusalAyA, rAjI kara liyaa| 132

Page #146
tuma tuma ho kurUpa se kurUpa strI ko bhI kaha do ki tuma suMdara ho to vaha bhI inakAra nahIM kregii| vastutaH vaha kahegI ki tumhIM pahalI daphe pArakhI mile, aba taka koI pahacAna hI na paayaa| maiM to jAnatI hI thI, lekina pArakhI cAhie na! hIre to pArakhI hote to phcaante| tuma buddha se buddha AdamI se kaha do ki tuma buddhimAna ho, bar3e buddhimAna ho, to vaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki dekho, nAhaka cApalUsI mata karo; maiM to buddha huuN| vaha bhI nahIM khegaa| pAgala se pAgala ko kaha do ki tuma jaisA jAgarUka, zAMta citta AdamI aura kahAM hai? vaha bhI aMgIkAra karatA hai| ___ ahaMkAra ke anukUla jo par3atA hai, vaha hama svIkAra karate haiN| aura ahaMkAra ko jo bharatA hai, usako hama mitra kahate haiM- yadyapi vaha hai to shtru| kyoMki vaha tumheM usa jagaha le jA rahA hai jahAM se tuma burI taraha giroge| jahAM se aise giroge ki phira samhalanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| vaha tumheM aisI jagaha uThA rahA hai jahAM se giranA sunizcita hai| ahaMkAra para koI bhI thira hokara raha nahIM sktaa| vaha jagaha bArIka hai, tumheM samhAla na pAegI, vahAM se tuma giroge hii| aura Aja jitane ahaMkAra se tumhArI tRpti huI hai, kala aura tuma mAMgoge, aura jyAdA, aura jyaadaa| Akhira kaba taka yaha hogA? eka ghar3I AegI ki tuma apane hI atizaya se giroge, burI coTa khaaoge| jo jitane Upara ahaMkAra kI coTI para car3hegA, utanI hI bar3I khAI meM girane kA khatarA mola le rahA hai| Aja nahIM kala, kala nahIM parasoM, giratI Ane vAlI hai| aura tuma cakita hooge ki jinhoMne prazaMsA kI thI, ve hI niMdA meM mukhara ho jAte haiN| ve badalA leNge| jaba prazaMsA kI thI taba bhI bemana se kI thI, taba bhI karanI par3I thI, koI prayojana thA isalie kI thI, tumase kucha lAbha thA, tumase kucha nikAlanA thA isalie kI thii| badalA to leNge| koI bhI prazaMsA prazaMsA kI taraha thor3e hI karatA hai, usakA koI prayojana hai, use tumhArA zoSaNa karanA hai| usakA kAma nipaTa jAegA to vahI badalA legaa| jisane tumheM Akara khUba AlhAdita kiyA thA, vahI tumheM gAliyAM degaa| taba dila ko aura bhI coTa lgegii| apane hI parAe ho gae, aisA lgegaa| mitra zatru ho gae, aisA lgegaa| aura kahAvateM kahatI haiM duniyA kI ki jisake sAtha nekI karo vahI badI karatA hai| nekI ityAdi tumane kI bhI nahIM hai| usane tumhArI prazaMsA kI thI, tumane kucha usa prazaMsA ke kAraNa kara diyA thA, vaha nekI nahIM thii| vaha sirpha saudA thaa| aura usa AdamI ko tumhArI prazaMsA karanI par3I thI, tumhAre sAmane jhukanA par3A thA, isalie vaha tumheM kabhI kSamA to kara nahIM skegaa| vaha isakA badalA to legaa| jaba bhI avasara A jAegA, ThIka samaya hogA, vaha badalA legaa| ___ to rohiNI ko rUpa kA daMbha thaa| rUpa ke daMbha ke kAraNa bahuta coTeM lagI hoMgI, krodhita hotI thii| agara tumheM coTeM lagatI hoM to eka bAta khayAla meM le lenA, coTa 133

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano lagane kA lakSaNa, artha yahI ki tumhAre bhItara ahaMkAra kA ghAva bahuta gaharA hai, jarA sI bAta bhI akhara jAtI hai| agara tumhAre mana meM sammAna kI icchA hai aura apamAna se bacane kA bhAva hai, to tuma ahaMkAra kA poSaNa kara rahe ho| phira ina krodha aura ahaMkAra ke bIca meM use chavi roga ho gyaa| ceharA vikRta ho gyaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki camar3I ke roga to ninyAnabe pratizata mAnasika hote haiN| sabhI roga nabbe pratizata mAnasika hote haiM, lekina camar3I ke roga to ninyAnabe pratizata mAnasika hote haiN| kyoMki camar3I bar3I saMvedanazIla hai| aura camar3I hamArI sabase bar3I iMdriya hai| ___ kAna choTA sA hai| kAna para coTa karanI ho to nizAnA ThIka-ThIka lagAnA par3e to hI coTa hogii| AMkha choTI sI hai| AMkha para coTa karanI ho to nizAnA ThIka laganA caahie| jIbha bhI choTI sI hai| lekina camar3I tumhAre pUre zarIra ko ghere hue hai, yaha tumhArI sabase bar3I iMdriya hai| sparza kI iMdriya sabase bar3I iMdriya hai| isa para coTa bar3I AsAnI se laga sakatI hai, nizAnA lagAne kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| __isalie mana kI coTeM AMkha para bhI lagatI haiM, kAna para bhI lagatI haiM, jIbha para bhI lagatI haiM, lekina inakI mAtrA bahuta choTI-choTI hai| lekina zarIra kI camar3I kA phailAva bahuta hai| usa phailAva ke kAraNa camar3I para sarvAdhika mana kI coTeM par3atI haiN| aura camar3I kA koI bhI roga kisI ilAja se ThIka nahIM hotaa| lekina mAnasika ilAja se ThIka hotA hai| ___ camar3I isa artha meM bhI vicAraNIya hai ki tumhArI aura jo iMdriyAM haiM, ve camar3I ke hI viziSTa rUpa haiN| kAna hai kyA? camar3I kA hI eka viziSTa rUpa hai| aura AMkha hai kyA? AMkha bhI camar3I kA hI eka viziSTa rUpa hai| camar3I ne hI apane eka hisse ko dekhane meM kuzala banA liyA hai, vaha AMkha ho gayI hai| aura camar3I ne hI eka dUsare hisse ko svAda lene meM kuzala banA liyA hai, vaha tumhArI jIbha ho gayI hai| aura camar3I ne hI eka dUsare hisse ko vizeSajJa banA liyA hai, nAka ho gayI tumhArI, sugaMdha ke lie vishessjny| ye eksaparTa haiM, ye camar3I kI vizeSatAeM haiN| lekina haiM saba camar3I ke hI khel| baccA jaba pahalI daphA paidA hotA hai mAM ke peTa meM bar3hatA hai, to pahale to camar3I AtI hai| phira camar3I meM hI dhIre-dhIre AMkha ubharatI, phira camar3I meM hI dhIre-dhIre kAna ubharatA, phira camar3I meM hI jananeMdriya ubharatI, phira camar3I meM hI jIbha, nAka, saba ubharate jaate| lekina sabase pahale to camar3I hotii| to camar3I bahuta mUla hai| aura isIlie sparza bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| __isIlie jaba hama kisI ke prema meM par3ate haiM to tatkSaNa sparza karanA cAhate haiM, hAtha meM hAtha lenA cAhate haiM, gale se gale lagAnA cAhate haiM, AliMgana karanA cAhate haiN| jaba hama kisI ke prema meM par3ate haiM taba hama sparza karanA cAhate haiN| aura jisase 134

Page #148
tuma tuma ho hamArA prema nahIM hai, usake sparza se hama bacate haiN| manovaijJAnikoM ne isa para kAphI zodha kI hai aura unhoMne pAyA hai ki loga jinase bacanA cAhate haiM, apane bIca aura unake bIca eka khAsa taraha kI dUrI rakhate haiN| Trena meM hI cAhe loga khar3e haiM, kitanI hI bhIr3a hai, to bhI tuma pAoge, hara AdamI apane meM sikur3A khar3A hai, dUsare ko chUnA nahIM caahtaa| aura jisase tumhArA prema nahIM hai, agara use tuma chU lo, to tuma tatkSaNa kSamA mAMgate ho| kyoM? chU lene kA artha huA ki tumane usakI sImArekhA meM praveza kara diyA, jo ki nahIM karanA cAhie, TresapAsa huaa| tuma dUsare ke ghara meM binA AjJA mAMge ghusa ge| jisase tumhArA prema nahIM hai usako cha lete ho, tuma tatkSaNa kSamA mAMgate ho ki mApha karanA, bhUla ho gayI, jAnakara nahIM kiyA hai| aura agara koI puruSa yA koI strI tuma Trena meM khar3e ho aura tumase saTakara khar3A ho jAe aura kSamA bhI na mAMge aura aisA bhAva dikhalAe ki bar3e prema meM tumase khar3A hai, to tuma atyaMta nArAja ho jAte ho| tuma atyaMta krodhita ho jAte ho, tuma ise bardAzta nahIM kara paate|| - isalie Trena yA basa meM ikaTThe khar3e hue loga bhI isa taraha khar3e hote haiM ki agara zarIra bhI chU rahe haiM, to bhI unake mana nahIM chU pAte, ve apane ko sikor3e khar3e hote haiN| kama se kama itanA pradarzana to karate haiM ki hama tumheM chU nahIM rahe haiM, agara chU rahA hai zarIra to majabUrI hai-hama nahIM chU rahe haiN| aura hama eka sImA bAMdhakara rakhate haiN| - tumane dekhA kabhI, kisI ke sAtha tuma khar3e hokara bAta kara rahe ho, to sadA tuma jAMcoge ki eka sImA taka tuma usa AdamI ko bardAzta karate ho, agara vaha usase jyAdA karIba A jAe to tuma pIche haTa jAte ho| eka sImA hogI, samajho ki bAraha iMca, to bAraha iMca taka vaha AdamI agara tumhAre karIba A jAe, tumheM koI ciMtA paidA nahIM hotI, koI becainI paidA nahIM hotii| bAraha iMca ke bhItara AnA zurU ho jAe-hAM, tumhArA beTA ho to ThIka, tumhArI patnI ho to ThIka, tumhArA pati ho to ThIka, lekina jinase tumhArA koI gaharA nAtA nahIM hai, koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, ve agara * bAraha iMca yA dasa iMca ke bhItara Ane lageM, tuma tatkSaNa pIche haTa jaaoge| vahAM tumhArI eka ajJAta sImA hai| camar3I kA eka ajJAta kSetra hai, jahAM taka usakI taraMgeM phailatI haiN| una taraMgoM ke bhItara koI bhI A jAe to hama pasaMda nahIM karate haiN| aziSTa mAlUma hotI hai yaha baat| ___ sparza kI iMdriya bar3I se bar3I iMdriya hai aura hamAre pUre zarIra ko ghere hue hai| isa sparza kI iMdriya para mana ke prabhAva sarvAdhika hote haiN| tumane kabhI eka bAta dekhI, agara bUr3hA AdamI bhI kisI javAna yuvatI ke prema meM par3a jAe, to usakI camar3I para eka raunaka A jAtI hai| usake cehare para eka taraha kI javAnI A jAtI hai, jaise dasa sAla umra kama ho gyii| pazcima meM loga agara jyAdA jI rahe haiM, to usa jyAdA jIne meM eka kAraNa yaha bhI hai ki bur3hApe taka loga 135

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano prema meM par3ate haiN| to bur3hApe ko sarakAte cale jAte haiN| kyoMki camar3I bAra-bAra javAna ho jAtI hai| pUraba ke mulkoM meM logoM kI umra kama hai, kyoMki eka bAra tumhArA prema ho gayA kisI se, phira tuma thira ho gae, phira bAta khatama ho gayI, phira tumhAre jIvana meM dubArA prema ke mAdhyama se camar3I ke nae hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| __eka AdamI jisake jIvana meM koI prema nahIM hai, usake cehare ko tuma gaura se dekho, tuma eka taraha kI dhUla jamI huI pAoge, eka taraha kI udaasii| aura eka AdamI jisake jIvana meM prema hai, tuma acAnaka pAoge eka taraha kI tvarA, tAjagI, abhI-abhI jaise nahAyA ho, eka gati, gatyAtmakatA, eka tejsvitaa| hamane to mahApuruSoM ke AsapAsa AbhAmaMDala banAyA hai| buddha kI pratimA ho, ki kRSNa kI, ki rAma kI, hama AbhAmaMDala banAte haiN| vaha AbhAmaMDala arthapUrNa hai| vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba inakI camar3I kI jo AbhA hai, mana ke dvArA usa AbhA ko koI khaMDana nahIM ho rahA hai, mana usameM bAdhA nahIM DAla rahA hai| inakI AbhA jaisI honI cAhie vaisI hai| inake AsapAsa eka prakAza kA vartula hai| jaba sAdhAraNa prema meM AdamI ke cehare para AbhA A jAtI hai, to paramAtmA ke prema meM to A hI jAnI caahie| jaba sAdhAraNa prema se AdamI javAna ho jAtA hai, to paramAtmA ke prema se to sadA javAna rahanA hI caahie| isalie hamArI kathAoM meM koI ullekha nahIM hai ki rAma bUr3he hue, ki kRSNa bUr3he hue, ki buddha bUr3he hue| bUr3he to hue, lekina tumane buddha kI koI bUr3hI pratimA dekhI? tumane rAma kI koI bUr3hI pratimA dekhI ki lakar3I Tekakara cala rahe hoM? bUr3he to nizcita hue hoMge, yaha to koI savAla nahIM hai ki bUr3he nahIM hue| buddha ke saMbaMdha meM to sApha ullekha haiM ki bUr3he hue, assI sAla ke hue, kRSNa bhI assI-bayAsI ke hue| lekina hamane koI citra bhI nahIM banAyA unake bur3hApe kA, kyoMki hamane eka bAta samhAlakara rakhanI cAhI ki inake bhItara kucha aisA prema ghaTA thA, ki eka arthoM meM ye javAna hI rhe| __ isalie hamAre pAsa bUr3he kRSNa kI koI kathA nahIM hai| bUr3he buddha kI koI kathA nahIM hai| bUr3he mahAvIra kI koI kathA nahIM hai| ye saba bUr3he hue, kyoMki zarIra kA dharma hai, bUr3hA to hogA hii| ina sabake bAla bhI sapheda hue hoMge, lekina tumane koI pratimA dekhI, yA koI citra dekhA, jisameM buddha ke bAla sapheda? nahIM, kyoMki hamane bur3hApe ko svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| hamane kahA, yaha bAta ho nahIM sktii| ho gayI hai to zarIra para ho rahI hai, lekina inakI AbhA sadA javAna thii| hamane usa AbhA para hI dhyAna rkhaa| ye cira yuvA the| inakI camar3I para bur3hApe ne koI zikana na ddaalii| inakA mana eka aise zAzvata jIvana se saMyukta ho gayA, jahAM bur3hApA AtA hI nhiiN| tumane sunA hai kabhI ki devadUta bUr3he hote haiM? ki svarga kI apsarAeM bUr3hI hotI haiM? nahIM, ve saba javAna hI rahate haiN| vahAM bur3hApA hotA hI nhiiN| artha isakA 136

Page #150
tuma tuma ho sIdhA-sAdA hai| eka aisI bhI ghaTanA hai jaba mana AtmA se jur3a jAtA hai| jaba taka mana zarIra se jur3A hai, taba taka to saba hogA jo zarIra meM ho rahA hai| lekina jaise hI mana AtmA se jur3a gayA, zarIra meM hotA rahegA, lekina mana meM aba kucha bhI na hogaa| aura jaba mana meM kucha na hogA, to hamane sArI kathAeM to usI gaharAI kI likhI haiN| ___ yaha rohiNI chavi roga se pIr3ita ho gyii| abhimAnI rahI hogI, mAnI rahI hogii| bhAI buddha kA bar3A bhikSu hai-aniruddha ke bhI pAMca sau ziSya the, aniruddha kAphI mahatvapUrNa ziSyoM meM eka thA-vaha gAMva meM AyA hai, sArA gAMva usake darzana karane ko AyA hai, sArA parivAra gayA aura rohiNI nahIM gyii| to socA hogA aniruddha ne ki bahana ko kyA haA? AyI kyoM nahIM? khabara bhijavAyI hogii| AyI bhI to pardA karake aayii| cUMghaTa bar3A DAla liyA hogaa| usane pUchA ki mujhase bUMghaTa! bhAI se cUMghaTa! bhikSu se bUMghaTa ! yaha bAta kyA hai, terA dimAga to kharAba nahIM ho gayA hai! to usane sArI kathA khii| usane kahA ki maiM chavi roga se pIr3ita huuN| merI chavi vikRta ho gayI hai| cehare para phaphole par3a gaye haiM, camar3I kurUpa ho gayI hai, aura maiM isa cehare ko tumheM na dikhAnA caahNgii| majhe bar3I lajjA AtI hai| yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai| lajjA bhI ahaMkAra kI hI chAyA hai| lajjA kyA, jaisA hai vaisA hai! lajjA kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jaisA honA cAhie vaisA nahIM hai| jaisA maiM cAhatA, vaisA nahIM hai| aura jaisA hai, vaisA maiM cAhatA nhiiN| vaisA mujhe svIkAra nahIM, aMgIkAra nhiiN| lajjA meM hI virodha hai, jo tathya hai usakA virodha hai| aura sapanA, aura kalpanA, koI honA cAhie thA vaha nahIM hai| to usane kahA, mujhe bar3I lajjA AtI hai| tuma Amataura se socate ho ki lajjAlu vyakti sajjana hotA hai| vaha bhI ahaMkArI hotA hai| lajjA sAdhu ko hotI hI nhiiN| isIlie to mIrA ne kahA, saba loka-lAja khoyii| parama sAdhu ko kaisI loka-lAja? lajjA kA to artha hI hotA hai ki abhI cala rahI hai bhItara ahaMkAra kI dhaarnnaa| pUraba meM hama kahate haiM, hamArI striyAM atyaMta lajjAlu haiN| aura lajjA ko hamane guNa mAnA hai| pazcima kI striyoM meM vaisI lajjA nahIM hai to hama socate haiM, yaha bAta to nirljj| inameM koI lajjA nahIM hai| lekina ise tuma samajhanA, lajjA kA matalaba ahaMkAra hai| pUraba kI striyAM jyAdA ahaMkArI haiN| unheM apane zIla, sauMdarya, caritra, satItva kA bar3A gahana ghamaMDa hai| pazcima kI strI isa artha meM sIdhI-sarala hai| use koI lajjA nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ke hI sAtha lajjA AtI hai| vaha ahaMkAra kI hI sajAvaTa hai| ahaMkAra para hI sonA mar3ha diyaa| to hama khUba prazaMsA karate haiM ki dekho, phalAM AdamI kaisA lajjAlu hai| hama bure AdamI ko kahate haiM, bezarma; acche AdamI ko kahate haiM, zarma vaalaa| phira mIrA kyA kaha rahI hai? saba loka-lAja khoyI? saba zarma kho dI? 137

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano saccA AdamI na to bezarma hotA hai, na zarma vAlA hotA hai| saccA AdamI basa saccA hotA hai| usameM koI lajjA nahIM hotI aura na nirlajja hotA hai| nirlajja hone kI bhI koI jarUrata na rahI, vaha bhI lajjA kA hI rUpa hai| vaha bhI lajjA ko tor3atA hai taba koI nirlajja hotA hai| lekina jisake pAsa lajjA hai hI nahIM, vaha tor3egA kyA? bAMsa hogA to bAMsurI baja sakatI hai, bAMsa hI na hogA to bAMsurI kaise bajegI? eka aisI citta kI dazA hai, jo ljjaa-atiit| to rohiNI AyI bhI to cehare para ghUghaTa DAlakara aayii| dUsaroM se to AdamI lajjA karatA hI, apanoM se bhI karatA hai--jitanA ahaMkAra ho utanI hI lajjA bar3hatI calI jAtI hai| bhAI ko AyI thI milane! aura bhAI bhI koI sAdhAraNa bhAI na thaa| buddha ke bar3e ziSyoM meM eka thaa| pahuMce hue siddha puruSoM meM eka thaa| pUchA bhAI ne, kyA kAraNa? kahA, chavi roga huA hai| phira bhAI ne kucha aura na kahA usa saMbaMdha meN| usane kahA, tU eka kAma kara, itane bhikSu Ae gAMva meM, inakI sevA meM lg| eka bar3A bhavana banAnA hai| ye dasa hajAra bhikSu TikeMge kahAM? varSA AtI hai karIba, inako rahane kA iMtajAma karanA hai, chappara lagavAnA hai| ___ usake pAsa rupae bhI na the| lekina bhAI ne kabhI kucha isake pahale kahA bhI na thA! mAninI strI rahI hogii| saba jevara-javAharAta beca die| yaha mAna para coTa par3a gayI hogI--yaha bhI kaha na sakI ki mere pAsa rupae bhI nahIM haiM, itanA maiM kahAM kara skuuNgii| kiyA, nahIM kara sakatI thI to bhI kiyaa| lekina karane meM DUba gyii| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| tumhAre jIvana ke zreSThatama kSaNa ve hI hote haiM jaba tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho, kucha bhI karane meM bhUla jAte ho| citrakAra citra banAne meM bhUla jAtA hai, yA ki mUrtikAra mUrti banAne meM bhUla jAtA hai, yA ki nartaka nAcane meM bhUla jAtA hai, yA ki gItakAra gIta meM bhUla jAtA hai| jaba tuma bhUla jAte ho, kisI bhI kSaNa jahAM tumheM vismaraNa ho jAtA hai apanA, usI ghar3I jIvana meM parama kSaNa utara AtA hai| jahAM tuma apane ko bhUle, vahAM ahaMkAra haTa gyaa| eka ghar3I ko bAdala chaMTa gae, sUraja nikalA, eka ghar3I ko aMdherA TUTA aura rozanI utrii| eka ghar3I ko varSA ho gayI tuma para amRta kii| __isalie jIsasa ne sevA para bahuta jora diyA hai| sevA kA yahI artha hai, itanA hI artha hai ki tuma dUsare meM apane ko DubA denaa| to tumhAre jIvana meM thor3I dera ko niraahaMkAritA kI bhAvadazA paidA hogii| usase svAda lgegaa| aura jaba tumheM yaha patA cala jAegA ki kSaNabhara ko bhUlane meM itanA svAda AtA hai, itanI miThAsa, to tuma phira sadA ke lie yaha ahaMkAra chor3a denA caahoge| cAhoge hI, yaha tarkayukta hogaa| svAda laga jAe to tuma phira cAhoge ki pUrA hI svAda mila jaae| jaba ahaMkAra bhulAne meM itanA rasa hai, to ahaMkAra ko bilakula girA dene meM kitanA rasa na hogaa| laga gayI kAma meN| khar3I rahatI hogI bharI dhUpa meN| bhUla hI gayI apane rUpa ko| 138

Page #152
tuma tuma ho bhUla hI gayI apane mAna ko| bhUla hI gayI apanI bImArI ko| cikitsaka bhI kahate haiM ki jo AdamI apanI bImArI ko nahIM bhUla pAtA, usakI bImArI ThIka honA asaMbhava hai| isIlie agara koI AdamI bImAra hai, to jo pahalI bAta cikitsaka cAhatA hai, vaha yaha ki vaha kisI taraha so jaae| bImAra AdamI agara soe na, to ilAja ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki vaha bhUlatA hI nahIM, vaha kharoda-kharodakara bImArI ko dekhatA rahatA hai| tumhAre peTa meM darda hai, to tuma bAra-bAra, bAra-bAra vahIM-vahIM jaate| tumhAre jAne se darda para coTa par3atI hai aura ghAva bar3A hotA jAtA hai| tumheM bhUlanA jarUrI hai| maiMne sunA hai, barnArDa zA phona kiyA apane DAkTara ko ki mere hRdaya meM bar3I teja dhar3akana hai aura bahuta ghabar3AhaTa hai, aisA lagatA hai ki hArTa aTaika...Apa jaldI aaeN| koI AdhI rAta kI baat| . cikitsaka AyA, sIr3hiyAM car3hakara Upara AyA, Upara Ate hI se usane ekadama se apanA baiga nIce paTaka diyA aura ArAmakursI para AMkha baMda karake par3a gyaa| barnArDa zA ne kahA, kyA huA? usane kahA, mAlUma hotA hai-hArTa attaik| bUr3hA cikitsaka thaa| . barnArDa zA to bhUla hI gayA apane hArTa aTaika ko, bistara para leTA thA, ekadama .uTha AyA, ki kahIM mara na jaae| havA kI, paMkhA kiyA, pAnI pilAyA, pUchA ki aba kaisI tabIyata hai-koI dasa minaTa baad| usane kahA ki aba bilakula ThIka hai| . vaha uThakara calane lagA to usane kahA, merI phiis| to barnArDa zA ne kahA, kAhe kI phIsa, phIsa to mujhe mAMganI caahie| usa DAkTara ne kahA, mujhe kucha huA nahIM koI hArTa aTaika vagairaha, yaha to tumheM tumhArI bImArI bhulAne ke lie| aba dekho tuma bhale-caMge ho bilakula, pahale bistara para par3e the| tumhAre sAmane kisI ko hArTa aTaika ho jAe to tuma bhUla hI jAoge ki tumheM kucha takalIpha ho rahI hai| barnArDa zA uTha gayA, dasa minaTa meM bhUla hI gayA hai saba apanI baat| . ____ aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki jaba bhI tuma kisI dUsare meM lIna ho jAte ho, tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho| aura bImArI dUra hI taba hotI hai jaba tuma apane ko bhUla jAte ho| bImArI agara bacAnI ho to bhUlanA mt| isalie kucha loga bImArI ko bacAne meM bar3e kuzala hote haiN| ve bhUlate hI nahIM, subaha se sAMjha taka bImArI-bImArI kI bAta karate haiN| jaba maukA milegA taba bImArI kI bAta kreNge| jo mila jAegA usase bImArI kI bAta kreNge| ye jo hAipokAMDriyAka, isa taraha ke jo loga hote haiM, jo bImArI meM rasa lete haiM, inako ThIka karane kA koI upAya nahIM, koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki ye bImArI ko kuredate jAte haiM, ye ghAva ko sUkhane nahIM dete, ye ghAva ko phira-phira khola dete haiN| mahInoM lage hoMge, garmI ke dina rahe hoMge kyoMki varSA ke lie buddha Ae 139

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano the-jaldI hI varSA Ane ko hogI, aSAr3ha ke dina karIba Ate hoMge, bAdala ghirate hoMge, jaldI chappara DalavA denA thA, dasa hajAra bhikSuoM kA iMtajAma karanA thA rahane kA, rohiNI bilakula bhUla gayI hogI, DUba gayI hogI kAma meN| kathA pyArI hai, kahatI hai ki ninyAnabe pratizata roga dUra ho gyaa| phira bhI vaha buddha ke pAsa na gyii| abhI bhI eka pratizata bacA thaa| jAtI-jAtI pUMcha bacI hogI-hAthI nikala gayA hogA, pUMcha bacI hogii| AkhirI chAyA bImArI kI cehare para rahI hogii| __phira buddha ne use bulavAyA aura buddha ne pUchA usase ki jAnatI ho yaha kisa kAraNa huA hai ? usane kahA, nahIM bhNte| aniruddha ne ilAja kara diyA binA use btaae| aniruddha cikitsaka rahA hogaa| binA kucha kahe ilAja kara diyaa| zAyada kahane se gar3abar3a bhI ho jaatii| zAyada kahane se sacetana ho jAtI ,rohiNI, phira zAyada itanI AsAnI se ilAja na ho paataa| kaI bAra cikitsaka ko tumheM binA batAe ilAja karanA hotA hai| tumane dekhA na, cikitsaka jaba priskripzana likhatA hai to tuma par3ha nahIM pAte, vaha ekadama jarUrI hai ki tuma na par3ha paao| tuma par3ha lo to ilAja hone meM muzkila par3a jaae| kyoMki kabhI-kabhI to vaha aisI cIjeM likhatA hai jo tuma jAnate hI ho-inameM rakhA kyA hai! tuma khuda hI jAnate ho| isalie elopaithI laiTina aura grIka nAma cunatI hai davAiyoM ke| vaha ekadama ucita hai| agara tumhArI hI bhASA meM nAma ho to tuma kahoge, are! samajho ki ajavAina kA satva, vaha laiTina aura grIka meM ho to tuma jAkara pAMca rupayA yA dasa rupayA de Ate ho kemisTa ko, vaha agara hiMdI meM ho, tuma do AnA dene ko rAjI na hooge| aura ajavAina kA satva! ajavAina ke satva se kahIM koI ThIka huA hai! yaha to bar3e-bUr3he ghara meM kahate hI rahe haiN| yaha patnI tumhArI kaha hI rahI thI ki ajavAina le lo, peTa meM darda hai, gaisa hai, phalA-DhikAM, ajavAina le lo| usakI to tumane sunI bhI nahIM thI, ajavAina lI bhI thI to koI pariNAma bhI nahIM huA thaa| lekina yaha DAkTara kA nAma, bar3I DigrI, bar3I takhtI, bar3I bhIr3a, isake baiThakakhAne meM do ghaMTe taka pratIkSA, yaha saba davA kA hissA hai| phira isakA priskripzana, isakI likhAvaTa par3hane meM nahIM aatii...| __ mullA nasaruddIna mujhase kaha rahA thA ki DAkTara ne jo mujhe priskripzana diyA thA, bar3A kAma aayaa| maiMne pUchA, kyA kAma AyA? usane kahA, davA to usase le hI lI thI, do mahIne taka rela meM saphara kiyA batA-batAkara ki yaha pAsa hai| kyoMki koI usako par3ha nahIM sakatA, to vaha cekara bhI kucha kahe nahIM, ki ThIka hai, jhaMjhaTa mittaao| vaha to bar3e kAma kI cIja hai, usako jahAM bhI jhaMjhaTa AtI hai maiM batA detA hUM ekdm| usako koI par3ha to sakatA nahIM aura koI yaha mAnane ko rAjI hai nahIM ki par3ha nahIM sktaa| isalie kahatA hai, bilakula ThIka hai, Age bddh'o| 140

Page #154
tuma tuma ho tuma agara usako phira se DAkTara ke pAsa le jAo to zAyada tumhArA DAkTara bhI use na par3ha ske| aniruddha ne ThIka hI kiyA ki kahA nahIM / cupacApa eka prakriyA batA dii| mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, koI kahatA hai, krodha se parezAna haiN| maiM kahatA hUM, ThIka, krodha kI tuma phikara na karo, dhyAna kro| unako acchA nahIM lgtaa| kyoMki ve to krodha ke lie aura maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna kro| ve samajhate haiM ki unakI bImArI ko to maiMne chuA hI nahIM / tumhArI krodha kI bImArI ko chUne kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma agara kisI taraha dhyAna meM utara jAo, thor3I dera apane ko bhUlane lago, vismaraNa karane lago nAca meM, gIta meM, gAna meM, dhyAna meM, bhakti meM, bhAva meM, krodha kI kSamatA apane Apa kSINa ho jaaegii| koI AtA hai, kahatA hai, mujhameM bar3A ahaMkAra hai, prajvalita, dagdha aMgAre kI taraha, kyA karUM, kaise bujhAUM ? maiM kahatA hUM, tuma dhyAna kro| usako bhI bAta ThIka nahIM lgtii| kyoMki use lagatA hai ki vaha to itanI bar3I bImArI lekara AyA aura maiMne use aise TAla diyA, kahA ki dhyAna kro| vaha socatA hai, zAyada maiMne TAla hI diyA / aura phira use yaha bhI hairAnI hotI hai ki koI bhI bImArI lekara Ao, maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna karo ! kahIM saba bImAriyoM kI eka davA ho sakatI hai ! maiM tumase kahatA hUM, ho sakatI hai| kyoMki saba bImAriyoM ke pIche eka mana hai| aura saba davAoM ke pIche eka dhyAna hai| dhyAna yAnI manarahita dazA / aura to kyA dhyAna kA artha hotA hai ! dhyAna rAmabANa hai| usase saba zatru mAre jAte haiN| kyoMki zatru nAma kucha bhI hoM, saba mana ke hI nAma haiN| aniruddha ne ThIka hI kiyA ki rohiNI ko kahA ki tU jA, isa kAma meM laga jaa| usane usakI bImArI kI carcA hI na uThAyI, usakA vizleSaNa bhI na kiyA / kabhI-kabhI vizleSaNa mahaMgA par3a jAtA hai| manocikitsaka vizleSaNa karate haiN| to bImAra ko tIna-tIna, cAra-cAra sAla, pAMca-pAMca sAla laga jAte haiN| roja jAo, ghaMTebhara vizleSaNa calatA hai| pAMca sAla mana kA vizleSaNa calatA hai, phira bhI kucha khAsa pariNAma hote, aisA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| vizleSaNa thor3A jarUrata se jyAdA ho gayA / nidAna hI nidAna calatA rahatA hai, auSadhi kA maukA hI nahIM aataa| asalI bAta to auSadhi hai| nidAna to cikitsaka kara le apane bhItara, nidAna kI tumheM batAne kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| aniruddha ne dekha liyA hogA ki mAmalA kyA hai / aniruddha kI bahana thI, bacapana se jAnatA hogA ki isakA asalI roga kyA hai| isakA asalI roga hai rUpa kI aakaaNkssaa| isakA asalI roga hai daMbha, ghamaMDa / vahI roga ise khAe jA rahA hai| yaha apane ko bhulA nahIM pAtI, yaha apanI deha ko nahIM bhulA paatii| usane cupacApa eka 141

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano vidhi de dii| yaha kAma aisA thA ki kaThina thA, paisA thA nahIM pAsa, gahane becane pdd'eNge| aura gahanA agara koI suMdara strI becane ko rAjI ho jAe, to usane apane sauMdarya ko sajAne kA AdhA kAma to baMda kara hI diyA / Akhira gahane kA lobha hI kyA thA ? gahane meM artha hI kyA thA? vahI artha thA ki jyAdA suMdara dikhe| hIre-javAharAta kA sauMdarya bhI mere sauMdarya meM jur3a jAe, aura mujhe camakAe, aura dIptivAna kare / aniruddha ne aisI tarakIba kI ki saba gahane bika ge| zAyada kImatI sAr3iyAM bhI beca dI hoNgii| to usa rUpa ko sajAne kA jo upAya thA, vaha tor3a diyA aniruddha ne, jar3a se kATa diyaa| aura phira bar3I bAta yaha kI ki yaha kAma aisA thA, jaldI karanA thA, varSA AtI thI, aura bar3A kAma thA, aura yaha rohiNI bilakula ulajha gayI hogii| subaha se sAMjha taka thakI-mAMdI kAma meM lagI rahatI hogI, rAta behoza hokara par3a jAtI hogI, subaha phira bhAgakara jAtI hogii| yaha kAma itanA bar3A thA, buddha dvAra para khar3e the, varSA sira para AtI thI, itanA bar3A kAma usake Upara A par3A thA, use pUrA karake dikhalAnA thaa| purAnI mAninI strI thI, itanA bar3A dAyitva milA thA, use pUrA karanA hI hai| isa saba meM bhUla gayI hogI / to buddha ne - jaba vaha buddha ke pAsa gayI-taba buddha ne kahA, jAnatI ho kisa kAraNa huA ? nahIM bhaMte / hama roga se pIr3ita haiM, aura hama hI roga ke janmadAtA haiM, aura hameM patA bhI nahIM ki kaise hama roga ko paidA karate haiM / aba tuma ilAja bhI kara lo to kyA hogA ! agara tuma roga ko paidA karate hI cale jAoge, to kitanA hI ilAja karo kucha hala na hogaa| eka hAtha se ilAja karoge, dUsare hAtha se roga paidA karoge, to kaba aMtima pariNAma Ane vAlA hai? kabhI nahIM / lekina aba ghar3I A gayI thii| aba eka pratizata bImArI bacI thii| aba vizleSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura isa soyI huI strI ko jagAyA jA sakatA hai| buddha ne yaha mauke ko dekhakara kahA, rohiNI, tere krodha ke kAraNa / terA krodha hI tere rUpa para kurUpatA bana gayA hai| tumane kabhI dekhA ki suMdara se suMdara vyakti bhI jaba krodha karatA hai to kurUpa ho jAtA hai| kAza, tumheM patA ho ki tuma kitane kurUpa ho jAte ho jaba tuma krodha karate ho, aura tuma kitane suMdara ho jAte ho jaba tuma prema karate ho, to zAyada tuma isI kAraNa krodha karanA chor3a do| kabhI AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara krodha kI mudrA banAnA, krodha ko jagAnA, vIbhatsa ceharA khar3A karanA aura dekhanA ki kyA hAlata tumhAre cehare kI ho jAtI hai| apanA ceharA to krodha meM dikhatA nahIM, isalie tumheM patA hI nahIM calatA ki krodha meM 142

Page #156
tuma tuma ho jaba tuma Ate ho to kyA tumhArI gati ho jAtI hai! kaisA naraka tumhAre cehare para utara AtA hai! kaisI hiMsA! kaisI hatyA ! tuma kaise pazuvata mAlUma hone lagate ho! tumhArI AMkheM khUna se bhara jAtI haiN| tumhArI muTThiyAM bhiMca jAtI haiN| tumhAre dAMta pisane lagate haiN| yaha pazu kI avasthA hai| __tumheM patA hai na ki pazu jaba krodha se bharatA hai to do hI kAma kara sakatA hai--eka to apane nAkhUna, aMguliyoM se noca sakatA hai, isalie muTThiyAM bhiMca jAtI haiM; aura dUsarA apane dAMtoM se cIra-phAr3a kara sakatA hai| aura to koI pazu ke pAsa hathiyAra hote nhiiN| Aja bhI AdamI jaba krodha karatA hai, to DArvina sahI hai, yahI siddha karatA hai, taba tumhArI muTThiyAM bhiMcane lagatI haiN| tuma ekadama nocane ko taiyAra ho jAte ho| aura tumhAre dAMta kATane ko taiyAra ho jAte haiN| tuma gira gae pazu-tala pr| tuma AdamI na rahe krodha ke kSaNa meN| aura svabhAvataH, usa avasthA meM agara tumhAre cehare para pAzavikatA ubhara AtI hai, eka haivAnI sthiti bana jAtI hai, to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| kAza, tuma dekha sako apane cehare ko krodha meM! lekina dUsare dekhate haiN| tuma dUsaroM kA dekhate ho| apanA koI bhI nahIM dekha paataa| apanA jo dekhane lage, vaha dhIre-dhIre mukta ho jAtA hai| use honA hI pdd'egaa| to kabhI-kabhI AIne ke sAmane krodha meM khar3e ho jaanaa| krodha ko ubhAranA, eka kalpanA khar3I karanA, eka nATaka khelnaa| apane duzmana kA smaraNa karanA, jisako tuma mAra hI DAlanA cAhate ho, aura socanA ki mArane ko bilakula tatpara ho gayA haM, aba merI kaisI citta kI dazA hogI aura mana kaisA hogA, AMkheM kaisI hoMgI, ceharA kaisA hogA aura dekhanA apanI kuruuptaa| zAyada tuma phira kabhI krodha na kara paao| phira kabhI karuNA kA bhAva jagAkara bhI dekhanA, kyoMki krodha ke viparIta hai krunnaa| taba tuma acAnaka pAoge ki tumhAre cehare meM buddhatva ubhara AtA hai| tumhAre cehare meM chipA huA buddha pragaTa hone lagatA hai| tumhAre cehare meM kucha eka apUrva prasAda . bhI chipA hai| jaisA pazu chipA hai, vaisA paramAtmA bhI chipA hai| jaba tuma karuNA bharakara khar3e hooge, taba tuma acAnaka apane bhItara paramAtmA ko pragaTa hote paaoge| usakI tumheM jarA bhI jhalaka mila jAe to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti sunizcita hai| buddha ne kahA, tere krodha ke kaarnn| yaha atyaMta krodha kA phala hai aura isIlie dekha ki karuNA se apane Apa dUra ho claa| __ tU ina dIna-daridra bhikSuoM ke lie, bhikhAriyoM ke lie, ghara-vihIna anAgarikoM ke lie itanI AturatA se chappara DAla rahI hai, makAna banA rahI hai, isa karuNA ke kAraNa yaha roga apane se dUra ho gayA hai| krodha ke kAraNa paidA huA thA, karuNA ke kAraNa dUra ho gyaa| krodha ke kAraNa jo bImArI hai, karuNA usakA ilAja hai| hiMsA ke kAraNa jo bImArI hai, prema usakA ilAja hai| ahaMkAra ke kAraNa jo bImArI hai, 143

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano vinamratA usakA ilAja hai| lekina, buddha ne kahA, pUrA dukha dUra nahIM huaa| kyoMki karuNA terI abhI jAgrata karuNA nhiiN| aisA tUne kiyA, lekina soe-soe kiyaa| abhI isameM bhI thor3A ahaMkAra bacA hai| thor3A sA ahaMkAra ki dekho, kitanA bar3A kAma kara rahI huuN| koI nahIM kara sakA kapilavastu meM, vaha maiM kara rahI huuN| abhI isameM eka zubha ahaMkAra, jisako kRSNamUrti kahate haiM--pAyasa igoijama, eka pavitra ahNkaar| para ahaMkAra to ahaMkAra hai, cAhe kitanA hI pavitra ho| jahara to jahara hai, cAhe kitanA hI zuddha ho| asaliyata to bAta yaha hai ki jitanA zuddha ho utanA hI khataranAka hogaa| azuddha jahara meM utanA khatarA nahIM hai| mullA nasaruddIna maranA cAhatA thaa| jahara lAkara pIkara so gyaa| subaha bar3A hairAna huA jaba dUdha vAle kI AvAja sunAyI par3ane lagI; usane kahA, hadda ho gayI, kyA yahAM marakara bhI dUdha vAle Ate haiM ! aura jaba usakA beTA bastA lie usake pAsa se nikalA, usane dhIre se AMkha kholakara dekhI; usane kahA, hadda ho gayI, kyA yaha beTA bhI mere sAtha hI A gayA aura skUla jA rahA hai! aura jaba usane patnI kI AvAja sunI taba to vaha cauMkakara baiTha gayA, usane kahA, yaha nahIM ho sakatA! kyoMki jisase bacane ko maiM mara rahA thA, agara vaha bhI sAtha A gayI to marane kA phAyadA kyA! AMkha kholakara saba dekhA to apanA hI kamarA hai| bar3A nArAja huA, bhAgA gayA dukAnadAra ke pAsa jisase kharIdakara lAyA thA, ki kyA mAmalA hai? dukAnadAra ne kahA, sAhaba, aba kyA kareM? hara cIja meM milAvaTa hai| zuddha jahara Ajakala milatA kahAM hai! yaha kaliyuga cala rahA hai| satayuga kI chor3o, bar3e miyaaN| zuddha cIja milatI kahAM hai! azuddha jahara utanA khataranAka nahIM hai| zuddha jahara kI mAtrA thor3I bhI hogI to bahuta khataranAka ho jaaegii| yadyapi jahara itanA zuddha hai ki aba zarIra para usake pariNAma nahIM par3a rahe haiM, kyoMki zarIra para to azuddha cIja ke pariNAma jyAdA par3ate haiN| _isalie tuma pharka dekhanA, eka asAtvika ahaMkArI kA roga zarIra para pragaTa hone lagegA, aura sAtvika ahaMkArI kA roga zarIra para pragaTa nahIM hogaa| usako agara dekhanA hai to tumheM jarA gaharI AMkhoM se khojanA hogaa| vaha bhItara hogA, bar3A sUkSma hogaa| saMsArI kA ahaMkAra koI bhI pakar3a le, saMnyAsI kA ahaMkAra pakar3ane ke lie AMkheM caahie| bhogI kA ahaMkAra koI bhI pakar3a le, tyAgI kA ahaMkAra pakar3ane ke lie AMkheM caahie| buddha ne kahA ki dekha, karuNA se lAbha to huA, lekina abhI karuNA terI soyI-soyI, mUchita hai, ise jgaa| jAgakara kara, jo tU kara rahI hai| terA ahaMkAra sUkSma hokara maujUda hai| aba ise bhI jAne de| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM 144

Page #158
tuma tuma ho kodhaM jahe viSpajaheyya mAnaM saJojanaM sbbmtikkmeyy| taM nAmarUpasmi asajjamAnaM akiJcanaM nAnupAtanti dukkhaa|| yo ve uppatitaM kodhaM rathaM bhantaM' va dhaarye| tamahaM sArathiM brUmi rasmiggAho itaro jno|| akkodhena jine kodhaM asAdhu sAdhunA jine| jine kadariyaM dAnena saccena alikavAdinaM / / saccaM bhaNe na kujjheyya dajjAppasmimpi yaacito| eteha tIhi ThAnehi gacche devAna sntike|| 'krodha ko chor3e: abhimAna ko tyAga de; sAre saMyojanoM ke pAra ho jaae| isa taraha nAma-rUpa meM Asakta na hone vAle tathA akiMcana puruSa ko dukha saMtapta nahIM krte|' ___'jo car3he hue krodha ko bhaTaka gae ratha kI bhAMti roka letA hai, usI ko maiM sArathI kahatA hUM; dUsare to kevala lagAma thAmane vAle haiN|' . 'akrodha se krodha ko jiite| asAdhu ko sAdhu se jiite| kRpaNa ko dAna se jiite| aura jhUTha bolane vAle ko satya se jiite|' 'saca bole| krodha na kre| mAMgane para thor3A bhI avazya de| ina tIna bAtoM se manuSya devatAoM ke pAsa pahuMcatA hai|' . aisI sUtra meM gAthAeM buddha ne rohiNI ko khiiN| inameM kucha zabda bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiM, unako alaga khayAla meM le leN| 'krodha ko chor3e; abhimAna ko tyAga de; sAre saMyojanoM ke pAra ho jaae|' sAre saMyojanoM ke pAra ho jaae| kala ke lie Ayojana banAkara na jiie| sahaja jiie| jo hogA kala, hogaa| jaisA hogA vaisA hogaa| hama to maujUda hoMge to jo bana sakegA kala, kala kara leNge| saMyojana na bnaae| ahaMkAra bar3I yojanAeM banAtA hai| ahaMkAra kala ke lie bar3e setu banAtA hai| ahaMkAra kala meM hI jItA hai| isalie jI hI nahIM paataa| kala aura parasoM, na kevala isa saMsAra meM, balki paraloka meM bhI vicAra rakhatA hai ki kaisA-kaisA iMtajAma karanA hai| kyA puNya karUM, kyA na karUM, tAki paraloka meM bhI jagaha paramAtmA ke makAna ke bilakula bagala meM mile| yaha jo saMyojana hai, yaha jo plAniMga hai, isako buddha kahate haiM, yaha baMdhana hai| sahaja hokara jiie| tumhAre sAre saMyojana kAlpanika haiN| liyo tAlastAya kI maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| eka garIba AdamI eka bagIce meM kakar3iyAM curAne ghusaa| khUba kakar3iyAM lagI thiiN| abhI kakar3iyAM usane tor3I nahIM thIM, lekina kakar3iyoM ko dekhakara usakA mana bar3I kalpanAoM se bhara gyaa| usane kahA ki Aja to gajaba ho gayA! sArI kakar3iyAM le jaauuNgaa| becakara jo paisA AegA usase murgiyAM kharIda luuNgaa| aMDe becuuNgaa| aMDoM 145

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano se jo paise mileMge to eka bhaiMsa kharIda luuNgaa| phira dUdha becUMgA, phira dahI becUMgA, phira ghI becUMgA, phira paise Ate jAeMge, to maiM bhI isase agara dasa gunA bagIcA lagAkara na dikhalAyA to merA nAma merA nAma nhiiN| kakar3iyAM hI kakar3iyAM paidA kruuNgaa| ___ aura yaha dhyAna rakhanA, usake mana meM khayAla AyA ki jisa taraha maiM corI karane AyA hUM, koI agara corI karane A gayA to? to usane kahA, dhyAna rakhanA, isa taraha kA mere bagIce meM na clegaa| aba vaha socane lagA jora-jora se ki yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, corI ho jaae| usane kahA, isa taraha mere bagIce meM na calegA, eka paharedAra rakha duuNgaa| aura rakha hI nahIM dUMgA paharedAra, kyoMki paharedAroM kA Ajakala kyA bharosA, khuda hI mila jAeM coroM se, to bIca-bIca meM jAkara cillAkara AvAja detA rahUMgA-sAvadhAna, hoziyAra rhnaa| itane jora se nikala gayI yaha bAta-sAvadhAna, hoziyAra rahanA ki vaha mAlI A gayA bhAgakara, yaha pakar3e gae burI trh| kakar3I abhI tor3I bhI na thI! saMyojana bahuta kara liyaa| saMyojana jarUrata se jyAdA ho gyaa| saMyojana meM jItA hai saMsArI mn| saMyojana ke binA jItA hai saMnyAsI mn| saMnyAsa yAnI sahaja hokara jiinaa| 'jo car3he hue krodha ko bhaTaka gae ratha kI bhAMti roka letA hai, usI ko maiM sArathI kahatA huuN|' buddha kahate haiM, krodha na AyA, krodha kI paristhiti na banI aura tumane krodha na kiyA, yaha thor3e hI koI guNa hai| kisI ne gAlI na dI to tumane krodha na kiyA, kisI ne burA-bhalA na kahA to tumane krodha nahIM kiyA, to yaha thor3e hI koI guNa hai| 'car3he hue krodha ko jo bhaTaka gae ratha kI bhAMti roka letA hai, usI ko maiM sArathI kahatA huuN|' kisI ne gAlI dI aura tumane krodha na kiyA, kisI ne jUtA pheMka diyA aura tumane krodha na kiyaa...| ___'jo car3he hue krodha ko bhaTaka gae ratha kI bhAMti roka letA hai, usI ko maiM sArathI kahatA hUM, dUsare to kevala lagAma thAmane vAle haiN|' kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai na, tumhArA choTA beTA bhI ratha meM baiThA ho aura lagAma thAma letA hai| aba ratha to cale gae, kabhI-kabhI tumhArI kAra meM baiThA ho, to sTIyariMga vhIla samhAla letA hai| hAlAMki tuma bilakula nahIM chor3a dete, tuma pakar3e rahate ho, hisAba rakhate ho, magara vaha thAmakara bar3A majA lene lagatA hai| magara vaha . sirpha lagAma thAmane vAlA hai| ar3acana A jAegI to usase kucha gAr3I samhalane vAlI nahIM hai| samhAlanI tumheM hI pdd'egii| vaha koI sArathI nahIM hai| to buddha kahate haiM, 'krodha ko akrodha se jIte, asAdhu ko sAdhu se jiite|' hamAre bhItara krodha par3A hai, use akrodha se jItanA hai| aura hamAre bhItara asAdhu par3A hai, use sAdhu se jItanA hai| aura hamAre bhItara kRpaNatA par3I hai, use dAna se jItanA 146

Page #160
tuma tuma ho hai| aura hamAre bhItara jhUTha par3A hai, use saca se jItanA hai| aisA jo karane meM saphala ho jAe, vaha manuSya devatAoM ke pAsa pahuMca jAtA hai| vaha manuSya devatA ho jAtA hai| usa manuSya ke bhItara bhagavattA pragaTa hone lagatI hai| dUsarI kathA rAjagRha ke zreSThI kI pUrNA nAmaka eka dAsI thii| eka rAta vaha dhAna kUTatI huI pasIne se bhIgakara bAhara Akara khar3I ho gyii| AdhI rAta, thakI-mAMdI, apane premI kI pratIkSA kara rahI thii| premI ko AtA na dekha bar3I dukhI bhI hone lgii| thakI-mAMdI bhI thI aura kAmAtura bhii| premI ko AtA na dekha svAbhAvika thA ki usake mana meM dukha paidA ho| dinabhara dhAna kUTatI rahI isI AzA meM ki rAta premI aaegaa| ciMtA ke kAraNa so bhI na sakatI thii| do-cAra bAra bistara para bhI gayI, phira lauTa-lauTa bAhara A gayI ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM nIMda meM so jAUM aura premI Ae aura dvAra para dastaka de aura mujhe sunAyI bhI na pdd'e| thakI-mAMdI itanI hUM ki agara DUba gayI nIMda meM to dastaka sunAyI na pdd'egii| to bAra-bAra lauTakara bAhara A jAtI haiN| tabhI usane dekhA ki pAsa ke AmrakuMja meM, jahAM buddha kA nivAsa thA, jahAM buddha Thahare the, jahAM buddha kA vihAra cala rahA thA aura unake hajAroM bhikSu Thahare hue the, usane dekhA; aneka bhikSu zAMta baiThe haiM, aneka bhikSu khar3e haiM, aneka bhikSu cala-phira rahe haiN| use bar3I hairAnI huii| usane socA, itanI rAta gae ye bhikSu yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? kyoM jAga rahe haiM? usane socA, maiM to dhAna kUTatI huI jAgI haM, ye kyoM jAga rahe haiM? ye kyA kuTa rahe haiM? aura usane socA, maiM to apane premI kI pratIkSA karatI jAgI hUM, ye kisakI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM? phira haMsI aura apane Apa hI bolI, are, saba bhraSTa haiM, DhoMgI haiM, pAkhaMDI haiN| ye bhI apane premiyoM aura preyasiyoM kI pratIkSA kara rahe hoNge| anyathA AdhI rAta ko jAgane kA kyA prayojana hai? dUsare dina subaha bhagavAna usake dvAra para bhikSATana ke lie ge| vaha to bahuta cauNkii| bhagavAna ko vaha inakAra karanA cAhakara bhI inakAra na kara skii| pAkhaMDiyoM kA hI guru hai, to honA to pAkhaMDI hI caahie| inakAra to karanA cAhatI thI, lekina sAmane khar3e hue isa zAMtamudrA vyakti ko inakAra kara bhI na skii| to usane bhagavAna ko kisI taraha bhojana kraayaa| bhojanoparAMta bhagavAna ne usase kahA, pUrNe, kyoM tU mere bhikSuoM kI niMdA karatI hai? use to bharosA na AyA, kyoMki usane yaha bAta kisI se kahI na thii| vaha bolI, bhaMte, niMdA! maiM to nahIM karatI, maiMne kaba kI niMdA? bhagavAna ne kahA, rAta kI soca, rAta tUne kyA socA thA? pUrNA bahuta zarmiMdA huI aura phira usane sArI bAta kaha sunaayii| zAstA ne usase kahA, pUrNe, tU apane dukha se nahIM soyI thI, mere bhikSu apane AnaMda ke kAraNa jAgate the| tU vicAroM-vikAroM ke kAraNa nahIM sotI thI, mere bhikSu dhyAna kara rahe the, nirvicAra 147

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke kAraNa nahIM sote the| nIMda aura nIMda meM bheda hai pUNe, aura jAgaraNa aura jAgaraNa meM bhii| yaha nayA jAganA sIkha, pAgala, purAnA jAganA kucha bahuta jAganA nahIM hai| soe-soe to saba gaMvAyA hI gaMvAyA, aba kucha kamA bhI le| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI sadA jAgaramAnAnaM ahorattAnusikkhinaM / nibbAnaM adhimuttAnaM atthaM gacchanti AsavA / / 'jo sadA jAgarUka rahate haiM aura dina-rAta sIkhate rahate haiM tathA nirvANa hI jinakA ekamAtra uddezya hai, unake hI Azrava naSTa hote haiN|' pahale to isa kathA ko ThIka se samajha leN| pahalI bAta, hama dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM vahI socate haiM jo hama apane saMbaMdha meM jAnate haiN| svAbhAvika bhI hai| aura to hamAre pAsa nApane kA koI mApadaMDa bhI nhiiN| to cora sAre saMsAra ko cora kI taraha dekhatA hai| aura sAdhu khojatA bhI hai to asAdhu ko nahIM khoja paataa| krodhI sAre saMsAra meM krodhI hI dekhatA hai aura beImAna beImAna hI dekhatA hai| kyoMki hama jo dekhate haiM, vaha hamAre dRSTikoNa kA hI pratiphalana hai| aisA samajho ki jaise jagata to darpaNa hai, hama apanA hI ceharA dekha lete haiN| hara cehare meM apanA hI ceharA dekha lete haiN| dUsare kA ceharA dekhane kI kuzalatA, dUsare kA ceharA jaisA hai vaisA dekhane kI kuzalatA to kevala jAgarUka puruSoM meM ho sakatI hai| soe-soe, nIMda se bhare, behoza hama dekhanA bhI cAheM dUsare kA ceharA to hama dekha nahIM skte| hamArI AMkheM dhAraNAoM se baMdhI haiN| aura hamArI AMkhoM para bar3A dhuAM hai| ___ aba yaha strI apane premI kI kAmAtura hokara pratIkSA kara rahI hai| yaha jAnatI hai ki AdhI rAta jAgane kA kyA kAraNa hai| ye bhikSu kyoM jAga rahe haiM? ise to kabhI sapane meM bhI khayAla na AyA hogA ki jAgane kA koI aura kAraNa bhI ho sakatA hai| ye kyoM jAga rahe haiM? ye bhI jarUra merI taraha kisI ulajhana meM par3e haiM, so nahIM pA rahe, inako bhI koI ciMtA pakar3e hue hai| koI becainI inake Upara bhI savAra hai| koI bhUta inheM bhI satA rahA hai, jaise mujhe satA rahA hai| to socA usane, ye saba pAkhaMDI, are DhoMgI, bhraSTa! ___ khayAla rakhanA, jaba tuma dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM koI nirNaya lo to tuma apane saMbaMdha meM khabara dete ho| tuma jo nirNaya dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM lete ho, vaha dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM sahI ho na ho, tumhAre saMbaMdha meM nizcita hI sahI hotA hai| dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM nirNaya lene se sAvadhAna rhnaa| lenA hI mt| isalie jIsasa ne kahA, jaja yI nATa, dUsare ke saMbaMdha meM nyAyAdhIza hI mata bno| tuma ho kauna! dUsare ke bhItara kyA ghaTa rahA hai, tumheM kahAM patA! tumheM apane bhItara 148

Page #162
tuma tuma ho kyA ghaTa rahA hai, isakA bhI patA nahIM calatA hai| tuma apane hI bhItara nahIM gae, tuma dUsaroM ke bhItara jAne kI bAta hI mata soco| ____ magara yaha hotA hai| jahAM hama haiM, usase Upara hama kisI ko mAna nahIM skte| isase ahaMkAra ko bar3I coTa lagatI hai| yaha pUrNA dAsI hai, yaha kaise mAna sakatI hai ki isase Upara bhI koI manuSya kA rUpa ho sakatA hai| AdhI rAta ko loga dhyAna bhI karane ke lie jAga sakate haiM, yaha to bAta hI uThatI nhiiN| dhyAna karane! dhyAna to usane kabhI kiyA nhiiN| yaha dhyAna zabda to korA hai, isameM to kucha artha nhiiN| ___ yahAM loga A jAte haiM, ve logoM ko yahAM dhyAna karate dekhate haiM saMnyAsiyoM ko, unheM bharosA nahIM aataa| ve socate haiM, ye saba pAgala ho ge| svaabhaavik| pAgala hI ho gae hoMge, kyoMki unhoMne to aisA kabhI kiyA nhiiN| eka bAta pakkI hai ki ve jAnate haiM, aisA ve tabhI kareMge jaba pAgala ho jAeMge, isalie ve socate haiM ki ye pAgala ho gae haiN| isa nirNaya meM ve apane saMbaMdha meM sUcanA de rahe haiN| yaha to ve mAna hI nahIM sakate ki loga kisI AnaMda meM DUbakara rasalIna hokara nAca rahe haiN| ve to yahI mAna sakate haiM ki kisI ne sammohita kara liyA hogA, hipnoTAija kara diyA hogaa| becAre! unako bar3I dayA AtI hai| __phira ve yaha bhI nahIM mAna sakate ki manuSya unase Upara jA sakatA hai, koI bhI manuSya unake Upara jA sakatA hai| isalie jaba bhI unako khabara milatI hai, koI manuSya Upara gayA, ve tatkSaNa usakI niMdA meM tatpara ho jAte haiN| niMdA ke dvArA ve apane ahaMkAra kI surakSA karate haiN| niMdA ke dvArA ve usa manuSya ko nIce le Ate haiN| apane se jaba taka nIce na le AeM, taba taka unheM caina nahIM, becainI rahatI hai| koI unase Age nikala gayA! yaha to bardAzta ke bAhara hai| ve hI zreSThatama haiM, dUsare unase nikRSTa hI ho sakate haiM, unase pIche hI ho sakate haiN| to yaha dAsI socane lagI, saba pAkhaMDI, saba ddhoNgii| ye rAta jAgakara kyA kara rahe haiM? dUsare dina bhagavAna ne usake dvAra para bhikSATana ke lie Akara AvAja dii| to vaha bahuta hairAna huii| rAta hI to usane socA thA aura yaha pAkhaMDiyoM kA guru daravAje para khar3A hai! inakAra karanA bhI cAhA, lekina inakAra na kara skii| kabhI aise kSaNa Ate haiM jIvana meM jaba tumhAre ahaMkAra se nikalI huI AvAja kisI ke vyaktitva ke prabhAva meM kSINa par3a jAtI hai, daba jAtI hai, TUTa jAtI hai| cAhatI to yaha yahI thI kahanA ki haTa jAo, kahIM aura jAo, kahIM aura mAMgo, maiM isa pAkhaMDa meM sammilita nahIM honA caahtii| maiM kyoM dUM? magara buddha kI maujUdagI, unakA vaha saumya rUpa, unakA vaha samatva, unakA vaha prasAda, unake cAroM tarapha barasatI huI karuNA, vaha apane bAvajUda dene ko majabUra ho gyii| usane socA ki de hI do| cupacApa vidA kara do, kauna jhaMjhaTa kare! kahIM-kahIM use lagane lagA ki zAyada AdamI ThIka ho hii| 149

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano usI vyakti ko tuma guru jAnanA, jo tumhAre bAvajUda tumheM ThIka lagane lge| guru kA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki tuma to inakAra hI karanA cAhate the, lekina inakAra kara na paae| tumhArA pUrA mana kahatA thA ki bhAgo yahAM se, yaha bhI kahAM kI bAtoM meM par3a gae ho, lekina phira kisI cIja ne aTakA liyaa| ulajha gae, ruka ge| bhAganA cAhakara na bhAga ske| aisA koI vyakti mila jAe to jAnanA ki guru mila gayA hai, jisase bhAgakara bhI na bhAga ske| jisase chur3Ane kI apane ko saba ceSTA kI aura saba ceSTA vyartha ho gyii| jisake virodha meM saba socA, lekina kucha kAMma na aayaa| saba socA- vicArA TUTa-TUTa gayA aura jisakI dhArA tumheM khIMcatI hI gayI, bulAtI hI gyii| jisakI AvAja tumhAre bhItara ke kolAhala ko pAra karake tumhAre bhItara AMtarika keMdra taka pahuMcane lgii| tumhAre kolAhala ko pAra karake bhI jisakA svara - saMgIta sunAyI par3ane lagA - yadyapi kaThinAI se, kyoMki kolAhala hai, lekina jisakA saMgIta sunane ko majabUra honA pdd'aa| jisake caraNoM meM tuma apane bAvajUda jhuke, vahI guru hai| jisake caraNoM meM tuma saralatA se jhuka gae, tumheM koI ar3acana na AyI, vaha guru nahIM hai| vaha tumhArI mAnyatAoM kA paripoSaka hogaa| vaha tumhArI dhAraNAoM kA paripoSaka hogaa| vaha pujArI hogA, paMDita hogA, lekina guru nahIM / tuma jaisA mAnate the vaisA hI vaha bhI mAnatA hai, to tuma jhuka ge| tumase jyAdA jAnatA hai, lekina tumase jyAdA usakA astitva nahIM hai| zAstra usane jyAdA par3he haiM, tarka jyAdA hai, buddhimAna jyAdA hai, magara hai vahIM jahAM tuma ho aura tuma jaisA hI hai| musalamAna maulavI ke sAmane jhuka jAtA hai| hiMdU brAhmaNa ke sAmane jhuka jAtA hai| jaina jaina muni ke sAmane jhuka jAtA hai| yaha jhukanA koI guru kA pA lenA nahIM hai| guru kI to pahacAna hI yahI hai, jisake sAmane tumheM apane bAvajUda jhukanA pdd'e| tuma nahIM jhukanA cAhate the, lekina avaza, koI jhukA gyaa| eka jhoMkA AyA aura tumheM jhuka jAnA pdd'aa| pUrNA ne kisI taraha bhojana kraayaa| bhojanoparAMta bhagavAna ne usase kahA, pUrNe, kyoM tU mere bhikSuoM kI niMdA karatI hai ? vaha bolI, bhaMte, maiM aura niMdA! nahIM-nahIM, kabhI nahIM / maiM kyoM niMdA karUMgI ? bhagavAna ne kahA, rAta kI soca / rAta tUne kyA socA thA ? pUrNA zarmiMdA huI aura phira usane sArI bAta kaha sunAyI / zAstA ne usase kahA, pUrNA, tU apane dukha se nahIM sotI thI, mere bhikSu AnaMda ke kAraNa jAgate the / tumheM patA hai ki kabhI-kabhI dukha kI uttejanA meM tuma nahIM so pAte aura kabhI-kabhI AnaMda kI uttejanA - agara tumhAre jIvana meM ekAdha kSaNa bhI aisA AyA hai ki jaba tuma AnaMdita the, pulakita the, to kyA tumane nahIM pAyA hai ki nIMda asaMbhava ho gayI ? jo AnaMdita hai, vaha sonA bhUla jaaegaa| jo dukhI hai, vaha sonA cAhe bhI to bhI so na sakegA; aura jo AnaMdita hai, vaha sonA bhUla jaaegaa| 150

Page #164
tuma tuma ho isalie saMnyAsI kI dhIre-dhIre nIMda kama hotI jAtI hai| kama karane ko maiM nahIM kahatA huuN| maiM tumase kahatA nahIM ki tuma nIMda kama kara lenaa| lekina saMnyAsI kI nIMda dhIre-dhIre kama hotI jAtI hai| kRSNa to kahate haiM ki yogI jAgatA hI rahatA hai, jaba sArA saMsAra soyA hotA hai| nIMda kI jarUrata dhIre-dhIre kama ho jAtI hai| jaise-jaise tumhAre bhItara kI cetanA jAgarUka hone lagatI hai, vaise-vaise zarIra so bhI jAe to bhI tuma nahIM sote ho| aura AdhI rAta se behatara samaya dhyAna ke lie koI ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki saMsAra kA kolAhala haTa gayA, upadravI saba so gae, saba rAjanItijJa gaharI nIMda meM par3a gae, aba na kahIM koI cunAva cala rahA hai, na kahIM koI upadrava hai, na koI zora-zarAbA hai, kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba sannATA ho gayA hai| to AdhI rAta se jyAdA suMdara koI kSaNa nahIM hai| yaha pRthvI so jAtI hai| paudhe so jAte, pakSI so jaate| usa sannATe meM jAgane kI bar3I suvidhA hai| to kucha bhikSuoM ko usane dekhA baiThe haiM, lekina jAge hue haiN| kucha dhIre-dhIre cala rahe haiN| kucha khar3e haiN| ye kyA kara rahe haiM? inakA dimAga kharAba ho gayA? saMsArI jAgatA hai, ThIka-ciMtA, becainI--inako kyA ho rahA hai? are, saba bhraSTa haiM! buddha ne usase kahA, tU apane dukha se nahIM sotI thI, ye bhikSu apane AnaMda ke kAraNa jAgate the| tU vicAroM meM DUbI thI, ciMtAoM meM, vikAroM meM, ye dhyAna meM DUbe the| dhyAna meM nIMda kahAM! nIMda aura nIMda meM bheda hai, puurnne| - jaba dhyAnI sotA hai, to bhI sotA nahIM, aura tuma to jAgate bhI ho to kyA khAka jAgate ho| aura jAgaraNa aura jAgaraNa meM bhI bheda hai, puurnne| aba tU nayA jAgaraNa siikh| Akhira buddha ne itanI karuNA kyoM kI isa strI para? aisA isakA kucha puNya to nahIM thaa| niMdA hI kI thI na ! prazna uThegA, kyoM buddha isake dvAra gae? kyA usa nagara meM koI aura dvAra na thA? lekina tumheM eka manovijJAna kI bAta smaraNa dilA denI jarUrI hai, jisake mana meM niMdA uThI hai, usase saMbaMdha jur3a gyaa| jisane itanA bhI kahA hai ki ye bhikSu pAkhaMDI haiM, usane kucha to rasa liyaa| aura jisake mana meM ghRNA hai, usake mana meM prema paidA kiyA jA sakatA hai| lekina jinake mana meM ghRNA bhI nahIM hai, upekSA hai, unake mana meM prema kabhI paidA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| maiM bhI tIna taraha ke logoM ko jAnatA huuN| eka, jinake mana meM mere prati prema hai, svabhAvataH unako bar3A sahArA diyA jA sakatA hai| eka, jo mujhase nArAja haiM, jinake mana meM mere prati virodha hai, ghRNA hai, unako bhI samhAlA jA sakatA hai| aura tIsare ve, jinako upekSA hai| jinako kacha lenA-denA nhiiN| unake sAtha kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| buddha kA jAnA sUcaka hai| isa strI ne kama se kama ghRNA to jAhira kii| isane kucha to kiyaa| agara isane upekSA kI hotI to buddha ne dvAra para dastaka na dI hotii| isane 151

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano itanA to zrama uThAyA ki kahA ki saba paakhNddii| jarUrI hai ki isako jAkara kahA jAe ki saba pAkhaMDI nahIM haiN| jarUrI hai ki ise jagAyA jaae| yaha jAga sakatI hai| eka yahUdI phakIra ne kitAba likhI aura jo yahUdiyoM kA sabase bar3A dharmaguru thA usake pAsa bhejii| jisake hAtha bhejI, usase kahA, eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, vaha jo bhI kahe, khayAla rakhanA aura Akara mujhe batA denaa| __vaha yuvaka gayA kitAba lekr| vaha phakIra kI kitAba thI, phakIra se dharmaguru nArAja thA-dharmaguru phakIroM se sadA nArAja rhe| usa dharmaguru ne jaise hI dekhA ki kitAba phakIra kI hai, usane use uThAkara daravAje ke bAhara pheMka diyaa| usane kahA, haTAo, isa kitAba ko bhItara mata lAo, kyA mere ghara ko apavitra karanA hai? lekina usa dharmaguru kI patnI ne kahA, aisI bhI kyA bAta, hajAroM kitAbeM apane ghara meM haiM, yaha bhI rakhI rhtii| aura agara pheMkanA hI thA to isa AdamI ke jAne ke bAda pheMka sakate the| nahIM par3hanA thA to nahIM par3hate, kitanI kitAbeM par3I haiM jo tumane kabhI nahIM par3hIM, yaha bhI par3I rhtii| magara aisA asadavyavahAra karane kI kyA jarUrata? ___ usa yuvaka ne yaha saba bAta sunI, vaha lauttaa| phakIra ko usane kahA ki dharmaguru ne to kitAba ekadama pheMka dI, ekadama AgababUlA ho gayA, mujhe aisA lagA ki mujha para hamalA na kara baiThe, jaise hAtha meM aMgArA rakha diyA ho| lekina usakI patnI bar3I bhalI hai| usane kahA ki aisA na karo, kitAba rakha do ghara meM, itanI kitAbeM haiM, na par3hanI ho mata par3hanA, kitanI to haiM jo tumane kabhI nahIM par3hIM, aura agara pheMkanA hI ho to pIche pheMka denA, aisA asadavyavahAra kyoM karate ho? vaha phakIra usa yuvaka se bolA, nAsamajha, usa dharmaguru ko to maiM kisI na kisI dina badala lUMgA, lekina usakI patnI ko badalanA asaMbhava hai| usakI patnI meM upekSA hai| vaha kahatI hai, par3I rahane do, eka kone meM par3I rahegI, kyA harjA hai| itanI kitAbeM par3I haiM, yaha bhI par3I rhegii| aura pheMkanA ho to pIche pheMka denaa| itanI garamAgaramI kyA! phakIra kahane lagA, dhyAna rakha, usa dharmaguru ko to maiM badala lUMgA, vaha to mere pIche Aja nahIM kala A jAegA-itanI garamAgaramI hai na! itanI garama nArAjagI hai! to yahI nArAjagI prema bhI bana sakatI hai| zatru mitra bana sakatA hai, mitra zatru bana sakate haiN| lekina jo taTastha haiM, ve na to mitra banate haiM na zatru banate haiN| buddha usake dvAra para isalie ge| aura yaha apUrva gAthA unhoMne kahI 'jo sadA jAgarUka rahate haiM aura dina-rAta sIkhate rahate haiM tathA nirvANa hI jinakA ekamAtra uddezya hai, unake hI Azrava naSTa hote haiN|' .. unake hI pApa naSTa hote haiM, unakA hI aMdherA TUTatA hai, unakA hI ajJAna giratA ___ 'jo sadA jaagruuk...|' 152

Page #166
tuma tuma ho sadA jaagrmaanaanN...| 'aura jo dina-rAta sIkhate rahate haiN...|' jinakA ziSyatva pUrNa hai, jo sIkhane meM cUkate hI nahIM, dina ho ki rAta, subaha ho ki sAMjha, apanA ho ki parAyA, zatru ho ki mitra, koI ghRNA kare ki prema, koI gAlI de ki sammAna, jo sIkhate hI rahate haiM, jo hara cIja ko apane lie zikSaNa meM badala lene kI kalA jAnate; usI kA nAma to ziSya hai| maiMne tumase kahA, guru vaha jisake sAmane tumheM vivaza, apane bAvajUda jhukanA par3e; aura ziSya vaha jo hara sthiti meM sIkha le| aisI koI sthiti na ho jisameM vaha kahe, isameM sIkhane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| aisI sthiti hotI hI nhiiN| sabhI sthitiyoM meM sIkhA jA sakatA hai| ahorttaanusikkhinN| - dina ho ki rAta, saphalatA ho ki asaphalatA, jaya ho ki parAjaya, janma ho ki mRtyu ahorttaanusikkhinN| hara sthiti meM jo sIkhatA rahe, jAgA huA rhe| 'nirvANa hI jisakA ekamAtra uddezya hai|' jo kisI bhI taraha ho, zarIra aura mana kI sImAoM se mukta hokara AtmA ke vizAla AkAza meM lIna ho jAnA cAhatA hai, jo apanI bUMda ko sAgara meM girAne ko utsuka hai, aisA hI vyakti aMdhere ke pAra jAtA hai| aura AkhirI sUtra-pyArI ghaTanA hai| . zrAvastI kA atula nAmaka eka vyakti pAMca sau aura vyaktiyoM ke sAtha bhagavAna ke saMgha meM dharmazravaNa ke lie gyaa| vaha kramazaH sthavira revata, sthavira sAriputra aura AyuSmAna AnaMda ke pAsa jA phira bhagavAna ke pAsa phuNcaa| aisI hI vyavasthA thii| buddha ke jo bar3e ziSya the, pahale loga unako suneM, samajheM, kucha thor3I pakar3a A jAe, kucha thor3A samajha A jAe to phira bhagavAna ko ve jAkara pUcha leN| bhagavAna se usane kahA, bhaMte, maiM itanI prabala AzA se dharmazravaNa ke lie AyA thA, lekina revata sthavira kucha bole hI nahIM, cupacApa baiThe rhe| yaha koI bAta huI! maiM akelA bhI nahIM, pAMca sau logoM ke sAtha AyA thaa| hama dUra se yAtrA karake Ae 153

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano the| bar3A nAma sunA thA revata kA ki jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, Apake bar3e ziSya haiN| yaha kyA bAta huI, hama baiThe rahe aura ve cupacApa baiThe rahe, kucha bole nahIM! yaha to bAta kucha jaMcI nhiiN| phira hama sAriputra ke pAsa ge| sAriputra bole, lekina itanA bole ki saba hamAre sira para se baha gyaa| jarUrata se jyAdA bola ge| aura aisI sUkSma-sUkSma bAteM kahIM ki hamArI pakar3a meM hI na aayiiN| aisI hAlata A gayI ki baiThe-baiThe Uba Ane lagI, ubakAI Ane lagI, jhapakI laga gayI, kaI bAra to so bhI ge| yaha bhI koI bAta huI, bhagavAna! itanA bolanA caahie| isa taraha sUkSmatA kI bAteM kahanI cAhie! hamArI samajha meM jo par3e, vaha kaho aura jitanA samajha meM par3e, utanA kho| tumane itanA jyAdA kaha diyA ki jo thor3A-bahuta samajha meM par3atA, vaha bhI baha gayA tumhAre pUra meN| yaha sAriputra to pUra kI taraha mAlUma hote haiM, bAr3ha A gyii| eka cupacApa baiThe rahe, unase eka bUMda na milI! eka sajjana the ki aise barase mUsalAdhAra ki kucha hAtha na lagA! aura phira hama unheM sunane ke bAda AnaMda sthavira ke pAsa ge| unhoMne bahuta thor3A khaa| atyaMta sUtrarUpa, jo kucha pakar3a meM AyA nhiiN| yaha bhI kucha bAta huI, bhagavAna! are, kucha phailAkara kaho, samajhAkara kaho, kucha dRSTAMta se kaho, kucha doharAkara kaho ki hamArI samajha meM par3a jaae| sUtrarUpa doharA diyA! to sUtra to bar3e kaThina haiM-bIjarUpa, hamArI pakar3a meM na aae| aba hama Apake pAsa Ae haiN| hama to unake pAsa se kruddha hokara lauTe haiN| ___bhagavAna ne atula kI bAta sunI, haMse aura bole, atula, yaha prAcIna samaya se hotA A rahA hai| mauna rahane vAle kI bhI niMdA hotI hai, bahubhASI kI bhI niMdA hotI hai, alpabhASI kI bhI niMdA hotI hai| saMsAra meM niMdA niyama hai| prazaMsA to loga majabUrI meM karate haiN| asalI rasa to niMdA meM hI pAte haiN| prazaMsA bhI loga niMdA ke Ayojana meM hI karate haiN| pRthvI, sUrya aura caMdra taka kI niMdA karate haiN| kisI kI niMdA karane se nahIM cuukte| merI hI dekho kitanI niMdA calatI hai, bhagavAna ne khaa| lekina mUr3ha kyA kahate haiM, yaha vicAraNIya nahIM hai| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI porANametaM atula! netaM ajjanAmiva / nindanti tuhImAsInaM nindanti bahubhANinaM / mitabhANinampi nindanti natthi loke anindito|| 'he atula, yaha purAnI bAta hai, yaha koI Aja kI nahIM, ki loga cupa baiThe kI niMdA karate haiM, bahuta bolane vAle kI niMdA karate haiM, mitabhASI kI bhI niMdA karate haiM; loka meM aniMdita koI bhI nahIM hai|' 154

Page #168
tuma tuma ho AdamI bar3A ajIba hai| AdamI niMdA ke rasa meM bar3A DUbA hai| tuma koI na koI bahAnA niMdA karane kA khoja hI loge| aba koI cupa baiThA hai to niNdaa| kyoMki bolate kyoM nahIM? koI bola rahA hai to niNdaa| kyoMki jyAdA bola rahA hai| koI alpa bola rahA hai to niNdaa| kyoMki samajhAkara nahIM bola rahA hai| tumane kahAnI sunI? eka AdamI apanI patnI ke sAtha apane gadhe ko lekara kahIM jA rahA thaa| rAha meM kucha loga mile| donoM paidala cala rahe the, kyoMki do gadhe the nahIM, eka gadhA thaa| aura gadhA kamajora thA aura do ko samhAla nahIM sakatA thaa| una AdamiyoM ne kahA, hadda ke mUrakha mAlUma hote ho, gadhe ko kisalie lie ho, aura baiThate kyoM nhiiN| yaha gadhe ko kAhe ke lie cala rahe ho? yAtrA para jA rahe ho, gadhe para baittho| to usa AdamI ne kahA ki mUr3ha banane se to yahI behatara hai, gadhe para baiTha jAeM; to vaha gadhe para baiTha gayA, patnI usakI nIce sAtha-sAtha calane lgii| dUsarI bhIr3a milI, unhoMne kahA, hadda ho gayI, yaha mUrakha dekho, patnI ko calavA rahA hai paidala, khuda gadhe para baiThe haiM! are marda baccA hokara calatA nahIM hai nIce! strI ko Upara biThA! usane kahA, yaha bAta bhI ThIka hai| to vaha nIce calane lagA, strI ko Upara biThA diyaa| phira kacha loga mile. unhoMne kahA, yaha dekho majA! A gayA kaliyaga, strI gadhe para baiThI hai, pati nIce cala rahA hai! are, pati paramAtmA hai! to unhoMne kahA, aba kyA karanA, bar3I musIbata; to kahA, donoM hI baiTha jaao| to donoM gadhe para baiTha ge| - thor3I dera bAda phira loga mile, unhoMne kahA, dekho mAra DAloge gadhe ko; tuma gadhe mAlUma hote ho, gadhe kI jAna nikalI jA rahI hai, kamara jhukI jA rahI hai, do-do car3he baiThe ho! zarama nahIM AtI? Akhira pazuoM meM bhI prANa haiM! ____to unhoMne kahA, aba kyA, karanA kyA! to unhoMne kahA, aba eka hI upAya bacA hai ki hama gadhe ko lekara caleM, kyoMki aura to saba upAya kara dekhe| to eka rassI meM gadhe ko bAMdhakara, usakI TAMgoM meM rassI DAlakara, DaMDA pirokara kaMdhe para . rakhakara donoM cleN| ____ thor3I dUra gae the ki phira loga mila ge| unhoMne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? hoza hai? hamane AdamI dekhe gadhe para car3he, magara gadhA AdamI para car3hA nahIM dekhA, tuma kara kyA rahe ho? ___ yaha purAnI paMcataMtra kI kathA hai| magara sArthaka hai| aisI hI dazA hai| yahAM agara tuma logoM kI mAnakara calate raho to tuma jIvana meM kabhI bhI thira na ho skoge| cupa hue to loga niMdA kareMge, bole to niMdA kreNge| kucha bhI karo, loga niMdA kreNge| isa sUtra kA artha kyA hai ? isa sUtra kA artha hai ki niMdA kA rasa jisako lenA hai, vaha kAraNa khoja legaa| isalie tuma niMdA karane vAloM kI ciMtA mata krnaa| isalie buddha kahate haiM, mUr3ha kyA kahate haiM, isa para dhyAna dene kI jarUrata bhI nahIM 155

Page #169
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| mUr3ha to mUr3hatA kI bAteM kahate rheNge| tuma to vahI karanA jo tumhArI prajJA tumheM karane ko khe| tumheM agara cupa baiThanA ThIka lage to cupa rahanA, cAhe loga kucha bhI kheN| tumheM bolanA ThIka lage to bolanA, cAhe loga kucha bhI kheN| tumheM alpabhASaNa ThIka lage to alpabhASaNa karanA, aura tumheM dhArA bahAnI ho bAhara kI to dhArA bhaanaa| tuma logoM kI ciMtA mata lenA ki loga kyA kahate haiN| tuma apane jIvana ke mAlika ho| tuma apane jIvana ko apane DhaMga se jiinaa| tuma tuma ho, aura tuma isakI phikara mata karanA ki logoM kA mata kyA hai| mata kI phikara kI, to tumheM ve pAgala banAkara chodd'eNge| ____ jisane logoM ke mata kI phikara kI, vaha do kaur3I kA hokara maratA hai| logoM ke matoM kI phikara hI mata krnaa| tuma apane bhItara kI zAMti se, apane bhItara ke AnaMda se, apane bhItara ke bodha se jiinaa| jo tumheM ThIka lagatA ho, use krnaa| aura use roja-roja badalanA bhI mt| __ agara badalanA bhI kabhI par3e to apane hI bhItara ke bodha se badalanA, logoM ke bodha ke kAraNa nhiiN| loga kyA kahate haiM, isa ciMtA meM mata pdd'naa| to hI tuma kahIM pahuMca paaoge| nahIM to tuma kahIM bhI na pahuMca paaoge| tuma dakSiNa gae, loga kaheMge, kahAM jA rahe ho, dakSiNa meM kyA rakhA hai? tuma uttara gae, loga mila jAeMge, kaheMge, uttara meM kyA rakhA hai, kahAM jA rahe ho? tuma pazcima jAo to loga mila jAeMge, pUraba jAo to loga mila jaaeNge| saba dizAoM meM loga haiM, aura saba dizAoM ke pakSapAtI aura saba dizAoM ke khilApha koI na koI mila jaaegaa| tumheM kucha bhI na karane deMge log| tumheM agara jIvana meM kucha pAnA ho, koI siddhi, koI upalabdhi, agara jIvana ke rasa se tumheM kucha nicor3anA ho, koI sugaMdha, to tuma apanI dhuna meM rame rhnaa| eka bAta isa sUtra se nikalatI hai| ___aura dUsarI bAta-ki dUsare kyA kara rahe haiM, isakA tuma nirNaya mata krnaa| tuma isa niMdA meM mata par3anA ki ve ThIka kara rahe haiM ki galata kara rahe haiM, kauna jAne! ve jAneM, unakA jaaneN| na to tuma dUsaroM ko bAdhA dene denA apane kAma meM, aura na dUsaroM ke kAma meM bAdhA denaa| duniyA kAphI suMdara ho sakatI hai, agara loga eka-dUsare ke kAmoM meM bAdhA na deM, maMtavya na deM, nirNaya na deN| pratyeka vyakti ko svayaM hone kA adhikAra hai| aura pratyeka vyakti ko apanI jIvana-dizA khojane kA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| honA caahie| tuma donoM bAtoM kA smaraNa rkhnaa| na to dUsare para bAdhA denA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho, kaisA kara rahe ho, tumheM aisA nahIM karanA cAhie--tuma kisI ke niyaMtA nahIM ho, mAlika nahIM ho| use apane DhaMga se jIne do, use paramAtmA ko apane DhaMga se khojane do| aura na tuma kisI ko apanA mAlika bnaanaa| koI tumhArA mAlika nahIM hai| 156

Page #170
tuma tuma ho isa parama svataMtratA meM jo jItA hai, vahI eka dina apane bhItara ke dIe ko khoja pAtA hai, jalA pAtA hai| usI ko buddha ne kahA hai-appa dIpo bhava, apane dIe bno| Aja itanA hii| 157

Page #171
dharma anubhava hai

Page #172
dharma anubhava hai pahalA prazna: .. Apa buddhivAda se bacane ko kyoM kahate haiM? tA ki tuma buddhimAna ho sko| tAki kabhI tuma buddha bhI ho sko| -buddhivAda jhUThI buddhimattA hai| buddhivAda vastutaH tumhAre bhItara chipe hue caitanya kA jAgaraNa nahIM, sirpha udhAra hai| buddhivAda hai dUsaroM ke vicAroM ko apanA mAna lenaa| buddhivAda hai, jo tuma nahIM jAnate ho, usake saMbaMdha meM kucha dhAraNAeM kevala vicAra karake taya kara lenaa| jaise aMdhA AdamI prakAza ke saMbaMdha ke koI dhAraNA banA le| vaha dhAraNA hogI buddhivaad| soce, sune, dUsaroM ne jo gIta gAe prakAza ke unakA saMgraha kare, anekoM se pUche aura prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM jo bhI patA cala sake usa sabake AdhAra para koI dhAraNA banA le, anubhava to aMdhe ko prakAza kA nahIM hai, AMkha to usake pAsa nahIM hai, to prakAza kI vaha jo bhI dhAraNA banAegA vaha buddhivAda hogii| vaha kevala buddhi kA hI khela hai| vaha vAda mAtra hai| agara vaha AdamI saca meM prakAza meM utsuka hai to isa dhokhe meM par3egA nhiiN| bajAya prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM zAstra par3hane ke, AMkhoM kI cikitsA krvaaegaa| AMkhoM kI cikitsA ho jAe to prakAza kA anubhava hogaa| vaha anubhava buddhivAda nahIM hai, 159

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha anubhava buddhatva hai| buddhi udhAra, to buddhivaad| buddhi apanI, nija kI, apane anubhava meM jar3eM jamAe hue, to buddhtv| buddhi zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| buddhi giratI hai to buddhivaad| buddhi uThatI hai to buddhtv| buddhi jaba jhUTha ke jAla meM par3a jAtI hai to buddhivaad| aura buddhi meM jaba satya kA AvirbhAva hotA hai to buddhtv| donoM hI buddhi ke kAma haiN| maiM buddhi kA virodhI nahIM hUM, buddhivAda kA nizcita virodhI huuN| maiM kahatA hUM, svAda lo, pAkazAstra par3hane se kucha bhI na hogA; na bhUkha miTegI, na poSaNa upalabdha hogaa| bhojana karo, bhojana taiyAra kro| rUkhI-sUkhI roTI bhI behatara hai pAkazAstra meM likhI huI vidhiyoM ke mukAbale, cAhe ve vidhiyAM kitane hI svAdiSTa bhojanoM ke saMbaMdha meM kyoM na hoN| magara ve vidhiyAM vidhiyAM haiM, unheM tuma na khA sakate, na tuma pI skte| unako hI tuma jIvama kI saMpadA mata mAna lenaa| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki buddhivAda se sAvadhAna honA jarUrI hai| ___aura tuma kitanA hI prakAza kA vicAra kara-karake dhAraNA banA lo, bhItara tumhAre koI kahatA hI rahegA, yaha dhAraNA mAtra hai, tumane jAnA kahAM? abhI tumane jAnA kahAM? abhI tumane jIyA kahAM? abhI AMkha to hai hI nahIM, aMdhere meM TaTola rahe ho| buddhivAda aisA hI hai, jaise hamArI kahAvata hai-aMdhe ko aMdhere meM bar3I dUra kI suujhii| eka to aMdhA, phira Upara se aMdherA, aura phira dUra kI suujhii| pAsa kA bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA! jiMdagI jaise bane jInA hakIkata hai aura bAkI saba kitAboM kI nasIhata hai rAste jitane bane jida ne banAe lIka to Akhira bujurgoM kI vasIyata hai or3hanA behada jarUrI hai nakAboM ko AdamI kI cAha naMgI hai musIbata hai eka adanA AdamI bhI bahuta kara letA aina mauke para ar3I aphasosa ijjata hai tarka ne kitanA badala DAlA sacAI ko para nahIM ehasAsa mara pAyA ganImata hai tarka to bahuta jhUThe dikhAve, dhAraNAeM, mAnyatAeM, khar3I kara detA hai| tarka ne kitanA badala DAlA sacAI ko para nahIM ehasAsa mara pAyA ganImata hai . para eka hI bAta acchI hai ki lAkha tuma buddhivAdI ho.jAo, tumhAre bhItara koI kahatA hI rahegA-ye saba bAtacIta, ye saba vicArajAla, ye saba tarkajAla; anubhava kahAM hai? vaha ehasAsa maregA nhiiN| usI ahasAsa ke AdhAra para AzA kI jA sakatI 160

Page #174
dharma anubhava hai hai ki tuma kabhI jaagoge| buddhi calatI dUsaroM kI banAyI huI lakIra pr| aura satya para pahuMcane kA yaha koI mArga hI nhiiN| satya para to kabhI tama lIka para calakara pahaMca hI nahIM skte| lIka kA artha hI hotA hai, murdA raastaa| jo rAstA hI mara gayA, usase jIvita satya taka nahIM pahuMcA jA sktaa| __jiMdA rAstA kaisA hotA hai? jiMdA rAstA hotA, apane hI paira se calakara banAnA par3atA hai| jitanA calate ho, utanA hI banatA hai| jitanA anubhava karate ho, utanA hI karIba pahuMcate ho| dUsaroM ke pIche calate rahe, to buddhivaad| hiMdU ho, musalamAna ho, IsAI ho, jaina ho, to buddhivaad| dhArmika ho agara, taba kucha bAta honI zurU huii| aura dharma kA kyA lenA-denA jaina se, hiMdU se, bauddha se, IsAI se| dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| dharma anubhava hai| jaise prakAza AMkha kA anubhava hai, vaisA dharma bhItara kI AMkha kA anubhava hai| ____to bhItara kI AMkha ko kholane meM lgo| baiThe-baiThe vicAra hI karake jIvana ko mata gaMvAte rhnaa| na mAlUma kitane janmoM se tuma vicAra kara rahe ho, na mAlUma kitane jIvana tumane vicAra meM gaMvA die| baiThanA aba tumhArI Adata ho gayI, aba tuma calate hI nhiiN| aba tuma socate hI rahate ho| uTho aura clo| vAdoM kI rAkha ko jhar3A do, tAki tumhAre bhItara kA aMgArA pragaTa ho ske| aura satya kA aMgArA tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, rAkha tumane bAhara se ikaTThI kara lI hai-zAstroM kI, siddhAMtoM kI rAkha tuma bAhara se ikaTThA kara lie ho| isameM mata parezAna hoo| dUsarA praznaH kartAbhAva ke jAne ke bAda bhI karma bacatA hai, aisA Apane khaa| Apake saMnyAsI ke lie Apa kauna sA karma niyata karanA cAheMge? ta ma ne kucha taya kara rakhA hai ki tuma kabhI apane vyaktitva kI ghoSaNA na kroge| tumane taya hI kara rakhA hai ki tuma sadA kArbana kApI rahoge, kabhI asalI AdamI na bnoge| tama sadA cAhate ho, koI niyata kara de ki tuma kyA kro| koI batA de ki aise uTho, aise baiTho, yaha khAo, yaha piio| tuma apane mAlika nahIM honA caahte| gulAmI tumhAre khUna meM utara gayI hai| maiMne kahA ki kartAbhAva ke jAne ke bAda bhI karma bacatA hai, tumheM usI meM sahArA mila gyaa| vahAM koI jagaha nahIM sahAre kI! tumane vahIM rAstA khoja liyA gulAmI 161

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano. kaa| tuma pUchane lage, to phira Apa batA deM ki phira saMnyAsI kyA kare? jaba karma to bacegA kartAbhAva ke jAne ke bAda bhI, to phira karma kauna sA kare yaha Apa batA deN| maiM kaha rahA thA ki kartAbhAva calA jAe, aura sAkSIbhAva jge| jisakA sAkSIbhAva jaga gayA, use karma niyata karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| karma rahegA, lekina aba sAkSIbhAva se karma hogA, aba kartAbhAva se karma nahIM hogA / aura jisake bhItara sAkSI kA dIyA jalA hai, use dikhAyI par3egA ki kyA karanA ucita hai| use koI aMdhI dhAraNAoM ke anusAra thor3e hI calanA pdd'egaa| aMdhA AdamI pUchatA hai, kahAM hai dvAra ? AMkha vAlA pUchatA hai? AMkha vAle ke pAsa AMkha hai, AMkha meM saba A gae dvAra, saba A gae mArga / AMkha vAlA uThatA hai aura dvAra se nikala jAtA hai| na to kisI se pUchatA, socatA bhI nahIM ki dvAra kahAM hai, jaba nikalanA hai cAroM tarapha dekhatA hai, jahAM dvAra hai nikalpa jAtA hai / aMdhA AdamI kahegA, pahale pUcho to ki jAnA kisa dizA se hai, dvAra kahAM hai, kahIM dIvAla se na TakarA jaaeN| sAkSIbhAva! jahAM kartAbhAva gayA, maiM kartA hUM aisA jahAM bhAva gira gayA, vahAM maiM draSTA hUM aise bhAva kA janma hotA hai| jo UrjA kartAbhAva meM baMdhI hai, vahI UrjA kartAbhAva se mukta hokara sAkSI bana jAtI hai| maiM sirpha dekhane vAlA huuN| usa dekhane meM darzana hai, dRSTi hai, AMkha hai / usa dRSTi se phira tumhAre jIvana ke sAre kRtya saMcAlita hone lgeNge| phira tumheM pUchane kI jarUrata na raha jAegI / lekina tuma kartAbhAva girAne meM utane utsuka nahIM ho / kartAbhAva jaba giregA, taba bhI karma to bacegA, tuma pUchate ho, to phira usa karma ko hama kaise kareMge, vaha Apa batA deM | yaha aisA hI hai jaise aMdhe AdamI kA ilAja karAne hama le jAeM, aura vaha pUche ki jaba merI AMkha ThIka ho jAegI to maiM kisa-kisa se pUchUMgA, kaise pUchUMgA, kaise TolUMgA ki merA rAstA kahAM hai? hama usase kaheMge, pAgala, tU cupa raha, pahale AMkha ThIka ho jAne de, phira ye bAteM nahIM uttheNgii| aisA huA ki jIsasa ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai| eka AdamI AyA, laMgar3A thA, baisAkhiyoM ke sahAre Tekate-Tekate jIsasa ke pAsa phuNcaa| unhoMne use chuA aura vaha sarvAMga suMdara ho gayA, sarvAMga svastha ho gayA, usakA laMgar3Apana calA gyaa| usane jIsasa ko bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda diyA, baisAkhiyAM bagala meM dabAyIM aura jAne lgaa| jIsasa ne kahA, are pAgala, baisAkhiyAM pheMka / aba ye baisAkhiyAM kyoM le jA rahA hai ? usane kahA, ThIka yAda dilAyI, kyoMki mujhe to yaha bAta hI bhUla gayI thI ki baisAkhiyoM ke binA calA jA sakatA hai| purAnI Adata ! aba laMgar3A nahIM hai, lekina baisAkhI ke binA to kaise jIegAjanmabhara, jIvanabhara baisAkhI ke hI sahAre calA hai, Adata ho gayI hai / tumhArI bhI Adata ho gayI hai pUchane kii| koI na koI batAne vAlA caahie| tuma 162

Page #176
dharma anubhava hai apane DhaMga se kaba jIoge? saMnyAsa kA artha hI hotA hai ki tumane aba ghoSaNA kI ki aba maiM udhAra na jIyUMgA, nagada jiiyuuNgaa| tumane ghoSaNA kI ki aba maiM apane DhaMga se jIyUMgA, cAhe jo pariNAma ho| svataMtratA aba nahIM khoUMgA, aba gulAmI ke aura sUtra nahIM khojuuNgaa| ___ maiM yahAM tumheM svataMtratA dene ko hUM, tumhArA karma niyata karane ko nhiiN| maiM kauna hUM tumhArA karma niyata karUM! aura karma niyata kiyA kaise jA sakatA hai| paristhiti taya karegI ki kyA karma ucita hai| koI karma apane Apa meM ucita nahIM hotaa| jo karma Aja ucita hai, kala dUsarI paristhiti meM anucita ho sakatA hai| jo davA eka marIja ke kAma kI hai, dUsare marIja ke kAma kI na ho| ___ tumane kahAnI sunI na! eka sUphI kahAnI hai| eka vaidya bar3hA ho gyaa| to usane apane beTe se kahA ki aba maiM bUr3hA ho gayA hUM, aba tU merI kalA sIkha le, aba maiM jyAdA dina kA mehamAna nahIM hUM; khUba gulacharre kara lie, aba maiM mara jAUMgA to tU bhUkhA mregaa| aba tU cala mere sAtha, marIjoM ko dekha aura samajhane kI koziza kara; isa zAstra ko samajha le| do-cAra sAla jIyUMgA, usa bIca tU kama se kama isa yogya ho jA ki apanI roTI-rojI kamA ske| to beTA bApa ke sAtha gyaa| aba taka to kabhI usane phikara na kI thI, yaha bAta usako bhI khayAla meM AyI ki bApa kaba taka sAtha degA, usake hAtha-paira kaMpane lage haiM, bApa bUr3hA ho gayA hai, to vaha gyaa| bApa ne kahA ki tU ThIka se dekha, jo-jo maiM karatA hUM usa para dhyAna rkh| eka marIja ko dekhA, nabja pakar3I usakI, nabja dekhI, usakI jIbha dekhI aura phira kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai tumane jyAdA Ama khAe haiN| usI kI vajaha se tumhAre peTa meM takalIpha hai| beTA to bar3A cakita huA ki camatkAra! nabja dekhakara kaise patA calA ki jyAdA Ama khAe haiM? rAste meM pUchane lagA ki pitAjI, aura to saba ThIka, nabja dekhakara kaise patA calA? aba Apa mujhe samajhA deM, kyoMki Apane kahA, saba sIkhanA hai| usane kahA, nabja dekhakara patA nahIM calA, aura bhI cIjeM dekhanI par3atI * haiN| maiMne jhAMkakara dekhA, usakI palaMga ke nIce Ama kI guThaliyAM par3I haiM, Dhera lagA hai| sirpha itane hI se thor3e kAma calatA hai, nabja to dekhanI par3atI hai, magara aura cIjeM bhI dekhanI par3atI haiN| usane kahA, aba samajha gyaa| bApa dUsare dina kisI marIja ko dekhane gayA thaa| koI AdamI bulAne AyA to usane kahA, maiM AtA huuN| pitA to bAhara gae haiM, lekina aba maiM bhI kAphI samajha gayA huuN| vaha gyaa| usane nabja para hAtha rakhA, nabja to use kucha mAlUma bhI nahIM thI kaise dekhI jAtI hai, nabja para hAtha par3A bhI ki nahIM yaha bhI use pakkA nahIM samajha meM AyA, jyAdA najara to bistara ke nIce lagI thI usakI ki kahAM kyA par3A hai ? bistara ke nIce usane dekhA; samajha gyaa| usane kahA ki dekho jI, tuma apanA ghor3A khA gae--kyoMki 163

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano bistara ke nIce ghor3e kI jIna ityAdi par3I thI aura ghor3A khAoge to peTa meM darda hogaa| vaha AdamI to bahuta hairAna huA ki vaidya to bahuta dekhe, magara Apa bar3e adabhuta vaidya haiM, ghor3A khA gyaa| ___ jo eka paristhiti meM sahI hogA, dUsarI paristhiti meM sahI nahIM raha jaaegaa| jo eka kSaNa meM ucita hogA, dUsare kSaNa meM anucita ho sakatA hai| bodha cAhie! tAki usa kSaNa meM tuma taya kara sako, taya karane kI bhI jarUrata na par3e, usa kSaNa meM tuma dekha sako ki kyA ThIka hai aura vahI tumhAre jIvana se ho| ' to maiM tumheM niyata karma nahIM batAtA, sirpha eka hI bAta para merA jora hai ki tuma thor3A jAgaraNa siikho| vaha hara jagaha kAma AegA, hara paristhiti meM kAma aaegaa| bajAya isake ki maiM tumheM eka-eka paristhiti ke lie karma samajhAUM, yaha jyAdA ucita hai ki tumheM aisA bodha mila jAe ki hara paristhiti meM tuma apanA karma khoja lo| kyoMki paristhitiyAM anaMta haiN| ___jIsasa ne kahA hai, agara duzmana tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTA mAre to dUsarA usake sAmane kara denaa| aba yaha eka niyata bAta ho gyii| eka IsAI phakIra ko eka AdamI ne cAMTA mAra diyaa| svabhAvataH usane tatkSaNa socA ki kyA karane yogya hai ? jIsasa ne kahA hai ki dUsarA gAla sAmane kara denA, usane dUsarA gAla sAmane kara diyaa| vaha AdamI bhI adabhuta rahA hogA, vaha AdamI bhI koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM thA, vaha AdamI bhI koI maikyAvelI yA cANakya kA ziSya rahA hogA, usane dUsare gAla para aura dugunI tAkata se cAMTA jar3a diyaa| phakIra ne to socA thA ki jIsasa ne kahA hai ki jaba tuma eka gAla para koI mAregA aura dUsarA usake sAmane karoge, to use apanI bhUla samajha meM AegI ki kisa sAdhu puruSa ko mAra diyaa| lekina isake lie sAdhu puruSa cAhie, samajhane ke lie| aba yaha AdamI aisA thA, isane kahA yaha to aura hI acchA rahA, usane eka dUsarA bhI jora se jar3a diyaa| basa jaise hI dUsarA cAMTA jar3A ki vaha phakIra chalAMga lagAkara usake Upara TUTa par3A, usakI chAtI para baiTha gayA aura lagA use maarne| vaha AdamI bhI thor3A cauNkaa| usane kahA, bhAI yaha kyA karate ho, IsAI hokara! aura jIsasa ne kahA hai ki eka gAla para jo cAMTA mAre, dUsarA sAmane kara denA, tuma yaha kyA karate ho! to usane kahA ki eka gAla thA, tumane usa para cAMTA mAra liyA, jIsasa kA vacana hai ki dUsarA sAmane kara denA, aba tIsarA to koI gAla hai nahIM! isake Age vacana samApta ho jAtA hai, aba maiM apane hisAba se cluuNgaa| koI vacana sadA sAtha nahIM cala sktaa| eka sImA AegI jahAM vacana samApta ho jaaegaa| maiM tumheM pratipala ke lie niyata karma kaise de sakatA hUM? caubIsa ghaMTe meM hajAroM sthitiyAM haiN| 164

Page #178
dharma anubhava hai jIsasa kA eka ziSya unase pUchatA hai ki koI AdamI hamArI hAni kare, Apa kahate haiM, kSamA kara do, kitanI bAra? ThIka bAta puuchii| kitanI bAra kSamA kara do? to jIsasa ne socA, isake pahale ki jIsasa kucha kaheM usa AdamI ne kahA, sAta bAra karanA ThIka hogA? jIsasa ne kahA ki nahIM, sAta se kAma nahIM clegaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA, satahattara bAra karanA ThIka hogA kyA? jIsasa ne kahA, nahIM, yaha bhI kama pdd'egaa| to usa AdamI ne kahA, ApakA kyA matalaba, sAta sau sattara bAra? taba jIsasa ko bhI khayAla meM AyA hogA ki sAta sau sattara bAra bhI kSamA karane ke bAda sthiti to baca rahatI hai! phira sAta sau ikahattaravIM bAra kyA hogA? tuma kitanI hI vyavasthA taya kara do, vyavasthA cuka jaaegii| eka sImA AegI jahAM vyavasthA cuka jAegI; phira tuma kyA karoge? dUsaroM kI mAnakara caloge to sadA jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'oge| tumheM cAhie apanI AMkha, tumheM cAhie apanA bodh| yaha jo AdamI pUcha rahA hai, kitanI bAra kSamA kareM, yaha kSamA kA sUtra hI nahIM smjhaa| kyoMki kSamA kA artha agara samajha gayA ho, to kitanI bAra pUchane kI bAta hI galata hai| kitanI bAra kA to matalaba yaha huA ki eka sImA ke bAda akSamA A jaaegii| sAta bAra kSamA kara diyA to AThavIM bAra phira badalA legaa| aura ho sakatA hai AThavIM bAra sAtoM bAra kA ikaTThA badalA le, kyoMki yaha AdamI kSamA karane kA sUtra samajhA hI nhiiN| yaha pUcha rahA hai, kitanI bAra? Akhira hara cIja kI sImA hotI hai! kSamA kI koI sImA nahIM ho sktii| jIsasa ne kahA hai ki ThIka, sAta sau sattara baar| lekina maiM tumase kahUMgA, sAta sau sattara bAra se bhI hala na hogaa| tuma bahuta beImAna ho| tuma sAta sau ikahattaravIM bAra meM sArA badalA le loge| ___ jIsasa ne socA hogA ki sAta sau sattara bahuta ho gayA, aba aura isake Age kyA le jAnA! lekina AdamI kI beImAnI bahuta bar3I hai| AdamI kI beImAnI anaMta hai| tumhArA krodha anaMta hai, tumhArI ghRNA anaMta hai| tumhAre rogoM kI koI sImA nahIM hai| isalie maiM niyatakarma meM utsuka nahIM huuN| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kahatA ki aisA kro| ki pAMca baje subaha uttho| maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki nIMda jaba pUrI ho jAe aura tuma svastha ho gae aura nIMda kA kAma pUrA ho gayA to uTho! agara pAMca baje pUrA ho gayA to pAMca baje, aura agara cAra baje pUrA ho gayA ho to cAra baje, aura kabhI kisI dina agara dera se soe ho aura chaha baje pUrA ho, to chaha bje| maiM mere gAMva ke pAsa eka raIsa ko jAnatA thaa| eka choTe se ilAke ke rAjA the vh| khUbI ke AdamI the| rAtabhara to vaha nAca-gAne meM rahate the-zarAba pInA, nAca-gAnA-aura dinabhara sote the| to unake DAkTara ne, bImAra par3e to DAkTara ne kahA-aMgreja DAkTara-usane kahA ki Apa aisA karie ki aba Apako thor3A jaldI subaha uThanA par3egA, yaha rAta kA rAga-raMga baMda krie| subaha ThIka chaha baje to uThanA hI hai, nahIM to ApakA svAsthya ThIka nahIM ho sktaa| yaha dinabhara par3e rahanA 165

Page #179
esa. dhammo sanaMtano bistara meM, isase hI ApakA jIvana naSTa huA jA rahA hai| rAta sone ke lie hai, dina jAgane ke lie hai, dina zrama karane ke lie hai, Apa chaha baje utthe| usa raIsa ne kyA kiyA, patA hai ? usane kahA, ThIka, isameM kauna sI ar3acana hai! aura usakI jiMdagI meM usane koI pharka na kiyA, usane sirpha apane naukaroM ko kaha diyA ki jaba bhI maiM ulUM, ghar3I meM chaha bajA denaa| bAta khatama ho gyii| niyama pUrA ho gyaa| jaba bhI maiM ulUM, ghar3I meM chaha bajA denaa| niyama ke sAtha to rAstA hai| niyama ke sAtha to beImAnI kI jA sakatI hai, sirpha bodha ke sAtha beImAnI nahIM ho sktii| niyama se to tarakIba nikala AtI hai| tuma jAnate ho sarakAra kitane niyama banAtI hai, aura tumhArA vakIla usameM se rAstA nikAla detA hai| tuma bhI rAstA nikAla lete ho| duniyA kI koI sarakAra abhI taka isa taraha ke niyama mahIM banA sakI jinameM se rAstA na nikAlA jA sakatA ho| kitanI vyavasthA karatI hai, eka-eka bAta ko kahane meM pUrA-pUrA peja lagA dete haiM kAnUnavida, saba taraha kI zartabaMdI karate haiM, saba taraha ke cheda rokane kI koziza karate haiM, kahIM se koI tarakIba na nikAla le, phira bhI tarakIba nikala AtI hai| . dharma niyama nahIM hai, dharma bodha hai| kyoMki bodha se hI sirpha-phira tuma tarakIba na nikAla paaoge| nikAlane kI jarUrata hI na raha jaaegii| aba maiMne jo kahA thA vaha kucha aura thA, tumane jo samajhA vaha kucha aura hai| 'kartAbhAva ke jAne ke bAda bhI karma bacatA hai|' nishcit| maiMne isalie aisA kahA ki kartAbhAva ke jAne ke bAda tuma yaha mata samajha lenA ki aba cAdara or3hakara par3a rahanA hai, kyoMki aba to kartAbhAva calA gayA to aba hama kyoM kareM! aise bahuta se AlasI isa deza meM haiM jo socate haiM ki aba kartA hI bhAva nahIM rahA to aba hama kyoM kareM, hama to paramahaMsa ho ge| aba ve baiThe haiM, aba ve kahate haiM, paramAtmA kregaa| jaba paramAtmA hI karane vAlA hai to hama kyoM kreN| unhoMne bAta meM se kucha aura hI bAta nikAla lii| unhoMne kartAbhAva nahIM chor3A, karma chor3a diyaa| kartAbhAva chor3A ho to karma chor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM, tuma paramAtmA ke upakaraNa ho ge| paramAtmA karegA to tumase hii| usake pAsa apane to koI hAtha nahIM haiM, tumhAre hI hAtha haiN| paramAtmA jo kucha karegA, karegA to tumase hii| to agara tuma karma chor3akara baiTha gae to tumane kartAbhAva nahIM chodd'aa| kartAbhAva chor3A hotA to tuma upakaraNa bana jAte, nimittamAtra bana jAte; tuma kahate, aba jo tujhe karavAnA ho, tU krvaa| jahAM le jAnA ho, le jaa| jo terI marjI, hama tere sAtha cleNge| hama terI rau meM baheMge, terI dhArA hamArI dhArA hogI, aba hama lar3eMge nhiiN| aba hamArA apanA nijI na koI lakSya hai, na koI gaMtavya hai| tU DubA de, to vahI kinaaraa| tU ubAra le to ThIka, tU DubA de to tthiik| hama hara hAla rAjI hoNge| magara isakA yaha matalaba 166

Page #180
dharma anubhava hai nahIM ki hama cAdara or3hakara so jaaeNge| isalie maiMne kahA, kartAbhAva ke cale jAne ke bAda bhI karma bacatA hai| lekina aba karma tumhArA nahIM hotA, aba paramAtmA kA hotA hai| aba saphalatA milatI hai to tuma usake caraNoM meM car3hA dete ho, asaphalatA milatI hai to usake caraNoM meM car3hA dete ho| sukha yA dukha jo tumheM milatA hai, tuma usake caraNoM meM car3hA dete ho| tuma kahate ho, aba maiM to hUM nahIM, tU hI hai| acchA karavAnA ho acchA karavA, burA karavAnA ho burA krvaa| yahI to sArA saMdeza hai kRSNa kI gItA kaa| vaha arjuna ko itanA hI to samajhAe ki tU nimittamAtra ho jaa| phira paramAtmA yuddha karavAe to yuddha kara, aura paramAtmA agara saMnyAsa dilavA de aura jaMgala meM le jAe to jaMgala meM calA jaa| magara tU apanI tarapha se mata jA, usa para chor3a de| arjuna kaha rahA thA ki maiM calA jAUM chodd'kr| vaha kartA bananA cAhatA thaa| kRSNa ne kahA, tU kartAbhAva chor3a, kartA to vahI hai| arjuna kaha rahA thA, maiM inheM kATUM, mArUM, pApa lgegaa| pApa kA bhAva hI kartAbhAva kA hissA hai| maiM karUMgA, to mujhe phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| kRSNa ne kahA, tU usakI phikara hI chor3a, jinako mAranA hai vaha mAra hI cukA hai| ve mare hue khar3e haiM, dhakkA dene kI bAta hai, tU nimitta ho jaa| tU nahIM hogA to koI aura nimitta ho jAegA, mareMge to ye| ye jo marane ko Ae haiM, mreNge| inakI mRtyu to taya ho cukI, maiM inheM marA huA dekha rahA huuN| isameM aneka to lAzeM khar3I haiN| na tujhe pApa lagane vAlA hai, na punny| tU sirpha kartAbhAva chor3a de| kartAbhAva ko hI pApa lagatA, kartAbhAva ko hI puNya lgtaa| isalie jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, pApa bhI bAMdhatA hai aura puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai| zAyada pApa lohe kI jaMjIra jaisA hai aura puNya sone kI jaMjIra jaisA hai, lekina jaMjIra to jaMjIra hai, sone kI ho ki lohe kI ho, bAMdhatI to hai hii| aura sacAI to aisI hai ki sone kI jaMjIra aura bhI jora se bAMdhatI hai, kyoMki use chor3ane kA mana bhI nahIM hotaa| tuma khuda hI pakar3a lete ho| lohe kI jaMjIra to tuma chor3anA bhI cAhate ho, sone kI jaMjIra kauna chor3anA cAhatA hai! sone kI jaMjIra ko to loga AbhUSaNa kahate haiM, gahanA kahate haiM, saMpadA kahate haiN| ___puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai, pApa bhI bAMdhatA hai, kyoMki mUlataH kartAbhAva bAMdhatA hai| agara tuma mujhase pUcho to maiM kahUMgA, kartAbhAva hI ekamAtra baMdhana hai| kartAbhAva saMsAra hai| akartAbhAva se, sAkSIbhAva se jInA saMnyAsa hai| karma to rahegA--uThoge, baiThoge, bhUkha bhI lagegI, pAnI bhI pIoge, dina meM caloge bhI, rAta sooge bhI, saba hogA; vyartha ruka jAegA, jo tumhAre kartAbhAva ke kAraNa ho rahA thA vaha ruka jAegA, lekina jo sArthaka hai, vaha calatA rhegaa| vaha jo pAgalapana thA, vaha ruka jaaegaa| buddha ko jJAna huA, yA mahAvIra ko jJAna huA, to jJAna ke bAda baiTha to nahIM gae, gobara-gaNeza hokara baiTha to nahIM ge| cAlIsa sAla taka niraMtara calate rahe, 167

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano bolate rahe, samajhAte rhe| prabhu ne jo karavAyA, vaha kiyaa| jo huA, use hone diyaa| virATa karma huA, lekina kartA kA koI bhAva nahIM thaa| jisa dina mauta AyI usa dina rone nahIM lage baiThakara ki aba maiM jA rahA hUM to mere kie hue kAma kA kyA hogA, adhUrA chUTa gyaa| __hamezA hI adhUrA chUTatA hai| jaba bhI tuma jAoge, kAma adhUrA chuuttegaa| tuma rooge agara kartAbhAva rhaa| agara kartAbhAva na rahA, to jisakA kAma hai vaha jaane| adhUrA to adhUrA, pUrA to pUrA, jitanA karavAnA thA utanA le liyA-aba kisI aura se legaa| koI maiMne hI to sArA ThekA nahIM liyA hai, koI aura hogA jisase yaha kAma Age clegaa| mere jAne ke bAda bhI saMsAra to calatA rhegaa| to jo adhUrA hai vaha pUrA hotA rhegaa| phira pUrA kaba kyA hotA hai! saba calatA hI rahatA hai| yaha dhArA bahatI hI rahatI hai| yaha anaMta zrRMkhalA hai, na koI prAraMbha hai, na koI aMta hai| aisI jo sthiti hai sAkSIbhAva kI, usameM maiMne kahA, karma to zeSa rahatA hai| karma zeSa rahatA hai, isalie kahA ki tuma kahIM akarmaNya na ho jaao| aisA huA hai| malUkadAsa kI prasiddha paMkti hai na, to kaI nAsamajha usako pakar3akara baiTha gae haiM ajagara karai na cAkarI, paMchI karai na kaam| dAsa malUkA kaha gae, sabake dAtA raam|| aba yaha malUkadAsa kI bar3I UMcI bAta hai| ajagara karai na cAkarI... saca hai ki sAMpa koI naukarI nahIM karatA aura paMchI koI kAma nahIM karate-kahIM daphtara meM nahIM jAte, klarka nahIM, sTezana mAsTara nahIM, prophesara nahIM, koI kAmadhAma nahIM hai, phira bhI saba mastI se jI rahe haiN| bhojana bhI milatA hai, vizrAma bhI milatA hai! kahAM kamI hai| dAsa malUkA kaha gae sabake dAtA raam| magara isakA matalaba yaha to nahIM hai, pakSiyoM ko tumane kabhI susta baiThe dekhA? ki baiThe hoM tumhAre sAdhuoM jaise, ki maMdiroM meM baiThe haiM, ki pUjA-sthaloM meM baiThe haiM ki dAsa malUkA kaha gae-paMchI suna leM aura baiTha jAeM, kAma meM lage haiN| naukarI nahIM karate haiM, yaha bAta saca hai, magara kAma meM nahIM lage haiM, yaha bAta galata hai| kitanA virATa karma cala rahA hai|...sunte ho? pakSI abhI kAma meM lage hue haiM-bAtacIta cala rahI, saMvAda cala rahA, cIjeM lAyI jA rahI haiM, le jAyI jA rahI haiN| hAM, eka bAta hai, kartAbhAva nahIM hai| isalie ciMtA nahIM hai| ajagara bhI sarakatA hai, ajagara bhI phuphakAratA hai| lekina kAma meM nahIM lagA hai| yaha saba sahaja ho rahA hai, isako karanA nahIM par3atA; yaha svAbhAvika hai| jaise nadI baha rahI hai, to tuma yaha thor3e hI kahoge ki nadI apane ko bahA rahI hai| vRkSa bar3A ho rahA hai, to tuma yaha thor3e hI kahoge ki vRkSa apane ko bar3A kara rahA hai| ho rahA 168

Page #182
dharma anubhava hai hai| yaha saba ho rahA hai| vRkSa bar3e ho rahe haiM, nadiyAM baha rahI haiM, pahAr3a bUr3he ho rahe, AkAza meM bAdala ghumar3a rahe, bijaliyAM camaka rahIM, yaha saba ho rahA hai| __sAkSIbhAva ko upalabdha vyakti ke jIvana meM ghaTanAeM hotI haiM, jaise nadiyAM bahatI haiM, vRkSa bar3e hote haiM, pakSI gIta gunagunAte haiN| kartAbhAva nahIM hotaa| isalie maiMne kahA, karma bacatA hai| zuddha karma bacatA hai| bar3A anUThA karma bacatA hai, jisameM svAda hI svAda hotA hai, jisameM rasa hI rasa hotA hai| lekina nikalatA hai tumhAre bhItara ke AnaMda se| to tumane isase phira vahI bAta nikAla lI jo dAsa malUkA se logoM ne nikAla lI hai| ___ tuma pUchane lage, 'aisA Apane kahA, Apake saMnyAsI ke lie Apa kauna sA karma niyata karanA cAheMge?' tuma khuda phaMsoge, mujhako bhI phNsaaoge| maiM kyoM karUM koI karma niyata? paristhiti, samaya jo anukUla hogA, tumhAre bhItara jgaaegii| paramAtmA-paristhiti, samaya, ina saba ke ikaTThe jor3a kA nAma paramAtmA hai| tumhAre bhItara se pratisaMvAda hogaa| tumhArI cetanA se uttara niklegaa| aura tumhArA uttara taba kabhI bhI asaMgata na hogA, saMgata hogaa| ___ agara maiM tumheM koI uttara de dUM to tumhArA jIvana pUrA asaMgata ho jaaegaa| kyoMki tuma apanA uttara bAMdhakara caloge aura jiMdagI kisI uttara se baMdhI hai? jiMdagI roja badalatI jAtI hai| jiMdagI virATa parivartana hai| yaha tumhAre hisAba se thor3e hI calatI hai ki tumhArA uttara dekhakara calatI hai ki tumhAre pAsa jo uttara hai vahI prazna puuchuu| yaha to aise prazna pUchegI jinakA uttara kabhI tumane socA bhI nahIM, vicArA bhI nahIM, kisI zAstra meM nahIM hai| phira tuma kyA karoge? phira tuma vahI uttara doge jo tumhAre pAsa hai| ___ maiM varSoM taka vizvavidyAlaya meM zikSaka thaa| maiM bahuta hairAna huA yaha bAta jAnakara ki vidyArthI aise praznoM ke uttara dete haiM jo ki pUche nahIM ge| pUchA kucha gayA hai, javAba kucha dete haiN| phira maiMne una vidyArthiyoM ko bulA-bulAkara pUchanA zurU kiyA ki mAmalA kyA hai? unhoMne kahA, mAmalA yaha hai ki hameM jo mAlUma hai vahI to hama javAba de sakate haiN| Apa kucha isa DhaMga se pUchate haiM ki vaha hamArI pakar3a ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| to jo hameM mAlUma hai, jo hamArI kaMjI meM diyA haA hai, vaha hama de sakate haiM jvaab| agara tuma vahI prazna pUcho jo unakI kuMjI meM diyA huA hai to ve doharA deMge tote kI trh| agara prazna meM jarA sA pharka kara diyA, basa ve muzkila meM par3a ge| apanA koI bodha to nahIM hai, kuMjiyAM haiM, udhAra kuMjiyAM haiN| ___ tuma kisI taraha kI kuMjI mujhase pAne kI AzA mata kro| maiM tumheM udhAra AdamI banAnA nahIM caahtaa| maiM cAhatA hUM tuma jAgo, tumhAre pAsa apanI jyoti ho, usa jyoti meM tuma dekho, usa dekhane meM jo tumhAre jIvana meM ghaTanA ghaTe, use ghaTane do| itanA hI kahatA hUM, aMdhere meM mata TaTolate raho, rozanI ho sakatI hai, aura AMkheM khula sakatI 169

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiN| aMdhe tuma nahIM ho, tumane AMkheM baMda kara rakhI haiM, yA AMkhoM para pardA DAla rakhA hai| __ isalie maiM koI karma niyata nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| aura tuma isa dizA meM isa bhAMti soco hI mt| maiM tumheM mukti detA huuN| tuma sirpha sArI zakti bodha para lagA do, dhyAna para lagA do| ___isalie na tumase kahatA hUM zarAba chor3o, na tumase kahatA hUM dhUmrapAna chor3o, na tumase kahatA hUM yaha chor3o, vaha chor3o, aise uTho, vaise baiTho, yaha yoga karo, kucha bhI nahIM kahatA huuN| kahatA hUM, sArI zakti dhyAna para lagA do| kyoMki dhyAna kI cinagArI paidA ho jAe, to zeSa saba apane se ho jaaegaa| usa cinagArI ke bAda yaha bAta nizcita hai ki tuma aise hI na rahoge jaise ho| dhUmrapAna jA sakatA hai, madirApAna jA sakatA hai, kAmavAsanA jA sakatI hai; dhana, lobha, pada, saba jA sakate haiM, tuma aise na rahoge jaise ho, yaha bAta pakkI hai| lekina maiM tumase nahIM kahatA ki tuma inheM bdlo| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma sirpha jAgo, tumhAre jAgaraNa ke pIche badalAhaTa AtI hai| aura taba badalAhaTa meM bar3A sauMdarya hotA hai| prayAsa se jo kiyA jAtA hai, kurUpa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki prayAsa meM jabardastI hai, svabhAva nahIM hai| . tIsarA praznaH Apa hamezA kahate haiM ki prema hI paramAtmA hai| prema aura paramAtmA kA kyA saMbaMdha hai? meM jaba kahatA hUM, prema hI paramAtmA hai, taba maiM yahI kaha rahA hUM ki ve do nahIM haiN| - isalie saMbaMdha kI bAta hI mata puucho| saMbaMdha to do meM hotA hai| prema hI paramAtmA hai| prema kaho yA paramAtmA kaho, eka hI bAta kahI jAtI hai| aura jyAdA acchA hogA, tuma prema hI kho| kyoMki paramAtmA ke nAma para itanI ghRNA phailAyI gayI hai, paramAtmA ke nAma para AdamI ne itanI hatyA kI hai, itanA anAcAra kiyA, atyAcAra kiyA hai, itanA vyabhicAra kiyA hai ki aba acchA hogA ki hama prema zabda ko hI paramAtmA ke siMhAsana para pUrA virAjamAna kara deN| prema hI paramAtmA hai, saMbaMdha kI to pUcho mata-tuma yaha pUcha rahe ho ki donoM ke bIca kyA saMbaMdha hai? tumane do to mAna hI liyaa| nahIM, paramAtmA prema se alaga kucha bhI nahIM hai| jahAM tumhArA prema AyA, jahAM tumhArA prema kA prakAza par3A, vahIM paramAtmA pragaTa ho jAtA hai| isIlie to tuma jisako prema karate ho, usameM divyatA dikhAyI par3ane lagatI hai| prema divyatA ko anAvRta karatA hai, ughAr3atA hai| tuma eka sAdhAraNa strI ko prema karo, sAdhAraNa puruSa 170

Page #184
dharma anubhava hai ko prema karo, tumhAre ghara eka beTe kA janma ho usako prema karo, aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki jisa tarapha tumhAre prema kI dRSTi gayI, vahIM divyatA khar3I ho jAtI hai| ___ yahI to premiyoM kI ar3acana hai| kyoMki jahAM unheM divyatA dikhAyI par3a jAtI hai kabhI, phira siddha nahIM hotI, to bar3I ar3acana khar3I hotI hai| jisa strI meM tumane daivIya rUpa dekhA thA yA jisa puruSa meM tumane paramAtmA kI jhalaka pAyI thI, phira jIvana ke vyavahAra meM vaisI jhalaka kho jAtI hai, nahIM bacatI, to pIr3A hotI hai| lagatA hai, dhokhA diyA gyaa| koI dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai, sirpha tumhAre pAsa jo prema kI AMkha hai, abhI itanI sthira nahIM hai ki tuma sadA kisI vyakti meM paramAtmA dekha sko| jaba-jaba tumhArI AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai, paramAtmA dikhAyI par3anA baMda ho jAtA hai| to prema zuruAta meM to bar3A divya hotA hai-sabhI prema divya hote haiN| phira sabhI patita ho jAte haiM, kyoMki AMkhoM kI Adata nahIM hai itanA khulA rahane kii| jisa dina tuma sAre jagata ko prema kara pAoge, usa dina sAre jagata meM paramAtmA pragaTa ho jaaegaa| ___ maiM tumase kahatA hUM, prema hI paramAtmA hai| A gayA nara jarre-jarre para sitAre bhI camaka uThe haiM kucha aura rozanI cAMda kI bhI bar3ha gayI hai mahakakara phUla iThalAe haiM kucha aura ' prema kI lahara ke Ate hI! prema kA jhoMkA A jAe! A gayA nUra jarre-jarre para to eka adabhuta prakAza kaNa-kaNa para dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai| tumane premI ko calate dekhA? jaise jamIna kI kaziza usa para kAma nahIM karatI, jaise vaha ur3A jAtA hai, jaise use paMkha laga gae haiN| tumane premI kI AMkheM dekhIM? jaise unameM dIe jalane lage haiN| tumane premI kA ceharA dekhA? roshn| koI divya AbhA pragaTa hone lagatI hai| A gayA nUra jarre-jarre para sitAre bhI camaka uThe haiM kucha aura rozanI cAMda kI bhI bar3ha gayI hai mahakakara phUla kucha iThalAe haiM aura tumhArI AMkha kI eka jubiza ne jiMdagI hI merI badala DAlI laboM se tumane jo ikarAra kiyA zarma AMkhoM kI bar3ha gayI hai kucha aura jaba nigAheM milI thIM pahalI bAra nikalatA sA lagA dila pahalU se tumhArI AMkhoM kI gaharAI meM 171

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano hara ghar3I DUbane lagA thA kucha aura isa khAmoza muhabbata ne kabhI sukUna se hameM jIne na diyA haMsakara jaba bhI kabhI dekhA tumane dila kI becainI bar3ha gayI kucha aura bar3A ehasAna tumane mujha para kiyA tar3apate dila ko sahArA dekara kabUla karake yaha khAmoza sadA bar3hAyA pyAra merI rAhoM meM kucha aura A gayA nUra jarre-jarre para / sitAre bhI camaka uThe haiM kucha aura rozanI cAMda kI bhI bar3ha gayI hai| mahakakara phUla kucha iThalAe haiM aura yaha to sAdhAraNa prema kI baat| yaha to usa prema kI bAta jo do manuSyoM ke bIca ghaTa jAtA hai| usa prema kI to bAta hI kyA kaheM, jo manuSya aura samasta ke bIca ghaTatA hai| maiM usI prema kI bAta kara rahA huuN| do manuSyoM ke bIca jo ghaTatA hai, yaha to do bUMdoM kA milana hai| aura manuSya aura anaMta ke bIca jo ghaTatA hai, vaha bUMda kA sAgara se milana hai| do bUMdeM milakara bhI to bahuta bar3I nahIM ho paatiiN| tumane dekhA, kabhI-kabhI kamala ke patte para do osa kI bUMdeM sarakakara eka ho jAtI haiM, to bhI bUMda to bUMda hI rahatI hai| eka bUMda bana gayI do kI jagaha, koI bar3A virATa to nahIM ghaTa jaataa| thor3I sImA bar3I ho jAtI hai| tuma thor3e Adhe-Adhe the, premI se milakara tuma thor3e-thor3e pUre ho jAte ho| tuma akele-akele the, premI se milakara tuma akele nahIM raha jaate| prema kA mArga prArthanA kA maarg| tuma dekho, hiMdU haiM, to sItA-rAma kI sAtha-sAtha mUrti banAyI hai, ki rAdhA-kRSNa kI, ki ziva-pArvatI kii| ye pratIka haiM ye muurtiyaaN| pratIka haiM isa bAta kI ki jo prema manuSya aura manuSya ke bIca ghaTatA hai, usI prema ko phailAnA hai| usI prema ko itanA bar3A karanA hai ki manuSya aura anaMta ke bIca ghaTa jaae| dhyAna ke mArga para isakI jarUrata nahIM hotii| isalie mahAvIra akele khar3e haiM, isalie buddha akele baiThe haiN| dhyAna ke mArga para dUsare kI jarUrata nahIM hai| prema ke mArga para dUsare kI jarUrata hai| prema to dUsare ke binA phalita hI na ho skegaa| isalie dhyAna ke mArga para paramAtmA kI dhAraNA kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina prema ke mArga para to paramAtmA kI dhAraNA anivArya hai, aparihArya hai| . to jaba maiM tumase kahatA hUM, prema paramAtmA hai, to maiM bhakta kI bhASA bola rahA huuN| tumheM jo ruca jAe, tumheM jo ThIka par3a jaae| agara tumheM aisA lagatA ho ki prema meM 172

Page #186
dharma anubhava hai tuma saralatA se pighala pAte ho, tumhArI AMkhoM se AMsuoM kI dhAra bahane lagatI hai sugamatA se, tumhArA dila Dolane lagatA hai, tuma nAcane lagate ho-tumhArA manamayUra nAcane lagatA, tumhAre bhItara eka chaMda paidA hotA hai, eka sphuraNA hotI hai, roAM-roAM kisI romAMca se pulakita ho jAtA hai, agara tumhAre bhItara prema kA bhAva romAMca lAtA ho, to pahacAna lenA ki tumhAre lie bhakti hI dvAra hai| agara tumheM prema kA zabda khAlI nikala jAtA ho, prema ke zabda se kucha na hotA ho, na AMkha meM AMsU jhalakate hoM, na hRdaya meM koI dhar3akana hotI ho, na romAMca hotA ho, agara prema kA zabda khAlI-khAlI nikala jAtA ho, korA-korA, isa zabda meM koI prANa hI na mAlUma par3ate hoM, to tuma isa bAta ko chor3a denA, phira koI jarUrata nahIM hai| hamezA khayAla rakhanA, jo mArga tumhAre lie na ho, usa para zrama mata krnaa| kyoMki vaha sArA zrama vyartha jaaegaa| jidda mata krnaa| aisA mata kahanA ki maiMne to cuna liyA, isI para aTakA rhuuNgaa| mere pAsa bahuta se loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, hama bahuta dina se prArthanA kara rahe haiM, kucha pariNAma nahIM huaa| to hamane koI pApa kie haiM? hamane koI pichale janmoM meM bure karma kie haiM? jeba maiM dekhatA hUM gaura se, to yaha pAtA hUM ki na to koI pApa kie haiM-kyA pApa karoge tuma! pApa karane ko hai kyA bahuta! yaha pApa karane kI dhAraNA bhI kartA kA hI hissA hai| karane vAlA to paramAtmA hai, tuma kyA pApa karoge, kyA puNya karoge! yaha karma kA jo hamArA siddhAMta hai, ki karma kie, yaha bhI kartA kA hI hissA hai| yaha ajJAna kA hI bodha hai| na to tumane kucha pApa kie, na puNya kie haiN| jo usane karavAyA hai, karavAyA hai| jo huA hai, huA hai| phira tuma kyoM aTake ho? aTake isalie ho ki tuma usa dvAra se praveza karane kI koziza kara rahe ho jo tumhArA dvAra nahIM hai| prArthanA to kara rahe ho varSoM se, lekina prArthanA tumhArA dvAra nahIM hai| phira samajhAne ko tuma soca lete ho ki pApa kie hoMge, isalie bAdhA par3a rahI hai| nahIM koI bAdhA pdd'tii| tuma dhyAna se talAzo, agara prArthanA se nahIM mila rahA hai to| ____ kucha loga haiM jo dhyAna para lage hue haiM, kucha nahIM ho rahA hai| unako maiM kahatA hUM, tuma prArthanA se tlaasho| merI najara mArga para nahIM hai, merI najara tuma para hai| mere lie yaha bAta bahuta arthapUrNa nahIM hai ki tuma kisa mArga se pahuMcate ho, mere lie yahI bAta arthapUrNa hai ki tuma pahuMcate ho| pahuMca jAo, kisI vAhana para savAra hokara-ghor3e para, ki hAthI para, ki paidala, ki bailagAr3I meM-kaise bhI pahuMca jaao| vAhana kI bahuta ciMtA mata karo, vAhana tumhAre lie hai, tuma vAhana ke lie nahIM ho| aba taka pRthvI para mArgoM para bahuta jora diyA gyaa| tuma bhakta se pUcho to vaha bhakta kI hI bAta ko khegaa| vaha kahegA, sirpha bhakti se hI pahuMca sakate ho| vaha 173

Page #187
esa dhammo sanaMtano AdhI bAta saca kaha rahA hai| Adhe loga bhakti se pahuMca sakate haiN| tuma dhyAnI se pUcho, jJAnI se pUcho, vaha kahatA hai, dhyAna ke mArga se hI koI pahuMcatA hai, bhakti ke mArga se kaise pahuMcoge ! vaha saba kapola kalpanA hai| vaha bhI AdhI bAta saca kaha rahA hai| Adhe loga dhyAna se pahuMce haiM, Adhe loga bhakti se pahuMce haiN| aura loga usa mArga para calane kI ceSTA karate rahe jo unakA nahIM thA, jisa mArga ke sAtha unake hRdaya kA mela nahIM baiThatA thA, ve kabhI nahIM pahuMcate haiM, ve bhaTakate hI rahe haiN| tuma agara bhaTaka rahe ho to bahuta saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki tuma aise dvAra se praveza kara rahe ho, jo tumhArA dvAra nahIM hai| to jaba maiM kahatA hUM, prema paramAtmA hai, to merA artha hai una Adhe logoM ke lie jo prema se hI praveza pA skeNge| yaha unake lie kaha rahA huuN| sabako ise mAna lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / jinako yaha bAta na jamatI ho, ve ise chor3a deN| I magara hama bar3e parezAna hote haiN| kabhI-kabhI hama aisI bAtoM ke lie parezAna hote haiM jinakA koI prayojana nahIM hotA hai| kala eka mitra - buddhimAna mitra - rAta milane aae| prazna pUchA, to ajIba sA prazna puuchaa| prazna yaha pUchA ki parazurAma ko avatAra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? kyoMki unhoMne to sirpha hiMsA kI, mAra-kATa kI, pRthvI ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara diyA, vidhvaMsa hI vidhvNs| unako avatAra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? aba pahalI to bAta yaha ki kyA lenA-denA parazurAma se! tumheM avatAra na jaMcate hoM, kSamA karo, unako jAne do| koI parazurAma tuma para mukadamA nahIM calAeMge ki tumane hameM avatAra kyoM nahIM maanaa| bhUlo, kyA lenA-denA parazurAma se ! hue bhI ki nahIM hue, isakA bhI kucha pakkA nahIM hai| tuma kyoM ar3acana le rahe ho ? aba dUra se, dillI se calakara mujhase milane Ae haiM, aura milakara pUchA yaha ! phira agara aisA lagatA hai ki parazurAma kA mAmalA hala hI karanA hogA, tabhI tuma Age bar3ha sakoge - jo ki merI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyoM, parazurAma se kyA prayojana hai ! buddhi kI khujalAhaTa hai| nahIM jaMcatI bAta, nahIM jaMcatI / aba una para ahiMsA kA prabhAva hogA, mahAvIra aura buddha kA prabhAva hogA, unake mana meM yaha bAta jaMcatI hogI ki avatArI puruSa to ahiMsaka honA cAhie / kucha kalyANa kA kAma kare / vidhvaMsa ! isako avatAra kyoM kahanA ? tumheM agara mahAvIra aura buddha kI bAta ThIka jamatI hai, to mahAvIra aura buddha ke mArga vAle parazurAma ko avatAra kahate bhI nahIM, tuma phikara chodd'o| lekina agara tumheM aisA lagatA hai ki tumhArI gAMTha parazurAma se baMdhI hai, aura tumhArA mana mAnane kA karatA hai ki hone to cAhie avatAra aura phira ye aura dUsarI dhAraNAeM bAdhA DAlatI haiM, to dUsarI dhAraNAoM ko chor3o, phira samajhane kI koziza kro| hiMdU vicAra to samasta jagata ko daivIya mAnatA hai, divya mAnatA hai-- hiMsA bhI 174

Page #188
dharma anubhava hai aura ahiMsA bhI, sajana bhI aura vidhvaMsa bhii| vaha bhakta kI dhAraNA hai| bhakta kahatA hai, bhagavAna hajAra rUpa meM pragaTa hotA hai, saba rUpa uske| kabhI vaha vidhvaMsaka ke rUpa meM bhI pragaTa hotA hai| kyoMki vidhvaMsa kisakA? usakA hii| vahI kartA hai, hama to koI kartA nahIM haiN| kabhI vaha buddha kI taraha pragaTa hotA hai-karuNA kA saagr| aura kabhI vaha parazurAma kI taraha pragaTa hotA hai--pharase ko hAtha meM lie hue ati ktthor| kabhI vaha caTTAna kI taraha pragaTa hotA hai aura kabhI phUla kI taraha bhii| caTTAna bhI vahI hai aura phUla bhI vahI hai| donoM vahI hai| _ phira, usakA prayojana vahI jaane| agara hamArI samajha meM nahIM par3atA, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai, hamAre mUlya ke viparIta jAtI hai yaha bAta ki koI AdamI hiMsA kara rahA hai, to isa hiMsA kA kyA prayojana! kabhI-kabhI hiMsA kA bhI prayojana hai| kabhI-kabhI burAI se bhI lar3anA hotA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI hiMsA se lar3ane kA eka hI upAya hotA hai-hiNsaa| kSatriya to hiMsA kA pratIka hai| jaba hama kahate haiM, parazurAma ne sArI duniyA ko kSatriyoM se khAlI kara diyA, to hama itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki parazurAma ne sArI duniyA ko hiMsA se khAlI kara diyaa| magara kSatriyoM se jUjhanA ho to kSatriya hokara hI jujhA jA sakatA hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| ve to talavAra kI bhASA hI samajhate haiN| ___ aba tumako Upara se to dekhane meM lagegA ki parazurAma hiMsaka haiM, agara bhItara gaura se isa pratIka meM jhAMkoge to patA lagegA ki parazurAma ne duniyA se hiMsA ko miTAne kA jaisA vRhata Ayojana kiyA, vaisA na buddha ne kiyA, na mahAvIra ne| buddha aura mahAvIra to samajhAte rahe ki bhaI, hiMsA mata kro| parazurAma to lekara pharasA aura jUjha par3e, ki miTA hI DAleMge, hiMsA kI jar3oM ko kATa ddaaleNge| magara eka maje kI bAta dekhate ho, na buddha ke aura mahAvIra ke samajhAne se hiMsA jAtI hai, na parazurAma ke aThAraha bAra kSatriyoM ko kATa DAlane se hiMsA jAtI hai| ___ to isameM eka aura gaharA satya chipA hai ki isa jagata se dvaMdva kabhI naSTa hotA hI nhiiN| burAI aura bhalAI sAtha-sAtha haiN| hiMsA-ahiMsA sAtha-sAtha haiN| karuNA-kaThoratA sAtha-sAtha haiN| aisA kabhI bhI nahIM hogA ki tuma eka ko kATakara girA doge| buddha mahAvIra samajhAkara na girA sake, aura parazurAma ne to bar3I ceSTA kI, bhayaMkara ceSTA kI, bar3A zrama liyA ki sAre kSatriya kATate gae, ki na rahegA bAMsa na bajegI bAMsurI, magara phira-phira hiMsA ubhara aayii| isa jagata se dvaMdva naSTa nahIM hone vaalaa| yaha kathA kA gaharA artha hai| to phira kyA kareM? tuma dvaMdva ke bAhara ho sakate ho, jagata se dvaMdva nahIM miTane vaalaa| tuma dvaMdva ke bAhara ho sakate ho, jagata se dvaMdva kabhI nahIM mittegaa| hAM, tuma jaba cAho taba dvaMdva se bAhara saraka jaao| aura usa saraka jAne kI kalA hI hai saakssiibhaav| tuma sAkSI ho jAo; na ahiMsaka, na hiMsaka; na idhara, na udhara; tuma madhya meM khar3e hokara bIca se nikala jaao| tuma kaha do ki aba maiM kartA nahIM huuN| lekina vyartha ke 175

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano praznoM meM mata ulajho, vyartha ke bauddhika praznoM meM mata uljho| agara dhyAna meM ruci hai to dhyAna meM DUba jAo, phira prema ke saMbaMdha meM prazna hI mata puucho| samaya kahAM hai! vyartha kyoM samaya gaMvAte ho? kala kA pakkA nahIM hai| eka kSaNa bAda kA pakkA nahIM hai| agara prema kI bAta jaMcatI hai to dhyAna kI bAta bhUlo aura prema meM DubakI le lo| samaya nahIM hai jyaadaa| lekina maiM aksara dekhatA hUM ki loga isa taraha kI bAtoM meM bar3A zrama lagAte haiN| aba jina mitra ne yaha pUchA, vaha nizcita hI ciMtita haiN| ciMtA jarA vyartha mAlUma hotI hai, lekina vaha ciMtita haiM, isameM koI zaka nahIM hai| aura prAmANika unakI parezAnI mAlUma hotI hai| unake cehare para bar3e bala par3a gae haiN| parazurAma ko avatAra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? mujhase bAta karane ke bAda bhI, mere samajhAne ke bAda bhI, unhoMne kahA ki abhI to jyAdA samaya nahIM hai Apake pAsa, phira kabhI aauuNgaa| ___ magara unako abhI bAta jaMcI nahIM hai| yaha bAta nahIM jaMcI ki yaha vyartha hai, ise chor3eM, isase kyA lenA-denA! matalaba abhI vaha soca-vicAra jArI rkheNge| parazurAma na hue roga ho ge| aura parazurAma ne hiMsA kI yA nahIM kI, tuma parazurAma ko pakar3akara apane jIvana ke sAtha jo hiMsA kara rahe ho, vaha tumhArI samajha meM nahIM aatii| jisase prayojana na ho, usake saMbaMdha meM vicAra karane kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| itanA bhI kyoM apanI zakti, apanI UrjA ko vyaya kro| to yadi tumhAre jIvana meM prema hai, aura tumheM lagatA hai ki prema meM tumheM suvidhA milegI, sugama mAlUma hotA hai, utro| phira tuma pAoge ki prema meM jaise-jaise utare. paramAtmA meM utre| eka dina tuma pAoge ki prema kI parAkASThA hI paramAtmA hai| na ho rasa prema meM, to isa taraha ke praznoM meM mata uljho| tuma dhyAna meM utro| __ aura do ke atirikta tIsarA koI mArga nahIM hai| isalie nirNaya karanA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| acchA hI hai ki do hI mArga haiN| do hI mArga ke rahate bhI tuma nirNaya nahIM kara pA rahe, agara aura bahuta jyAdA mArga hote to bar3I ar3acana ho jAtI, phira to nirNaya kabhI na ho paataa| donoM para prayoga karake dekha lo| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki anirNaya kI sthiti hotI hai| aisA bhI lagatA hai ki prema ThIka, aisA bhI lagatA hai dhyAna tthiik| to donoM para prayoga karake dekha lo| eka varSa pUrA kA pUrA bhakti meM DubA do| mila gayA to ThIka, phira dUsare para prayoga karane kI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| lekina pUrA lagA do| na milA to bhI eka bAta taya ho jAegI ki yaha merA mArga nahIM hai| ___ adhUre-adhUre kunakune logoM ko bar3I takalIpha hai| na to kabhI hRdayapUrvaka kiyA hai, isalie taya hI nahIM ho pAtA ki merA mArga hai yA nahIM hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jo bhI tuma pUre rUpa se kara loge, usameM se nirNaya bAhara A 176

Page #190
dharma anubhava hai jaaegaa| pUrNa kRtya nirNAyaka hotA hai| yA to dikhegA yaha merA mArga hai, phira to cala par3e, phira to lauTane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| yA dikha jAegA ki yaha merA mArga nahIM hai, to bhI jhaMjhaTa miTa gayI, dUsarA phira tumhArA mArga hai / phira koI ar3acana na rhii| hara hAlata meM nirNaya A jaaegaa| cauthA prazna : manuSya AnaMda kaba manAe ? utsava kaba ucita hai ? 1 hadda kI kaMjUsI hai ! AnaMda bhI pratIkSA karoge ki kaba manAeM! dukha ke saMbaMdha meM kaMjUsI karo to ThIka hai ki AdamI dukhI kaba ho? aisA pUcho to ThIka hai| AnaMda ke saMbaMdha meM pUchate ho! AnaMda to svabhAva hai| caubIsa ghaMTe AdamI sukhI ho / pratipala AdamI AnaMdita ho / utsava to jIvana kA DhaMga hai| utsava to cala rahA hai cAroM trph| yaha jo virATa hai, utsavalIna hai| tumhArI marjI, cAho to bAhara khar3e raho, mata DUbo isa utsava meM, cAho to DubakI le lo| tuma pUchate ho, 'manuSya AnaMda kaba manAe ?' prazna kI arthavattA maiM smjhaa| adhika logoM kA yaha prazna hai / loga dukhI hone meM jarA bhI kRpaNatA nahIM karate, na vakta dekhate, na bevakta dekhate, samaya-asamaya kucha nahIM dekhate, Rtu-beRtu kucha nahIM dekhate, dukhI hone ke lie to caubIsa ghaMTe tatpara haiM, maukA bhara mila jaae| kabhI to maukA bhI nahIM milatA to bhI ho jAte haiN| kabhI to kAraNa bhI nahIM milatA to bhI ho jAte haiN| lekina sukha ke saMbaMdha meM bar3e kRpaNa haiN| lAkha upAya juTAo, taba muzkila se thor3A muskurAte haiM / vaha bhI bar3e ruke ruke, jaise ki bar3I jyAdatI ho rahI hai una para / haMsanA kaThina mAlUma hotA hai, nAcanA kaThina mAlUma hotA hai, gIta gunagunAnA kaThina mAlUma hotA hai / hamane dukha ke sAtha bar3I gAMTha bAMdha lI hai| dukha ko hamane jIvana kI caryA banA lI hai| isalie tuma pUchate ho, 'manuSya AnaMda kaba manAe ? utsava kaba manAe ? " eka rUsI kathA maiMne sunI hai / kinhIM sajjana ne sar3aka para eka bhikSuka ko eka rUbala de diyaa| yaha usa bIte sunahare jamAne kI bAta hai jaba eka rupae kI taraha eka rUbala se bhI bahuta kucha kharIdA jA sakatA thaa| rUbala rUsI sikkA hai| thor3I dera bAda ve sajjana jaba usI rAha se lauTa rahe the to dekhA ki vahI bhikSuka eka hoTala meM baiThA huA taMdUrI cikana para hAtha sApha kara rahA hai| unase na rahA gayA aura ve hoTala meM jAkara use DAMTane lge| usase bole ki tuma sar3akoM para bhIkha mAMgate ho aura taMdUrI cikana khAte ho ? bhikSuka bhI gajaba kA AdamI thA / bajAya jheMpane ke, ulaTe vaha usa 177

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano dAtA ko hI DAMTane lgaa| usase bolA, ullU ke paTTe! pahale jaba mere pAsa rUbala nahIM thA to maiM taMdUrI cikana khA nahIM sakatA thaa| aba jaba mere pAsa rUbala hai, to Apa kahate haiM, mujhe taMdUrI cikana nahIM khAnA caahie| to phira maiM taMdUrI cikana khAUM kaba? rUbala nahIM thA to khA nahIM sakatA thA, rUbala hai to tuma kahate, khAo mata, kyoMki tuma bhikhArI ho, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? to maiM taMdUrI cikana khAUMgA kaba? maiM tumase kahatA hUM, rUbala ho yA na ho, taMdUrI cikana khaao| kyoMki maiM jisa taMdUrI cikana kI bAta kara rahA hUM, usake lie rUbala kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma yaha pUcho hI mata ki kaba? maiM jisa utsava kI bAta kara rahA hUM, usa utsava ke lie saba samaya ThIka samaya hai aura saba RtueM ThIka RtueM haiN| maiM jisa basaMta kI bAta kara rahA hUM, vaha bAraha mahIne phaila sakatA hai| vaha bArahamAsI ho sakatA hai| maiM jina phUloM kI bAta kara rahA hUM, ve hara jagaha khila sakate haiM, hara deza meM khila sakate haiM, hara paristhiti meM khila sakate haiM--saphalatA meM, asaphalatA meM; javAnI meM, bur3hApe meM; dhana meM, nirdhanatA meN| maiM jina phUloM kI bAta kara rahA hUM, ve hara jagaha khila sakate haiM, hara paristhiti meM khila sakate haiN| maiM zAzvata ke phUloM kI bAta kara rahA huuN| aba tuma pUchate ho, 'manuSya AnaMda kaba manAe?' tumhArA kyA irAdA hai! koI dina taya karake manAoge ki ravivAra ko manAe, ki chuTTI kA dina tthiik| chaha dina dukhI rahoge, sAtaveM dina acAnaka AnaMdita kaise ho pAoge? chaha dina kA abhyAsa pIchA kregaa| tumane dekhA yA nahIM, chuTTI ke dina loga kyA karate haiM? chuTTI ke dina loga rojamarrA ke kAma se jyAdA kAma karate haiN| chuTTI ke dina patniyAM parezAna ho jAtI haiM, kyoMki pati kAphI khaTara-paTara macAtA ghara meM aakr| kahIM kAra kholakara saphAI zurU kara detA hai, kahIM reDiyo khola letA hai, kahIM ghar3I khola letA hai jyAdA khaTara-paTara karatA hai| kyoMki chaha dina kAma kA abhyAsa, acAnaka bekAma kaise rahoge? chaha dina socatA hai ki chuTTI kA dina A rahA hai, vizrAma kareMge, aura jaba chuTTI kA dina AtA hai, to vizrAma karanA koI itanI AsAna bAta to nahIM! vizrAma to jIvana kI zailI ho to hI kara sakate ho| vaha tanAva, Adata bhAga-daur3a kI, usako becainI lagatI hai-aba kyA kareM? to lekara patnI-baccoM ko calA, hila sTezana clo| to kama se kama DrAiva hI kregaa| chuTTI ke dina jitane eksIDeMTa hote haiM duniyA meM utane kisI aura dina nahIM hote| aura chuTTI ke dina loga aise thake-mAMde lauTate haiM ki kama se kama do-tIna dina laga jAte haiM daphtara meM unako, jaba kahIM vaha phira svastha ho pAte haiN| chuTTI kA dina mahaMgA par3a jAtA hai| chuTTI manAnI koI AsAna bAta to nahIM! jaba taka ki chuTTI tumhAre jIvana kI kalA hI na ho gayI ho| to tuma pUchate ho, 'kaba AnaMda manAeM?' 178

Page #192
dharma anubhava hai agara tumane zarta rakhI ki ye zarteM pUrI hoM taba maiM AnaMda manAUMgA - aisI zarteM logoM ne rakhI haiM, isIlie to dukhI haiN| ve kahate haiM, jaba mere pAsa bar3A mahala hogA, tb| ki jaba baiMka meM mere pAsa bar3A baileMsa hogA, taba / ki jaba duniyA kI sabase suMdaratama strI mujhe upalabdha ho jAegI, taba / ki bar3e pada para pahuMcUMgA, tb| abhI kyA AnaMda manAUM ! zarteM unhoMne itanI bAMdha rakhI haiM ki na ve zarteM kabhI pUrI hotI haiM, na ve kabhI AnaMda manA pAte haiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM ki zarteM pUrI hotIM hI nahIM, kabhI-kabhI zarteM pUrI bhI ho jAtI haiM, lekina jIvanabhara kI dukha kI Adata ! umara khayyAma ne eka bar3I mIThI bAta kahI hai / umara khayyAma ne kahA hai ki he upadezako, he maMdira ke pujAriyo, maulavI - paMDito, tuma kahate ho, svarga meM zarAba ke cazme baha rahe haiM, aura yahAM tuma zarAba pIne nahIM dete| abhyAsa na hogA to cazmoM kA kyA kareMge? yaha bAta bar3I artha kI hai| yahAM abhyAsa to kara lene do| yahAM to pyAle - -kulhar3a se hI pIne ko milatI hai, abhyAsa to ho jaae| nahIM to acAnaka, jarA soco tuma, jiMdagIbhara to yahAM kabhI zarAbakhAne na gae, aura phira ekadama svarga pahuMce, aura vahAM zarAba ke jharane baha rahe haiM ! tuma pIoge ? tuma na pI skoge| tuma niMdA se bhara jaaoge| tuma kahoge, yaha pApa hai| yaha bAta arthapUrNa hai| yaha bAta zarAba ke saMbaMdha meM nahIM hai| yaha bAta jIvana ke AnaMda ke saMbaMdha meM hai / umara khayyAma eka sUphI phakIra hai| zarAba se use kyA lenA-denA! usane kabhI jIvana meM zarAba pI bhI nahIM hai / vaha nAhaka badanAma ho gayA hai, kyoMki zarAba kI usane bar3I carcA kI hai| to loga samajhe, zarAba kI hI carcA rahA hai| zarAba to sirpha pratIka hai mastI kA / vaha ThIka kaha rahA hai| agara masta yahAM na hue, to vahAM kaise mastI karoge ? yahAM na nAce, to acAnaka svarga meM pahuMcakara nAcoge ? jaMcegA hI nahIM / behUde lagoge ! idhara kabhI gAe nahIM, vahAM ekadama gAoge bar3I besurI AvAja nikalegI, aura loga kaheMge, bhaI zAMta raho ! svarga kI zAMti vighna na ddaalo| tuma to apanA purAnA abhyAsa yahAM bhI jArI rakho, banA lo vahI laMbI udAsa sUrata, baiTha jAo kisI jhAr3a ke nIce, yogAsana sAdho / tuma pUchate ho, 'manuSya AnaMda kaba manAe ?' manuSya AnaMda hI AnaMda manAe / calate, uThate, baiThate, sote, khAte-pIte, sukha meM aura dukha meM bhI AnaMda manAe / sukha meM to manAe hI, dukha meM bhI manAe / jaba ghara meM kisI kA janma ho taba to manAe hI, jaba ghara se koI vidA ho taba bhI manAe / janma meM bhI aura mRtyu meM bhI / utsava ke lie koI maukA chor3e hI n| kisI na kisI bahAne koI na koI upAya khoja le| vAMgtasU cIna kA adabhuta saMta huaa| usakI patnI mara gayI / to khuda samrATa saMvedanA pragaTa karane aayaa| lekina samrATa soca-socakara AyA hogA ki cvAMgtasU jaisA vicAraka, adabhuta AdamI, usase kyA kahUMgA ? to saba taiyAra karake AyA 170

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano hogA ki yaha yaha kahUMgA ki terI patnI mara gayI, bar3A burA huA, aba dukha na karo, saba ThIka ho jAegA, AtmA to maratI nahIM kucha aisI bAteM socakara AyA hogA / idhara dekhA to bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA, usako to bar3I becainI huii| vaha sajjana to eka khaMjar3I bajA rahe haiM eka jhAr3a ke nIce baiThakara aura gAnA gA rahe haiN| aura subaha patnI ko daphanAyA hai ! aura yaha sAMjha - abhI pUrA dina bhI nahIM bItA hai, jisa sUraja ne subaha patnI ko kabra meM rakhe jAte dekhA vaha sUraja bhI abhI nahIM DUbA hai, abhI dera nahIM huI hai, abhI to ghAva itanA harA hai - aura yaha apanA paira phailAe eka jhAr3a ke nIce khaMjar3I bajA rahe haiM ! aba samrATa A hI gayA thA, kucha kahanA bhI jarUra thA, use becainI bhI huii| usane kahA ki mahAzaya, dukhI na hoM, itanA hI kAphI hai, lekina sukhI hoM, yaha jarA jarUrata se jyAdA ho gyaa| dukhI na hoM, tthiik| vaha to maiM bhI kahane AyA thA ki dukhI na hoM, lekina aba to koI kahane kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahI, jo maiM socakara AyA thA saba bekAra hI ho gayA, lekina itanA jarUra kahanA cAhatA hUM ki dukhI na hoM, itanA paryApta; lekina sukhI hoM aura khaMjar3I bajAeM aura gAnA gAeM! cvAMgtasU ne kahA, kyoM nahIM ? jo bhI AnaMda kA avasara mile, use cUkanA kyoM ? apanI patnI ko bhI maiM gAnA gAkara vidA nahIM de sakatA! to phira kisako vidA dUMgA gAnA gAkara ? aura jisa strI ke sAtha jIvanabhara rahA, kyA itanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA ki jAte samaya khaMjar3I bajAkara use kaha sakUM ki alavidA ! tuma kauna ho mere utsava meM bAdhA DAlane vAle ? samrATa ko to samajha meM hI nahIM AyA ki aba vaha kyA kare? bAta to cvAMgtasU ne bar3e gajaba kI kahI ki jisake sAtha jIvana kA bahuta rAga-raMga dekhA; sukha-dukha, utAra-car3hAva dekhe; jo hara ghar3I chAyA kI taraha mere pIche rahI; usako bhI vidA na de sakUM eka gIta gAkara ! yaha to jarA akRtajJatA ho jaaegii| yaha to merA kRtajJabhAva ! yaha to maiM sirpha ahobhAva pragaTa kara rahA huuN| agara avasara khoje tuma AnaMda ke lie to kabhI na milegaa| aura agara tuma AnaMdita honA jAnate ho, to hara avasara avasara hai| hara mausama mausama hai| hara ghar3I tuma koI na koI tarakIba khoja hI le sakate ho| kyA gajaba kA AdamI rahA hogA cvAMgtasU ! kaisI ghar3I meM khaMjar3I bajAne kI bAta khoja lI ! aisA hI manuSya honA caahie| to maiM to tumase kahUMgA, hara ghar3I AnaMda mnaao| 'utsava kaba ucita hai ?' hara ghar3I utsava ucita hai| kyoMki jaba tuma utsava meM ho, tabhI tuma paramAtmA ke nikaTa ho / aura jaba tuma utsava meM sammilita nahIM ho, tuma paramAtmA ke bAhara ho, utsava meM honA paramAtmA meM honA hai, utsava na honA paramAtmA ke bAhara honA hai| tumhArI marjI! tumheM agara paramAtmA ke bAhara-bAhara jInA ho, to tuma jiio| phira 180

Page #194
dharma anubhava hai saMtApa hogA, viSAda hogA, dukha hogA, pIr3A hogI, ciMtA hogI, vaha tumhArA cunAva hai| utsava bana sakatI thI jo UrjA, vahI banegI ciMtA, vahI banegI vissaad| phUla bana sakatI thI jo UrjA, vahI kAMTe aura zUla banakara cubhegI chAtI meN| magara cunAva tumhArA hai| tuma cAhate to sArA jIvana utsava ho sakatA thaa| honA caahie| utsava ke lie pratIkSA mata karo ki kaba? chor3o hI mata koI avsr| hara kSaNa ko utsava meM badala lo| pAMcavAM praznaH saMsAra ko dukhamaya banAne ke pIche rAja kyA hai? pacha|ne se lagatA hai, jaise kisI ne tumhAre lie saMsAra ko dukhamaya banA diyA hai! kisI ne| tumane banA liyA hai, kisI ne banA nahIM diyA hai| tumhAre hAtha meM hai| tuma isa DhaMga se jI sakate ho ki saMsAra nirvANa ho jAe aura tuma isa DhaMga se jI sakate ho ki nirvANa saMsAra ho jaae| saMsAra aura nirvANa do nhiiN| isa krAMtikArI udaghoSa ko suno-saMsAra aura nirvANa do nahIM haiM, dekhane ke do DhaMga haiN| satya to eka hI hai| jaba tuma galata DhaMga se dekhate ho, to saMsAra-aura dukhI hote ho; jaba ThIka DhaMga se dekhate ho, to nirvANa aura sukhI hote ho| dekhane kI bAta hai, dekhane-dekhane kI bAta hai| basa dRSTi kI hI bAta hai| dRSTi hI sRSTi hai| to tuma apanI AMkha para khayAla kro| tumhArA prazna aisA lagatA hai ki saMsAra ko dukhamaya banAne ke pIche rAja kyA hai--jaise kisI ne dukhamaya banA diyA hai, aura jarUra isake pIche kucha rAja hogaa| saMsAra ko dukhamaya tumane banA liyA hai| aura rAja kula itanA hI hai ki tuma sukhI nahIM honA caahte| . aba tuma kahoge ki yaha bAta to jaMcatI nahIM, kyoMki hama saba sukhI honA cAhate haiN| tuma isa DhaMga se sukhI honA cAhate ho ki usakA pariNAma dukha hotA hai| tumhAre sukhI hone kI mAMga meM kahIM kucha bhrAMti hai| tumhAre sukhI hone kI ceSTA meM hI dukha paidA ho rahA hai| tumhAre sukhI hone kI dizA hI tumane galata cuna lI hai| sukhI hone kA tumhArA DhaMga itanA galata hai ki tuma sukhI nahIM ho paate| aura tumheM DhaMga diyA jAtA rahA hai--buddhapuruSa Ate rahe, jAte rahe, kahate rahe, unakI tuma sunate nhiiN| tuma kahate ho, mahArAja, agara Apa jyAdA satAoge to hama ApakI pUjA kara leMge, magara suneMge nhiiN| agara Apa jyAdA zoragula macAoge to hama maMdira meM ApakI pratimA virAjamAna kara deMge, dhUpa-dIpa jalAeMge, magara suneMge nhiiN| kyoM? tumhArA dukha ke sAtha bahuta gaThabaMdhana ho gayA hai| tuma dukha ke sAtha bahuta 181

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano jur3a gae ho, vaha tumhArI Adata ho gayI hai| tuma Darate ho ki agara dukha se chUTa gae to phira kyA hogA? tuma Darate ho ki agara dukha na rahA to tuma bilakula akele-akele raha jaaoge| yahAM roja mere pAsa aisI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| koI vyakti agara do-cAra-chaha mahIne satata ThIka se dhyAna kara letA hai, to ghar3I AnI zurU ho jAtI hai jaba ciMtA paidA nahIM hotI, jaba tanAva nahIM paidA hotA, jaba dhIre-dhIre vicAra khone lagate haiN...| __kala hI eka yuvaka AyA aura usane kahA ki maiM pAgala to nahIM ho jAUMgA? kyoMki mujhe aisA Dara laga rahA hai| aba koI ciMtA nahIM AtI, dina gujara jAte haiM aura koI tanAva paidA nahIM hotA, to maiM ghabar3A rahA hUM, kahIM aisA to nahIM hogA ki maiM pAgala ho jAUM! tanAva purAnI Adata thI, ciMtA purAnI Adata thI, usase tuma paricita the, jAnA-mAnA thA, aba acAnaka vaha kho rahA hai, to aisA lagatA hai, tumhAre paira ke nIce kI bhUmi khisaka rahI hai| ___manasvida kahate haiM ki AdamI dukha ko calAe rakhanA cAhatA hai| usako pAnI sIMcatA rahatA hai| Upara-Upara se kahatA bhI rahatA hai ki maiM dukhI nahIM honA cAhatA, lekina pAnI sIMcatA rahatA hai| jaba bhI tuma use tarakIba batAo dukha ke bAhara hone kI, vaha kahatA hai, yaha kaise hogA? / eka strI mujhe Akara kahatI hai ki mere pati kisI aura strI meM utsuka ho gae haiM, maiM bahuta dukhI ho rahI hUM, mujhe dukha se bcaaeN| maiM usase kahatA hUM, IrSyA dukha kA kAraNa hai, tU IrSyA chor3a de| to vaha kahatI hai, yaha kaise hogA? dukha se chur3A leM, IrSyA chor3anI nahIM hai! aura IrSyA dukha kA kAraNa hai| aba jaba yaha bAta bilakula sApha ho jAe-sApha hai, sAre buddhoM ke vacanoM kA sAra itanA hai ki IrSyA dukha detI hai| aba vaha strI mujhase kahane lagI-saMnyAsinI hai, pati bhI saMnyAsI hai-strI mujhe kahane lagI ki yaha to nahIM ho sktaa| maiM mara jAUMgI, maiM AtmahatyA kara luuNgii| AtmahatyA karane ko rAjI hai, IrSyA chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hai| jarA soco! IrSyA kA mUlya AtmahatyA! jIvana ke mUlya se.bhI jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha kahane lagI, yaha to ho hI nahIM sakatA hai, yaha to maiM bardAzta hI nahIM kara sakatI hUM, yaha to maiM soca bhI nahIM sakatI hUM ki mere pati aura kisI strI meM utsuka haiN| aura abhI sirpha utsuka haiM! abhI kucha aura nahIM huA hai| lekina utsukatA! ki usake sAtha baiThakara kabhI-kabhI haMsa-bola lete haiN| yaha strI pahale to mujhe AyI to usane kahA ki dhyAna bhI kara rahI hUM do sAla se, koI chaha mahIne pahale dhyAna meM eka strI dikhAyI par3ane lgii| maiMne pUchA, dhyAna meM strI! tU bhI khUba nayA anubhava lAyI! abhI kuMDalinI aura cakra ityAdi ke loga lAte haiM, magara dhyAna meM strI! tabhI mujhe zaka huA ki mAmalA to kucha gar3abar3a hai| phira maiMne pUchA, phira kyA huA? usane kahA, phira dhIre-dhIre usakA ceharA sApha 182

Page #196
dharma anubhava hai hone lagA aura eka dina maiMne dhyAna meM dekhA ki vaha apane bAla saMvAra rahI hai| aura taba maiM pahacAna gayI ki vaha kauna hai| vaha mere par3osa meM hI rahane vAle kI strI hai| yaha dhyAna se huaa| aura taba se hI maiM pIche laga gayI ki mAmalA kyA hai ? yaha strI mujhe dikhAyI kyoM par3atI hai? taba dhIre-dhIre vaha khojabIna karane se patA calA ki merA pati usameM utsuka hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta ho gayI, yaha saba dhyAna se huA ! IrSyA itanI bharI hai hRdaya meM ki tumhAre dhyAna meM bhI IrSyA ke hI biMba bneNge| tumhAre dhyAna meM bhI paramAtmA to nahIM AegA, tumhAre dhyAna meM prakAza to nahIM AegA, eka strI bAla saMvAra rahI hai ! aura phira isane khojabIna karanI zurU kI / khojabIna karake isane pA bhI liyA ki pati isameM utsuka haiN| utsuka hI haiM abhI, magara vaha jalI jA rahI hai| vaha kahatI hai, maiM AtmahatyA kara lUMgI, yaha to maiM soca hI nahIM sktii| dukhI hone ke lie rAjI hai, marane ko bhI rAjI hai, magara IrSyA chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM / aba kyA kahoge ? maiMne usase kahA ki marakara tU bhUta ho jaaegii| jaba tujhe dhyAna meM yaha strI bAla saMvArate dikhatI hai to bar3A khatarA hai, tU marakara bhUta ho jAegI, tU pati ko bhI satAegI, isa strI ko bhI staaegii| usane kahA, cAhe bhUta ho jAUM, magara aba jI nahIM sktii| bhUta hone ko rAjI hai / maiMne usase kahA ki bhUta ko mAlUma hai kaisI takalIpheM jhelanI par3atI haiM? usane kahA, kucha bhI ho| Apa mujhe dukha ke bAhara nikAla leN| thor3A soco! tuma socate ho koI dukha paidA kara rahA hai, eka / phira tuma socate ho, koI tumheM dukha ke bAhara nikAla le| aura tuma yaha buniyAdI bAta nahIM dekhate ki dukha tuma paidA karate ho aura dukha ke bAhara bhI tuma hI nikala sakate ho / na to koI paidA kara rahA hai aura na koI nikAla sakatA hai| tuma mAlika ho aura yaha garimA hai tumhArI ki tuma apane mAlika ho / yaha bAta bar3I behUdI hotI ki koI tumhAre lie dukha paidA kara detA aura tumako dukhI honA par3atA / aura yaha bAta bhI bar3I apamAnajanaka hotI ki koI tumheM dukha ke bAhara nikAla letaa| kyoMki jo tumheM dukha ke bAhara nikAlegA, vaha kabhI bhI tumheM phira DubakI lagavA de sakatA hai| 1 nahIM, tuma apane mAlika ho| tumhArI svataMtratA parama hai| magara tuma dekho ki saca meM tuma dukha ke bAhara honA cAhate ho ? aura tumheM dikhAyI par3a jAe ki dukha ke bAhara honA hai, to IrSyA meM chor3ane na chor3ane jaisA kyA hai ! kyA par3A hai IrSyA meM ! tuma chor3a doge / pati meM kyA par3A hai, usa strI meM kyA par3A hai, aura pati kisI strI meM utsuka ho, isase lenA-denA kyA hai ! isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! sirpha thor3I sI samajha kI kiraNa aura IrSyA aise gira jAtI hai, jaise kisI ne purAne vastra utArakara rakha die, aura tuma dukha ke bAhara ho / aura zAyada dukha ke bAhara hokara tumheM patA cale ki pati zAyada utsuka bhI nahIM 183

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM, kyoMki yaha ho sakatA hai, yaha sirpha IrSyA kA hI pUrA kA pUrA phailAva ho| kyoMki IrSyA ke kAraNa tuma vaisI bAteM dekha sakate ho jo hoM hI n| aura mujhe lagatA hai saMbhAvanA yahI hai| kyoMki isako dhyAna meM strI kA ceharA dikhAyI par3anA, bAla saMvArate dikhAyI par3anA, phira usakA patA lagA lenA ki vaha jo dikhAyI par3atI hai strI yahI strI hai, phira isakA patA lagA lenaa...| tujhe, maiMne pUchA, patA kaise calA? vaha kahatI hai, vaha ApakA Tepa calAte haiM, usameM vaha bhI sunane AtI hai| aura bhI loga Ate haiM? usane kahA, aura bhI loga Ate haiN| maiMne pUchA, tujhe yahAM bhejA kisane? usane kahA ki mere pati ne hI bhejA, unhoMne kahA ki tU vahIM jA, merI samajha ke bAhara hai| maiM samajhA-samajhAkara hAra gayA tujhe ki kucha nahIM hai| lekina vaha mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hai, vaha pramANa juTA rahI hai ki kucha hai| aura tuma khayAla rakhanA, agara tuma kisI AdamI ke pIche par3a jAo ki kucha hai, kucha hai, zAyada tuma paidA karavA do| kyoMki AdamI AdamI jaise AdamI haiN| utsukatA paidA karavA do| zAyada yaha patnI itanA parezAna karane lage caubIsa ghaMTe unako ghara meM ki isase hI bacane ke lie vaha usa strI meM utsuka hone lgeN| ___ IrSyA TUTa jAe, to zAyada ise dikhAyI par3e ki vaha merA prakSepaNa thaa| aura na bhI ho prakSepaNa, saca bhI ho, to kyA pharka par3atA hai! kyA lenA-denA hai! vaha pati kI jhaMjhaTa hai| vaha pati apanI takalIpha jheleNge| agara unakI utsukatA hai to vaha khuda usa utsukatA kA jo pariNAma hogA, bhogeNge| mujhe kyA lenA-denA hai! dukha ke bAhara AdamI honA cAhe, to koI roka nahIM rahA hai| dukha ke bAhara honA ho, to hama hara cIja se dukha ke bAhara hone kA saMketa nikAla lete haiN| ___yaha maiMne tumase isa strI kI bAta kahI, ThIka isake mukAbale sTikalaiMDa gilIlAna kI eka kahAnI tumheM kahatA huuN| eka AdamI kI eka nanhIM biTiyA thI--ikalautI, atyaMta laadd'lii| vaha usI ke lie jItA thA, vahI usakA jIvana thii| so jaba vaha bImAra par3I aura acche se acche vaidya-hakIma bhI use acchA na kara sake, to vaha karIba-karIba bAvalA sA ho gayA aura use acchA karane ke lie usane AkAza-pAtAla eka kara diyaa| magara sAre prayatna vyartha gae, baccI aMtataH mara gyii| pitA kI mAnasika svasthatA naSTa ho gyii| usake mana meM tIvra kaTutA bhara gyii| usane svajana, mitra, sabase kATakara apane ko alaga kara liyaa| usane dvAra-daravAje baMda kara die| jina-jina bAtoM meM use rasa thA, usane saba bAteM chor3a diiN| jIvana kA sArA krama astavyasta ho gyaa| mitroM se milanA baMda kara diyA, kAmadhAma baMda kara diyA, vaha apane ghara meM karIba-karIba kabra kI taraha ghara ko banA liyA, usI meM par3A raha gyaa| 184

Page #198
dharma anubhava hai eka rAta use sapanA aayaa| vaha svarga meM pahuMca gayA thaa| vahAM use choTe-choTe bAla devadUtoM kA eka julUsa dikhAyI diyaa| eka zveta siMhAsana ke pAsa se unakI aMtahIna paMkti calatI jA rahI thii| sapheda colA pahane hue hara eka bAla devadUta ke pAsa jalatI huI momabattI thii| paraMtu usane dekhA ki eka bacce ke hAtha kI momabattI binA jalAyI huI hai-hara eka bAla devadUta eka momabattI ko hAtha meM lie cala rahA hai, sapheda vastra pahane eka aMtahIna paMkti gujara rahI hai lekina eka devadUta ke hAtha meM battI bujhI huI hai| phira usane dekhA ki prakAzahIna momabattI vAlI vaha bAlikA to usI kI biTiyA hai| vaha usakI ora lpkaa| julUsa thama gayA, usane bAlikA ko bAhoM meM bhara liyA, pyAra se usako sahalAyA aura pUchA, beTI, sirpha tumhArI hI momabattI kyoM bujhI huI hai? pitAjI ye loga to ise bAra-bAra jalAte haiM, para Apake AMsU ise bAra-bAra bujhA dete haiN| ___ aura tabhI AdamI kI nIMda TUTa gyii| saMdeza spaSTa thA, usakA usa para gaharA prabhAva pdd'aa| usa dina se vaha ekAMta kI kaida se nikalakara, phira se AnaMdapUrvaka pahale kI taraha apane purAne mitroM, saMbaMdhiyoM se milane-julane lgaa| aba usakI lAr3alI biTiyA kI momabattI usake vyartha AMsuoM se bujhatI nahIM thii| sapanA hai| sapanA tumhArA hai| sapanA izArA detA hai| sapanA tumhAre acetana se uThatA hai| isa AdamI ne yaha sapanA dekhaa| aisA nahIM hai ki yaha kahIM koI saca meM svarga pahuMca gayA, ki vahAM isakI biTiyA isako dikhAyI par3a gayI bujhI momabattI le jAtI huii| lekina isake acetana ne ise khabara dI ki tuma mUr3hatA kara rahe ho, tuma vyartha kI mUr3hatA kara rahe ho, isameM kucha sAra nahIM hai| ye AMsU aba kaba taka rote rahoge? isake acetana ne eka saMketa bhejaa| yaha sapanA isI kA saMketa hai ki tumhAre AMsU gira rahe tumhArI lar3akI kI momabattI para, usakI rozanI bujha-bujha jAtI hai, aba yaha baMda kro| kyoMki tuma dukhI ho, to tumane jisase prema kiyA hai vaha dukhI hogaa| tuma dukhI ho to tuma sAre jagata ko dukha meM utAra rahe ho| tuma dukha kI sIr3hI bana rahe ho| isako bAta khayAla meM A gyii| phira jInA usane zurU kiyA, phira apane ko phailAyA, phira rozanI meM AyA, phira phUla dekhe, phira cAMda-tAre dekhe, phira nAcA hogA, phira gIta gAyA hogA, phira mitroM se milA, phira saMbaMdha-setu banAe, phira jIne lgaa| vaha jo kabra thI, usake bAhara A gyaa| izArA kAma kara gyaa| tumhAre svapna tumhAre acetana meM calatI huI udher3abuna kI khabareM haiN| aba isa strI ne sapanA dekhA ki eka strI dikhAyI par3atI hai-sapanA hI hai vaha, kyoMki dhyAna meM isa taraha kI bAteM kaise dikhAyI par3a sakatI haiM! jhapakI khA rahI hogI dhyAna meM baitthkr| dhyAna meM kahIM striyAM dikhAyI pdd'eNgii| magara usane socA ki usane bar3I bhArI bAta khoja lI hai| agara thor3I samajhadArI se samajhe to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki mana ne use kahA ki tere bhItara bahuta IrSyA par3I hai| vahI IrSyA hI strI kA 185

Page #199
esa dhammo sanaMtano pratibiMba banakara khar3I ho gyii| saca to yaha hai ki isa strI ne isa ghaTanA ko dekhane ke pahale hI usa par3osI strI para zaka karanA zurU kara diyA hogaa| cAhe vaha zaka spaSTa na rahA ho, dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA rahA ho, kyoMki usa zaka ke binA yaha sapanA nahIM A sakatA thaa| aba yaha kahatI ulaTI bAta hai| yaha kahatI hai ki sapane se mujhe patA claa| lekina bAta aisI ho nahIM sktii| sapane ke pahale isake mana meM zaka rahA hogaa| ho sakatA hai strI para zaka na rahA ho, to pati para zaka rahA hogaa| zaka rahA hogaa| usa zaka ne hI sapane kA rUpa liyA hai| eka saMdeha rahA hogA, vahI saMdeha mUrtimAna hokara khar3A ho gayA hai| ___ aba IrSyA meM jala rahI hai| abhI ise bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki saca meM koI saMbaMdha hai pati kaa| saMbaMdha ho to bhI IrSyA kA kyA kAraNa hai! kauna kisakA pati hai aura kisakI patnI hai! aura IrSyA ke kAraNa tuma jalate ho, tuma dukha pAte ho| dukha pAne kA taya kara liyA ho to tthiik| IrSyA ko khUba pAnI do, sIMco, sNvaaro| yaha to maiMne eka udAharaNa kI bAta khii| loga haiM, pratispardhA ke kAraNa dukha pA rahe haiN| koI ahaMkAra ke kAraNa dukha pA rahA hai| koI nirdhanatA ke kAraNa dukha pA rahA hai| lekina ina sabake dukha ke kAraNa tumhAre bhItara haiN| tuma dhana cAhate ho, isalie nirdhanatA meM dukha hai| tuma sammAna cAhate ho, sammAna nahIM milatA, isalie dukha hai| tuma ahaMkAra ko phailAkara duniyA meM kucha siddha karanA cAhate ho, duniyA siddha nahIM karane detI hai, to dukha hai| dukha koI dUsarA paidA nahIM kara rahA hai| dukha tumhAre svanirmita haiN| aura yaha acchA hai ki svanirmita haiM, kyoMki isI meM vaha rAja chipA hai-tuma cAho to inake bAhara abhI A sakate ho| aura maiM kahatA hUM, abhI! maiM yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki kala yA kbhii| isI kSaNa tuma sAre dukha ke bAhara A sakate ho| agara tuma eka kSaNa kI bhI dera kara rahe ho to usakA matalaba sirpha itanA hI hai ki tumhArA dukhoM se lagAva ho gayA hai, tuma unheM chor3anA nahIM caahte| aise hI jaise eka AdamI aMgArA hAtha meM rakhe ho aura cillAtA ho ki maiM isa aMgAre ko kaise choDUM? aisI tumhArI dazA hai| tuma usase kyA kahoge ki pAgala, agara aMgArA jalA rahA hai to chor3ane meM dera kyA hai ? aMgArA tujhe nahIM pakar3a sakatA, tUne hI aMgAre ko pakar3A hai| to tU eka tarapha jala bhI rahA hai, isalie dukha bhI ho rahA hai, tU bacanA bhI cAhatA hai; aura aMgAre meM kucha lagAva bhI hai, to tU chor3atA bhI nhiiN| aisA dvaMdva hai| dukha meM hamArA kucha rasa hai| use hama chor3ate bhI nhiiN| aura dukha dukha de rahA hai, isa kAraNa chor3anA bhI cAhate haiN| isalie jAte bhI haiM aura pUchate bhI haiM ki dukha se chuTakArA kaise ho? bhagavAna ne sone ke pyAle meM 186

Page #200
dharma anubhava hai AnaMda bharakara manuSya ko diyA aura kahA, ise pIo aura mastI meM bhUla jaao| kevala Aja kA dina hI sahI hai, atIta aura bhaviSya donoM ko bhUla jaao| bhagavAna ne miTTI ke pyAle meM zoka bharakara manuSya ko diyA aura kahA, ise pIo aura AnaMda kA artha smjho| aMta meM sabakI kismata meM AMsU likhA hai, duniyA meM jo bhI cAka-cika hai use vyartha smjho| sukha bhI hai saMsAra meM, dukha bhI hai saMsAra meN| sukha sone ke pyAle meM diyA bhagavAna ne ki pIo aura mastI meM bhUla jaao| aura phira dukha miTTI ke pyAle meM diyA aura kahA, ise pIo aura AnaMda kA artha smjho| aMta meM sabakI kismata meM AMsU likhA hai, duniyA meM jo bhI cAka-cika hai use vyartha smjho| sukha de rahA hai saMsAra, sAtha meM dukh| kyoMki dukha ke svAda ke sAtha hI sukha kA svAda samajha meM aaegaa| aura jaba tuma samajhane meM kuzala ho jAoge to tuma dekhoge-hara sukha ke sAtha dukha jur3A hai| aura hara sone kI pyAlI ke pIche miTTI kI pyAlI A rahI hai| aura hara dina ke sAtha rAta baMdhI hai| aura hara janma ke sAtha mauta kI gAMTha par3I hai| jisa dina tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3egA ki yahAM hara sukha dukha ko chipAe hue A rahA hai, usa dina tuma donoM ke bAhara ho jaaoge| donoM ke bAhara hone kA upAya sAkSIbhAva hai| dukha ho, use bhI dekha lo; sukha ho, use bhI dekha lo; aura yaha jAnate raho ki maiM donoM meM koI bhI nahIM huuN| maiM pAra hUM, maiM alaga hUM, maiM bhinna huuN| isa bhinna ke bodha meM hI tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda utregaa| AnaMda sukha-dukha ke pAra hai| aura isa bhinnatA ke bodha meM hI tumhAre jIvana meM utsava aaegaa| utsava abhI ho rahA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki koI sAja sajanA hai, saMgItajJa Ane haiM, 187

Page #201
esa dhammo sanaMtano nartaka ikaTThe hone haiM, saba maujUda haiN| yaha jagata lIlA hai| yaha jagata bar3A utsava hai| AkhirI praznaH prAyaH roja hI maitreya jI hameM saceta karate haiM ki pravacana ke bIca khAMsane se bhagavAna ko bAdhA pahuMcatI hai, lekina kala ke pravacana ke daramyAna kaI gauraie cir3ie cIM-cIM karatI huI Apake irda-girda maMDarAtI rahIM aura phira unameM se eka Apake bAeM hAtha para aura dUsarI mAika para baiTha gayI, aura Azcarya ki usase ApakI mudrA yA pravacana-pravAha meM rattIbhara bhI pharka nahIM pdd'aa| aura gauraie bhI aise AyIM gayIM jaise kisI zAkha para AtI-jAtI hoM aura aisA lagA ki saba kucha apanI jagaha svAbhAvika rUpa meM sthita hai, yadyapi hama zrotAgaNa avazya cakita raha gae! isa para thor3A prakAza DAlane kI anukaMpA kreN| maitreya jI ko tumheM kahanA par3atA hai, na khAMso-aura tamane eka maje kI bAta - dekhI, tuma unakI mAna bhI lete ho aura khAMsate bhI nhiiN| to khAMsanA karIba-karIba jhUTha hai| aura tumane yaha dekhA, eka AdamI khAMse, to dUsarA khAMsegA, tIsarA khAMsegA, cauthA khAMsegA, eka zrRMkhalA paidA hotI hai| aura khAMsane ke pIche kucha kAraNa haiN| khAMsane ke pIche khAMsI zAyada hI kAraNa hotI hai-sau meM eka mauke pr| taba to tuma roka hI nahIM sakate, cAhe maitreya jI lAkha sira maareN| tuma kyA karoge! koI bhI kyA karegA! lekina ninyAnabe maukoM para tuma roka pAte ho| jo tuma roka pAte ho vaha jhUThI hai| para jhUThI khAMsI kyoM AtI hai? jhUThI khAMsI isalie AtI hai ki tuma khAlI baiThe ho| khAlI baiThe tumheM bar3I becainI hotI hai| AdamI, dekhA, khAlI baiThe-baiThe sigareTa pIne lagatA hai| khAlI baiThe-baiThe usI akhabAra ko dubArA par3hane lagatA hai| khAlI baiThe-baiThe bhUkha laga AtI hai, jAkara phrija kholakara kucha khAne lagatA hai| khAlI nahIM baiTha skte| khAlI baiThanA bar3A kaThina hai| kucha na kucha tuma kroge| jaba tuma kabhI dhyAna ke lie baiThoge thor3I dera ko, to tuma kahoge, kahIM cIMTI car3hane lagI-kahIM koI cIMTI nahIM hai, dekho, cIMTI nahIM car3ha rahI hai--phira kahIM paira meM khujalAhaTa A gayI, kahIM hAtha sunna ho gayA, kahIM kAna meM kucha car3hane lagA, kahIM bhItara kucha hone lagA, hajAra cIjeM hone lgiiN| aise kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| ye hajAra cIjeM tumhAre mana kI jo becainI kI Adata hai, usake kAraNa hotI haiN| 188

Page #202
dharma anubhava hai aba tuma yahAM baiThe ho, Der3ha ghaMTA! tuma kucha na kara sakoge, to khAMsoge / aura eka khAMsA to dUsare ko acAnaka lagegA ki usako bhI khAMsI A rahI hai| manuSya karIba-karIba anukaraNa se jItA hai| DArvina galata nahIM hai, AdamI baMdara kI aulAda hai| tumane kabhI dekhA, rAste para tuma cale jA rahe ho aura eka AdamI pezAbaghara meM calA gayA, acAnaka tumheM khayAla AyA ki are, tumheM bhI pezAba lagI hai| abhI dekho, maiMne abhI pezAba zabda kahA, tumameM se kaI ko laga gayI hogii| ekadama khayAla A jaaegaa| tumane dekhA, agara koI nIbU kA nAma le de to jIbha para lAra Ane lagatI hai| nAma se! AdamI aisA anukaraNa se bharA huA hai| to maitreya jI tumheM rokate haiN| mujhe koI bAdhA par3egI, aisA nahIM hai| lekina tuma zAMta baiThe ho taba bhI tuma mujhe nahIM suna pAte, aura agara tuma khAMsA-khAMsI meM ulajha gae taba to tuma bilakula hI nahIM samajha paaoge| mujhe kyA bAdhA par3egI ? lekina tuma jisa prayojana se yahAM baiThe ho, usameM khalala par3a jaaegaa| tumhArA mana to bar3e jaldI hI DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| tumheM to bar3I choTI-choTI bAtoM meM vighna par3a jAtA hai / tumheM to nirvighna rahanA itanA kaThina hai| isalie tumase kahate haiM / raha gayI gauraie. cir3iyoM kI bAta, to vaha koI maitreya jI kI to suneMgI nahIM ! unase vaha kitanA hI kaheM, unakI jo mauja hogI vaisA kreNgii| lekina cir3iyAM mApha kI jA sakatI haiN| unakA yahAM A jAnA bhI sukhada hai| unakA AnA isI bAta kI qhabara detA hai ki tuma zAMta baiThe ho / unakA AnA isI bAta kI khabara detA hai ki unheM tumhArI ciMtA nahIM / mUrtivata, vaha tumheM yahI samajhatI haiM ki baiThe haiM-- saMgamaramara kI mUrtiyAM | koI ar3acana nahIM, ve yahAM khelakUda karake, zoragula macAkara apanA calI jAtI haiN| unakA yaha kabhI-kabhI A jAnA tumhArI zAMti kA pratIka hai| suMdara hai| phira tuma pUchate ho ki 'hama cakita hue ! ' cakita hone kA isameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| mere bolane se gauraiyA cir3iyA parezAna nahIM ho rahI hai, to gauraiyA cir3iyA ke cIM-cIM karane se mujhe kyoM parezAna honA cAhie ! kama se kama itanA to gaurava mujhe doge, jitanA gauraiyA cir3iyA ko dete ho ! mere hAtha para baiThane meM use kucha ar3acana nahIM ho rahI hai, to mujhe kyoM ar3acana honI cAhie ? vaha baiTha bhI isIlie sakI ki use pratIta ho rahA hai ki ar3acana nahIM hogI / dhIre-dhIre jaise-jaise tuma zAMta hone lagoge, tuma pAoge, ve tumhAre sira para bhI Akara baiThane lagIM, hAtha para Akara baiThane lagIM, jaise-jaise unheM yaha bharosA A jAegA ki yahAM bhalemAnusa baiThe haiM, inase kucha bhaya kA kAraNa nahIM hai| tumase bhaya hai, Dara hai ki tuma unheM nukasAna pahuMcA sakate ho, usa bhaya ke kAraNa ve dUra-dUra haiN| jaise-jaise tumhArI tarapha se nirbhaya kI taraMga uThane lagegI, phira dUra rahane kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jAtA / 189

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano AdamI ne pazuoM ko bhayabhIta karake dUra kara diyA hai, aura pazuoM ko dUra karake eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta kho dI, prakRti se saMbaMdha kho diyA hai| tumase to vRkSa bhI Darate jaba tuma vRkSoM ke pAsa jAte ho| __abhI vaijJAnika isa para kAphI parizodha karate haiN| unhoMne yaMtra bhI banA lie haiM, vRkSoM meM lagA dete haiM, aura vRkSa se khabara Ane lagatI hai| jaise ki tumane kabhI kArDiyogrAma liyA ho, to kAgaja para grApha bana jAtA hai ki hRdaya kI dhar3akana kaisI hai? aise hI vRkSa ke bhItara kaisI taraMga cala rahI hai, usakA grApha bana jAtA hai| jaise hI vRkSa dekhatA hai ki koI AdamI A rahA hai, usakI taraMga badala jAtI hai| phira AdamI-AdamI se badalatI hai| agara vaha dekhatA hai ki lakar3I kATane vAlA kulhAr3I lie calA A rahA hai-abhI usane kATI nahIM, abhI dUra hI hai-tatkSaNa usakI becainI bar3ha jAtI hai| taraMgeM bar3I jora kI banane lagatI haiM, vaha bahuta ghabar3AyA huA ho jAtA hai| usane dekhA, mAlI A rahA hai pAnI lie hue, usakI taraMgeM bar3I zAMta ho jAtI haiN| kucha Azcarya nahIM hai ki saMta phrAMsisa kI kahAniyAM saca hI rahI hoN| kacha Azcarya nahIM hai ki mahAvIra aura buddha ke jIvana ke ullekha sahI hI rahe hoN| artha to unakA spaSTa hai ki mahAvIra ke pAsa pazu-pakSI Akara baiTha jAte, siMha bhI Akara baiTha jaataa| itanI zAMta hai dazA ki siMha ko bhI taraMga pakar3a letI hogii| ki buddha jisa jaMgala se nikalate haiM, vahAM sUkhe vRkSa hare ho jAte haiN| itane taraMgita ho jAte hoMge buddha ke Agamana se| __to kucha bhI cakita hone kA kAraNa nahIM hai| dhIre-dhIre tumhArI taraMga jaba ThaharatI jAegI aura jaba hama yahAM eka vAtAvaraNa banAne meM saphala ho jAeMge, jahAM eka bhI AdamI se unheM bhaya na ho, to tuma dekhoge, cakita hokara dekhoge ki jaise tuma yahAM baiThe ho, aise hI bahuta sI cir3iyAM bhI, pakSI bhI Akara baiTha gae haiN| tumhAre kAraNa bhaya banA rahatA, ghabar3AhaTa banI rhtii| hiMsA tumhAre bhItara hai, to usakI taraMga hai cAroM trph| usa taraMga ke haTa jAne para eka saMbaMdha jur3atA hai prakRti se|| ___ kahate haiM, saMta phrAMsisa se eka AdamI pUchane aayaa| nadI ke kinAre phrAMsisa khar3e the| usa AdamI ne pUchA ki hamane sunA hai ki pazu-pakSI bhI ApakI bAteM sunane Ate haiM, Apako isa saMbaMdha meM kyA kahanA hai? phrAMsisa ne kahA, maiM kyA kahUM, yahAM koI pazu-pakSI hai? koI hai bhAI yahAM? unhoMne jora se AvAja maarii| vahAM koI pazu-pakSI nahIM thA, lekina machaliyoM ne sira Upara nikAlA-pUrI nadI para machaliyoM ne sira Upara kara liyaa| unhoMne kahA, inase pUcha lo| aba maiM kyA pramANa dUM, unhoMne kahA, inase pUcha lo| yaha ho sakatA hai, kyoMki sArA astitva eka hI prANa se AMdolita hai| pazu-pakSI ke bhItara bhI hamAre jaisI hI AtmA hai| vRkSa ke bhItara bhI hamAre jaise hI 190

Page #204
dharma anubhava hai AtmA hai| zarIra kA bheda hai, AtmA kA to koI bheda nhiiN| vRkSa ne vRkSa kA zarIra liyA hai, pakSI ne pakSI kA zarIra liyA hai, tumane AdamI kA zarIra liyA hai| yaha pharka Upara-Upara hai| yaha vastroM kA bheda hai--kisI ne lAla raMga ke kapar3e pahane haiM, kisI ne nIle raMga ke kapar3e pahane haiM, kisI ne sapheda kapar3e pahana rakhe haiM, yA koI nagna khar3A hai| kisI ne pUrvIya DhaMga ke kapar3e pahane haiM, kisI ne pAzcAtya DhaMga ke kapar3e pahane haiM, magara yaha kapar3oM kA pharka hai, bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha to eka hI hai| bijalI ke khaMbhe para baiThI cir3iyA Thinaka-Thinaka gAtI hai kisa dila se bharakara rakhI hai kitanI karuNA bhara lAtI hai paMkha phudakate, coMca maTakatI kada-kUda bala khAtI hai vaha jIne ke jaMtara-maMtara pAgalanI-sI samajhAtI hai vaha Upara hai AkAza ughAr3A nIce dharatI binA DhaMkI aura madhya meM terI mahimA tAroM se hara ora TaMkI kisake mahala jhopar3I kisakI kisakI phUlana kAMTe kisake AMkha mUMda lene para yaha calate dikhate sannATe kisake yaha giradhArI kI kamarI-sI yaha rAdhA ke valaya baMda-sI yaha pratibhA kI sUjhoM vAle rasa bhara Ae amara chaMda-sI UMcI-nIcI mailI-ujalI yamunA kI pAgala hilora-sI gagana talaka uTha rahI pavana ke binA baMdhe unmatta jora-sI cahaka-cahakakara bahaka-bahakakara boloM meM jharate praNAma-sI gAMvoM meM adhanaMge zizu ke do hAthoM ke rAma-rAma-sI 191

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano pala-pala para vaha khela rahI hai kitanI mastI bhara lAtI hai bijalI ke khaMbhe para baiThI cir3iyA Thinaka-Thinaka gAtI hai sunanA siikho| kAna thor3e sApha karo, AMkhoM ke parde haTAo, to tumheM hara jagaha se prabhu kA saMdeza hI sunAyI pdd'egaa| hara sthiti meM usake hI izAre haiN| Aja itanA hii| 192

Page #206

Page #207
va ca na . 77 jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu

Page #208
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu pAMDupalAso'ba dAnisi yamapurisApi ca taM uptttthitaa| uyyogamukhe ca tiTThasi pAtheyampi ca te na vijjti||195|| so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhv| niddhantamalo anaMgaNo dibbaM ariyabhUmimehisi / / 196 / / upanItavayo ca dAnisi sampayAtosi yamassa sntike| vAsopi ca te natthi antarA pAtheyyampi ca te na vijjti||197|| so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhv| niddhantamalo anaMgaNo na puna jAtijaraM upehisi / / 198 / / anupubbena medhAvI thokathAkaM khaNe khnne| kammAro rajatasseva niddhame mlmttno||199|| ayasA'va malaM samuTThitaM taduTThAya tameva khaadti| evaM atidhonacArinaM sAni kammAni nayanti duggti||200|| 195

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka svarNakAra maraNazayyA para thaa| svabhAvataH mRtyu se bahuta bhybhiit| kyoMki mRtyu ke lie koI taiyArI to kI nahIM thii| koI bhI karatA nhiiN| jIvana aise hI bIta jAtA hai, aura AkhirI ghar3I jaba karIba AtI hai taba becainI hotI hai| usa dUra kI yAtrA ke lie kucha Ayojana to kiyA nahIM thaa| bahuta ghabar3Ane lgaa| usake beToM ne apane pitA ke jIvana ke lie bhikSusaMgha ke sAtha bhagavAna ko nimaMtrita karake dAna diyaa| bhojanoparAMta putroM ne kahA, bhaMte, isa bhojana ko hama logoM ne pitA ke jIvana ke lie diyA hai, Apa unheM AzISa deN| AzISa deM ki unakI Ayu laMbI ho| ____ maratA huA AdamI, maraNazayyA para par3A AdamI abhI bhI AkAMkSA jIvana kI hI karatA hai| to isakA artha huA ki jIvana se kucha sIkhA nhiiN| isakA artha huA ki jIvana kI vyarthatA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'ii| isakA artha huA ki jIvana jIA hI nhiiN| anyathA vyarthatA dikhAyI par3a hI jaatii| buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa jAkara bhI loga vyartha kI hI mAMga karate haiN| AzISa bhI mAMgate haiM to asAra ke lie mAMgate haiN| usake putroM ne kahA, AzISa deM bhagavAna ki hamAre pitA kI Ayu laMbI ho| buddha haMse aura unhoMne maraNazayyA para par3e vRddha se kahA, upAsaka, aba tU jIvana kA moha chodd'| jIveSaNA mUr3hatA hai| aba to kama se kama mUr3hatA chodd'| aba to kama se kama hoza smhaal| aba to jaag| tU bUr3hA huA, terA zarIra pIle patte ke samAna paka gayA hai aura paraloka kI yAtrA ke lie tere pAsa koI puNya-pAtheya nahIM hai| mAMganA ho to usa saMbaMdha meM kacha maaNg| jisa yAtrA ke lie tU calA hai, usa yAtrA ke lie kalevA bhI tere pAsa nahIM hai aura yAtrA laMbI hai| puNya-pAtheya tere pAsa nhiiN| terI gaTharI khAlI hai| yaha jIvana to gayA, tU pIle patte kI bhAMti ho gayA hai, aba girA, taba girA, jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA paryApta hogA aura abhI bhI tU vRkSa se cipaTe rahanA cAhatA hai| aba taiyArI kara vRkSa se girane kii| aura yaha yAtrA jisa para tU nikalegA mRtyu ke bAda, laMbI hai| deha chUTa jAegI, deha se jo kamAyA thA vaha bhI chUTa jaaegaa| kucha aisA kamAyA hai jo deha ke pAra, deha ke binA tere sAtha jA sakatA ho? use hI hama puNya kahate haiN| puNya kA artha hai, kucha aisI kamAI jo mauta na chIna ske| puNya kA artha hai, kucha aisI kamAI jo deha kI nahIM hai, dehAtIta hai| dhyAna kI hai, samAdhi kI hai| kucha aisI kamAI jo Atmika hai, jo AtmA ke sAtha clegii| usako puNya-pAtheya kahate haiN| pAtheya kA artha hotA hai, yAtrA ke lie klevaa| rAste meM bhUkha lagegI to kucha pAtheya honA caahie| to buddha ne kahA ki paraloka kI yAtrA ke lie tere pAsa koI puNya-pAtheya nahIM hai aura aba bhI tU jIvana kI AkAMkSA karatA hai| aura aba bhI tU mAMga rahA hai ki 196

Page #210
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu aura laMbA jIvana mile! itane laMbe jIvana se kyA pAyA? bUr3hA kAphI bUr3hA thA, sau varSa kA hogaa| itane laMbe jIvana se kyA pAyA? aba mUr3hatA chodd'| sau varSa meM nahIM milA to do-cAra varSa aura jI legA to kyA milegA? sau varSa meM gaMvAyA hI, to do-cAra varSa meM aura thor3A gaMvA legA, aura kyA hogA? buddha ne kahA, aba jIvana kI nahIM, apanI khoja kr| aba apanI pratiSThA kr| apanA keMdra khoj| use khoja jo amRta hai| mauta se jUjhane kA vahI upAya hai| mauta se jUjhane kA upAya jIvana nahIM hai, kyoMki jIvana ko to mauta jIta hI letI hai, sadA jIta letI hai| dekhA, cikitsAzAstra ne kitanA vikAsa kara liyA hai, AdamI ko kitanI auSadhiyAM upalabdha ho gayI haiM, lekina mRtyu kI dara to sau pratizata kI sau pratizata hai| jitane AdamI paidA hote haiM utane AdamI marate haiN| mRtyu kI dara sau pratizata hI rhegii| mRtyu kI dara kabhI kama nahIM hone vaalii| cAhe davAeM hoM, cAhe Ayojana hoM, AdamI thor3A laMbA jI legA, lekina mauta to AnI hI hai| aisA kabhI bhI na huA ki mauta ninyAnabe pratizata ho, ki sau bacce paidA hoM aura ninyAnabe AdamI mareM aura eka baca jaae| mRtyu-dara sunizcita hai| jIvana meM tUne pAyA kyA, buddha usase pUchane lge| yaha bAta bar3I kaThora hai| marate AdamI se aisI bAta pUchanI nahIM caahie| marate AdamI ko to hama sAMtvanA dete haiN| marate AdamI ko to hama lorI sunAte haiM ki vaha so jAe zAMti se| marate AdamI ko hama aise kaThora zabda nahIM khte| lekina buddha ne bar3A kaThora zabda khaa| usase kahA, tere pAsa koI puNya-pAtheya nahIM, apanI pratiSThA kara, apanA keMdra khoja, sva meM rama, prajJAvAna ho, aba aura mUrkha mata bana, svapnoM se jaag| jIvana mAtra eka svapna hai| saMta sAMtvanA nahIM dete| aura jo sAMtvanA de, vaha saMta nahIM hai, ise samajha lenaa| hAlAMki tuma jinheM saMta kahate ho, ve sAMtvanA dene kA hI kAma karate haiN| aura tuma unheM pUjate bhI isIlie ho ki ve sAMtvanA dete haiN| tumhAre sukha-dukha meM thapakI dete haiN| tumheM bhulAe rakhate haiM, bharamAe rakhate haiN| tumase kahate cale jAte haiM, saba ThIka hai, ghabar3Ao na, saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| saMta sAMtvanA dete hI nahIM, saMta to satya dete haiN| aura satya sadA kaThora hai| satya sadA kaThora hai, jaba maiM aisA kahatA hUM to isakA artha ThIka se samajha lenaa| satya apane Apa meM kaThora nahIM hai, lekina tuma itanA asatya meM jIe ho, isalie satya kaThora mAlUma hotA hai| tumane apanA sArA jIvana asatya kara liyA hai, isalie satya kI coTa gaharI par3atI hai| bhida jAtI hai prANoM tk| satya ko tuma saha nahIM pAte, kyoMki tumane asatya ko hI sahane kA abhyAsa kiyA hai| __ satya to hotA hai nagna, usa para koI vastra nahIM hote| aura na satya koI mukhauTe or3hatA hai| aura na satya tumhAre anukUla hone kI koI ceSTA karatA hai| tumhAre 197

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano anukUla to jo satya hogA to asatya ho jaaegaa| tuma asatya ho, tumhAre anukUla satya huA ki asatya huaa| aura sAMtvanA tumheM usI se milatI hai jo tumhAre anukUla ho| jo tumhAre pratikUla ho, usase coTa lagatI hai| khayAla rakhanA, satya meM koI coTa nahIM hai, kyoMki tumane asatya kA abhyAsa kara rakhA hai, isalie coTa hai| satya jaTila nahIM hai| satya to bar3A sarala hai| lekina tuma jaTila ho| satya to sIdhA, sApha-sutharA hai| lekina tuma bar3I ulajhana aura bar3I gAMThoM se bhare ho| to satya kI coTa lagatI hai| saMta coTa karate haiN| kyoMki coTa hI ekamAtra AzA hai, coTa meM hI AzvAsana hai, zAyada tuma jaga jaao| isalie saMtoM ko hama dhanyavAda bhI nahIM de paate| aura jaba taka hama dhanyavAda dene ko taiyAra hote haiM, taba taka saMta jA cuke hote haiN| jIsasa ko tumane dhanyavAda diyA ? buddha ko tumane dhanyavAda diyA? / hAM, phira mara jAne ke bAda tuma hajAroM sAla taka pUjA karate ho| yaha pazcAttApa hai| tumhArI pUjA pazcAttApa hai| tuma pazcAttApa karate ho ki hama dhanyavAda nahIM de pAe, cUka ge| aura yaha sadA huA hai| asaMtoM kI tuma pUjA karate ho| tuma jarA apane mana kI bAta pahacAnanA, prkhnaa| tuma kise saMta kahate ho? jisake pAsa jAkara tumheM sAMtvanA mila jaae| tumhArA saMta sAMtvanA kA nAma hai| jo tumhArI pITha thapathapA de| jo tumase kaha de, ghabar3Ao mt| jo tumase kaha de, merA hAtha tumhAre sira para hai| jo tumase kaha de, merI AzISa tumhAre sAtha hai| jo tumase kaha de ki prArthanA kara lo, paramAtmA saba ThIka kara degaa| ki yaha maMtra japalo, ki yaha tAbIja le lo, isase saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| jo tumheM saste nuskhe de detA hai| aura saste nuskhoM meM tuma so jAte ho| jo tumheM sAMtvanA detA hai, vaha tumhArA duzmana hai| kyoMki usakI sAMtvanA ke kAraNa hI tuma jAgoge nhiiN| usakI sAMtvanA eka taraha kI zAmaka davAI hai, TraikvelAijara hai| acchI lagatI hai, mIThI lagatI hai| para jo mIThA lagatA hai, vaha sabhI amRta thor3e hI hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki jisako bhI tumhAre gale ke bhItara jahara utAranA ho, use jahara para miThAsa kA lepa karanA par3atA hai| sAMtvanA mIThA jahara hai| mAregA; isase tuma jAgoge nhiiN| isalie buddhapuruSa coTa karate haiN| unake vacana tIra kI taraha chida jAte haiN| jinameM sAmarthya hotI hai sahane kI, ve rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiM, aura jo kAyara haiM, bhAga khar3e hote haiN| ve nArAja ho jAte haiM sadA ke lie| ve phira kabhI buddha ke caraNoM meM nahIM aate| ve kabhI unake pAsa nahIM phttkte| ve sadA ke lie dukhI hokara nArAja ho jAte haiM, ve duzmana ho jAte haiN| __tuma jarA khayAla karanA, tuma apane mitroM ke duzmana ho jAte ho, apane duzmanoM ko apanA mitra samajha lete ho| 198

Page #212
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu buddha se kabhI kisI ne kahA thA ki Apa itanI kaThora bAteM kaha dete haiM; to buddha ne kahA, kyoMki maiM tumhArA kalyANa-mitra hUM-yaha bar3A pyArA zabda buddha ne upayoga kiyA, kalyANa-mitra-anyathA mujhe kyA prayojana hai ki tumheM coTa kruuN| tumheM coTa karane meM mujhe kucha majA nahIM A rahA hai| karuNA ke kAraNa coTa kara rahA hUM, kalyANa-mitra huuN| ___ jarA soco yaha ghaTanA, AdamI mara rahA hai, abhI to usase kahanA thA, bilakula na ghabar3Ao, abhI kahAM mauta! abhI to tuma javAna ho, abhI to tumhAre cehare para kaisI raunaka javAnI kI, abhI kahAM maranA hai! abhI uTha baiThoge, saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| bImArI hai, AyI hai, calI jAegI, ghabar3Ao mt| aura tumhArA puNya to kAphI bar3A hai| itane bar3e puNya se tumhArI rakSA hogI hii| paramAtmA tuma para prasanna hai| aisA buddha kahe hote to zAyada yaha bUr3hA prasanna hotA, zAyada aura dAna diyA hotaa| aura do-cAra dina buddha ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA hotaa| lekina buddha ne to bar3I ajIba bAta kahI, usa marate hue bUr3he ko kahA ki aba tu jIvana kA moha chodd'| mUr3hatA kAphI ho cukii| sau varSa kucha kama nahIM hote| itane dina bhaTaka liyA aMdhA hokara, aba to AMkheM khol| isa jIvana meM dharA kyA hai jisakI tU mAMga kara rahA hai| isase milA kyA hai? milegA kyA? kaba kisako kyA milA hai? hAtha Akhira rAkha se bhare raha jAte haiN| hoza ko samhAla, buddha kahane lage, kucha puNya-pAtheya ikaTThA kara le, tU bilakula bhikhArI hai| svarNakAra bar3A dhanI thaa| vaha usa zrAvastI nagara kA sabase bar3A sunAra thA, sabase bar3A sarrApha thaa| usake pAsa dhana bahuta thaa| lekina buddha use kaha rahe haiM, tU bhikhArI hai, kyoMki tere pAsa puNya-pAtheya nhiiN| tere pAsa dhyAna to bilakula nahIM hai, yaha dhana kyA kAma par3egA? yaha jarA bhI kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| yaha dhana to yahIM par3A raha jAegA, tujhe akelA jAnA hogaa| kucha eka aisI bAta sIkha le jo tere sAtha jA sake, koI tere saMga ho sake-na patnI hogI, na beTe hoMge, na dhana hogA, na pada; na yaha bAhara se milane vAlI pratiSThA hogI, AtmapratiSThA kara le, apane meM Thahara jA; kucha apane sva ko jagA le, tAki mauta kI aMdherI rAta se tU rozanI lie gujara jaae| eka-eka zabda samajhane jaisA hai| usase kahA, tU bUr3hA huA, terA zarIra pIle patte ke samAna paka gayA hai aura abhI bhI terI vAsanA javAna kI? ise khayAla krnaa| zarIra to bUr3hA ho jAtA hai, vAsanA javAna hI banI rahatI hai| aura vAsanA agara javAna banI rahatI hai to tumane bAla dhUpa meM pakA lie| phira tumhAre jIvana meM koI praur3hatA nahIM hai| tumhAre jIvana meM kucha samajha, koI sAra jIvana kA tumhAre hAtha nahIM lgaa| tuma bUr3he to ho gae, lekina bacakAne ke bacakAne ho| khayAla karanA, saMta baccoM kI bhAMti ho jAte haiM aura asaMta bacakAne ke bacakAne 199

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano raha jAte haiN| bacakAnApana aura baccoM kI bhAMti ho jAne kA pharka khayAla meM le lenaa| bacakAnepana kA artha hai, AdamI bar3hA hI nhiiN| aura punaH baccoM jaise ho jAne kA artha hai, AdamI itanA bar3hA, itanA bar3hA ki phira sarala ho gyaa| ki jaTilatA kI vyarthatA dikhAyI par3a gyii| to baccoM jaisA ho jAnA to bar3A bahumUlya hai, amUlya hai; aura bacakAne raha jAnA bar3A durbhAgya hai| baccoM jaise ho jAnA to saubhAgya hai aura bacakAne raha jAnA bar3I se bar3I durbhAgya kI dazA hai| __ aba yaha AdamI sau varSa kA ho gyaa| yaha pIle patte kI taraha hai| jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA, havA ke jhoMke kI bhI jarUrata na par3egI, yaha giregA, binA jhoMke ke bhI gira jaaegaa| yaha apane pakane ke kAraNa hI girane vAlA hai| mauta ke kinAre khdd'aa| ghar3I do ghar3I kI bAta hai| isa sImA para khar3e hokara bhI pIche dekha rahA hai, Age nahIM dekha rahA hai| jIvana ko jakar3a rahA hai, pakar3a rahA hai aura thor3I dera ruka lUM, aura thor3I dera ruka luuN| khayAla karo, jaba AdamI aura thor3I dera rukanA cAhatA hai to yaha.kisa bAta kA sabUta hotA hai? yaha isa bAta kA sabUta hotA hai ki jIvana ko jI nahIM paayaa| jIA jarUra, uupr-uupr| jIvana se pahacAna na huii| jIvana kA sAra isake hAtha na lgaa| aise hI Upara se baha gayA jiivn| agara ThIka se jI liyA hotA, to aba jIvana ko na pkdd'taa| aba to khuzI se chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaataa| dhanyavAda detA ki calo ThIka huaa| eka dukha-svapna samApta huA, eka vyartha kI daur3a kA aMta A gyaa| aura yaha bhaviSya kI tarapha dekhatA, yaha pIche kI tarapha lauTakara nahIM dekhtaa| . jIvana ko pakar3ane vAlA AdamI socegA, mere beTe, unakI zAdI karanI hai, unake beToM ke beTe, aura aba to pote bhI ho gae aura nAtI aura saba, inakA kyA hogA? itanA dhana kamAyA, isakA kyA hogA! kyA karUMgA, kyA nahIM karUMgA? abhI yaha mauta bIca meM A gayI, abhI to bahuta kAma adhUre par3e haiN| vaha pIche lauTatA hai, aura pIche kA phailAva dekhatA hai| svabhAvataH sau sAla meM usane hajAroM bAteM zurU kI aura hajAroM bAteM adhUrI raha gayIM, koI bAta pUrI to kabhI hotI nhiiN| kyoMki eka meM se dUsarI nikala AtI hai, dUsarI meM se tIsarI nikala AtI hai aura adhUrI hI rahatI hai| to hajAra kAma adhUre raha gae haiN| vaha cAhatA hai, thor3I dera aura ruka jAtA to saba pUrA kara letaa| jaise ki koI kabhI pUrA kara pAyA hai! vaha Age nahIM dekhtaa| aise rote aura jhIkhate hI maratA hai| isalie mRtyu se bhI cUka jAtA hai; jIvana se to cUkA hI, mRtyu se bhI cUka jAtA hai| ___ agara tuma jIvana ko jAgakara dekha lo to bhI satya upalabdha ho jaae| agara tuma mRtyu ko jAgakara dekha lo to bhI satya upalabdha ho jaae| kyoMki satya to jAgakara dekhane meM upalabdha hotA hai; kisa cIja ke prati jAge, isase bahuta aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| 200

Page #214
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu isa vRddha ko hI buddha ne Aja ke pAMca sUtra kahe the, ye pAMca gAthAeM pAMDupalAso'ba dAnisi yamapurisApi ca taM uptttthitaa| uyyogamukhe ca tiTThasi pAtheyampi ca te na vijjti|| 'tU pIle patte ke samAna ho gayA, yamadUta tere pAsa khar3e haiM, tU prayANa ke lie taiyAra hai aura tere pAsa pAtheya kucha bhI nahIM hai? ataH tU apane lie dvIpa banA, udyoga kara, paMDita bana, mala dho DAla aura nirdoSa bana; taba tU divya AryabhUmi ko prApta kregaa|' so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhv| niddhantamalo anaMgaNo dibbaM ariybhuumimehisi|| 'tU pIle patte ke samAna ho gyaa|' to buddha pahale to use yaha kahate haiM ki terI mauta A gayI, aba tU jIvana kI bAta chodd'| kala taka to ta TAla sakatA thA, sthagita kara sakatA thA ki Aja thoDe hI mauta hai-aise hI to hama saba TAla rahe haiN| hama kahate haiM, Aja to jiMdA haiM, kala jaba AegI mauta taba dekheMge, abhI AtI kahAM? abhI to javAna haiM, bUr3he hoMge taba dekheNge| bUr3hA bhI socatA hai, abhI itane bUr3he thor3e hI ho gae haiM ki mara hI jaaeNge| kabhI koI AdamI isa taraha to socatA hI nahIM ki mara jaauuNgaa| vaha yahI socatA hai, jIyUMgA, abhI to bahuta jiiyuuNgaa| abhI kyA bigar3A hai, abhI to saba ThIka hai| buddha usase kahane lage ki aba taka to tU TAla sakatA thA, Aja TAlane kI koI jagaha na rahI, tU pIle patte ke samAna hai aura yamadUta terI khATa ke AsapAsa khar3e haiM, maiM unheM dekha rahA hUM, cAhe tujhe dikhAyI na par3ate hoN| mauta A gyii| aba tU jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM socanA chor3a, aba tU mauta ke saMbaMdha meM soca le| jIvana to cUkA hI cUkA, gayA so gayA, aba usa para kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA; tUne mujhe bahuta dera meM bulAyA hai, buddha ne kahA hogA; marate vakta bulAyA hai| magara abhI bhI jo thor3I, ghar3I do ghar3I bacI haiM, pala do pala bace haiM, inakA bhI ThIka upayoga kara le, to kucha ho sakatA hai| yamadUta tere pAsa A khar3e haiM, jarA gaura se dekh| mauta A hI gayI hai, mere AzISa kucha kAma na pdd'eNge| aura isa taraha ke AzISa maiM detA bhI nhiiN| ___ mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM isa taraha ke AzISa maaNgne| isa deza meM asaMtoM kI itanI laMbI paraMparA hai ki loga yahI bhUla gae haiM ki kisa bAta ke lie AzISa mAMganA aura kisa bAta ke lie AzISa nahIM maaNgnaa| koI A jAtA hai ki adAlata meM mukadamA hai, AzIrvAda de dIjie ki mukadamA jIta jaauuN| koI A jAtA hai ki lar3ake ko naukarI nahIM mila rahI hai, AzISa de dIjie ki lar3ake ko naukarI mila jaae| 201

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka mahilA do-cAra dina pahale saMnyAsa lI, maiMne pUchA, kucha pUchanA to nahIM hai ? usane kahA, nahIM, aura to saba ThIka hai, mere lar3ake par3hate-likhate nhiiN| skUla hI nahIM jAte, aura jAte bhI haiM to kucha par3hAI-likhAI nahIM karate, kucha AzIrvAda de diijie| isa taraha kI bAtoM ke AzIrvAda mAMge jAte rahe haiM! aura dene vAle dete rahe aura lene vAle lete rahe! isase eka bar3I bhrAMti paidA ho gayI hai| buddhapuruSa ke pAsa jAkara kisa bAta kA AzIrvAda mAMganA, isakI bhI vyavasthA hama bhUla gae haiN| buddha se to eka hI bAta kA AzIrvAda mAMgA jA sakatA hai ki jJAna ho, ki dhyAna ho, ki samAdhi ho| kyoMki buddha ke sAmane to vahI dhana hai| aura to saba vyartha hai| aura to tuma kUr3e-karakaTa kA AzIrvAda mAMga rahe ho| tuma aise samajho ki kisI cikitsaka ko jAkara kaho ki kucha AzIrvAda de do ki TI.bI. ho jAe, ki AzIrvAda de do ki kaiMsara ho jaae| to jaise yaha mUr3hatApUrNa lagegA cikitsaka ko, vaise hI buddha ko bhI yaha mUr3hatApUrNa lagatA hai ki koI mAMgatA hai ki jIvana thor3A laMbA ho jaae| buddha to jIvana ko roga kI taraha dekhate haiM-dukha aura dukha aura dukh| buddha kahate haiM, janma dukha, javAnI dukha, bur3hApA dukha, mRtyu dukha, jIvana kA sArA svAda dukha kA hai| isako laMbAne kA kyA artha? tuma kaiMsara ko laMbAnA cAhate ho? kSayaroga ko laMbAnA cAhate ho? buddha ne use kAphI jhakajhorA hogaa| usa marate AdamI ke sAtha bar3I kaThoratA kii| unakI karuNA apAra rahI hogii| anyathA marate para to vaha socate ki aba jAne bhI do| yaha jiMdagIbhara to jAgA nahIM, aba kyA jAgegA? chor3o bhii| aba marate vakta isako zAMti se mara jAne do| nahIM, lekina buddha ne use marate vakta jhkjhoraa| kyoM? kyoMki satya kucha aisI bAta hai ki kabhI-kabhI kSaNa meM ho jAtI hai| isalie eka kSaNa bhI khoyA nahIM jA sktaa| satya kucha aisI bAta hai ki agara coTa laga jAe, agara AdamI himmatavara ho, sAhasI ho, hRdaya vAlA ho aura coTa khA jAe to eka kSaNa meM bhI ghaTa jAtA hai| isalie AkhirI bUMda taka jIvana kI buddhapuruSa ceSTA karate haiM ki tuma jaga jaao| ve aMtima taka tumheM jhakajhore jAte haiN| . ___ kahA ki tU prayANa ke lie taiyAra hai aura tere pAsa pAtheya kucha nahIM hai| khUba dukhI kara diyA hogA usa AdamI ko| eka to mauta, eka to mara rahA hUM, jo thA vaha chUTa rahA hai-beTe, beTI, parivAra, dhana, saMpatti, jIvanabhara kI kamAI saba chUTI jA rahI hai-aura eka yaha sajjana A gae! aura yaha sajjana kaha rahe haiM ki tere hAtha meM kucha nahIM hai, tU bilakula khAlI jA rahA hai, aura yAtrA to hone vAlI hai, mauta A gayI, ye yamadUta khar3e haiM, pAlakI taiyAra hai, jaldI biThAkara tujhe le jaaeNge| aura tere pAsa rAste ke lie pAtheya bhI nahIM hai, aura to bAta chodd'| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki thor3e-bahuta paise rAste ke lie DAla die hoM tUne, vaha bhI tere pAsa nahIM haiN| tere pAsa dhyAna kI kaur3I bhI nahIM hai| khUba dukhI kara diyA hogA isa AdamI ko| 202

Page #216
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu magara, smjhnaa| bahuta dukha meM hI zAyada tuma jAga sko| sukha meM to AdamI so jAtA hai, dukha meM jAga sakatA hai| sukha meM to nIMda A jAtI hai, pIr3A meM nIMda nahIM aatii| buddha ne aisI coTa kI hai usake kaleje para ki agara kalejA hogA, to kSAra-kSAra ho hI jaaegaa| tere pAsa pAtheya kucha bhI nahIM hai, tU bhikhArI hai| aura abhI bhI tU AzISa mAMga rahA hai vyartha ke lie| aba to kucha sArthaka kara le, tU apane lie dvIpa bnaa| yaha buddha kA viziSTa vacana hai-tU apane lie dvIpa bnaa| so karohi diipmttno...| dekhate haiM dvIpa, sAgara ke bIca choTA sA dvIpa, sabase alaga-thalaga, mahAdvIpa se TUTA apane meM jItA hai| buddha bAra-bAra kahate haiM-dvIpa bno| dvIpa kA artha hai, saba saMbaMdhoM se mukta ho jAo, jaise sAgara meM koI choTA dviip| kisI se jur3e mata raho, asaMga ho jaao| dvIpa kA artha hai, asaMga ho jAo, akele ho jaao| - usa bUr3he se unhoMne kahA ki aba tU akelA ho jaa| aba tU bhUla hI jA ki koI terA beTA hai, koI terI patnI hai, koI tere pote haiM, koI tere nAtI haiM, kucha tere pAsa dhana hai, saba bhUla jaa| yaha deha bhI terI nahIM, isake lie to lene yamadUta A gae haiN| yaha mana bhI terA nahIM, yaha bhI saba udhAra hai| aba tU sAre saMbaMdha chor3a de| aba tU asaMga ho jaa| isa mRtyu kI AkhirI ghar3I meM tU eka kAma kara le-apane saba nAte tor3a de, apane saba setu girA de; asaMga aura akelA, dvIpa kI bhAMti ho jaa| aisA asaMga aura akelA hokara tU mukta ho jaaegaa| to phira mRtyu mokSa bana jAtI hai| smjhnaa| jo akelA hokara maratA hai, vaha mukta ho jAtA hai| jo saMbaMdhoM se jur3A maratA hai, vaha phira paidA ho jAtA hai, phira jIvana meM lauTa AtA hai| jaba taka tumheM dUsare kI jarUrata hai, taba taka tuma vApasa Ate rhoge| taba taka vApasa AnA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki dUsarA to yahIM milatA hai aura kahIM milatA nhiiN| - pati marate vakta agara patnI kI AkAMkSA rakhatA hai, phira lauTa aaegaa| patnI marate vakta pati kI AkAMkSA karatI hai, phira lauTa aaegii| tumhArI AkAMkSA tumheM lauTA laaegii| kyoMki lauTate to kevala ve hI nahIM haiM jinakI dUsare se koI AkAMkSA na rhii| aba lauTane kI koI jarUrata na rhii| saMsAra kA artha hai, dUsare kI maujUdagI; jahAM dUsarA upalabdha hotA hai| patnI mila sakatI hai, pati mila sakatA hai, mitra mila sakatA hai, beTe-beTiyAM mila sakatIM, jahAM dUsarA mila sakatA hai vaha sthala hai sNsaar| aura mokSa kA artha hai, jahAM tuma nipaTa akele ho, kaivalya kI dshaa| jahAM tumhAre atirikta koI bhI nhiiN| tuma ho aura basa tuma ho| jahAM anaMta taka tuma hI tuma ho aura koI dUsarA nahIM hai| jahAM tuma helo bhI na kaha sakoge, jayarAma jI bhI na kaha sakoge kisI se| usa dazA meM jAne kI taiyArI 203

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano to usI kI ho sakatI hai to jIvana se sAre saMbaMdha tor3akara gayA ho| jisane pIche lauTakara bhI na dekhA ho / jo pUrI vidA le liyA ho saMsAra se / isa dhAraNA ko buddha kahate haiM dvIpa bananA / so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhava / aura buddha kahate haiM, aisA jo dvIpa bana gayA ho, aisA hI vyakti paMDita hai| paMDita kA artha tuma aisA mata jAnanA jaisA paMDita kA aba artha ho gayA hai| paMDita maulika artha hotA hai, prajJA ko upalabdha, jisake bhItara kI jyoti jaga gyii| aba to paMDita kA artha hotA hai, jisake pAsa zAstra kA kUr3A-karakaTa kAphI hai| jisake pAsa sUcanAeM bahuta haiN| jisake bhItara kI jyoti to bilakula nahIM jalI hai, lekina jisane bAhara se dhuAM kAphI ikaTThA kara liyA hai| aura tumane kahAvata to sunI hogI na - jahAM-jahAM dhuAM vahAM-vahAM aag| to paMDita kA artha hai Aja, aisA AdamI jisane khUba dhuAM ikaTThA kara liyA hai cAroM trph| aura svabhAvataH, bAhara se jo loga dekhate haiM ve socate haiM- jahAM-jahAM dhuAM vahAM-vahAM Aga--jaba itanA dhuAM hai to Aga bhI hogii| lekina tuma aisA iMtajAma kara sakate ho, yaha tarka kA purAnA niyama kAma nahIM degA, tuma to dhueM kI TaMkI rakha sakate ho apanI banAkara aura dhuAM nikAlate raho ghara, pUre muhalle ko dhokhA dete raho ki Aga jala rahI hai aura Aga bilakula na ho, sirpha dhueM kI TaMkI ! udhAra dhuAM lAyA jA sakatA hai| 1 paMDita, buddha kahate the usa AdamI ko, jisakI bhItara kI jyoti jaga gayI / aura saca to yaha hai ki jaba vaha bhItara kI jyoti jagatI hai to dhuAM hotA hI nhiiN| tumane dekhA, Aga ke jalane se dhuAM paidA nahIM hotA, dhuAM paidA hone kA kAraNa dUsarA hai / lakar3I gIlI hotI hai, isalie / jitanI lakar3I sUkhI hotI hai, utanA hI kama dhuAM paidA hotA hai| lakar3I agara pUrI-pUrI sUkhI ho to dhuAM paidA nahIM hotA / to dhuAM Aga se paidA nahIM hotA, dhuAM to lakar3I meM chipe pAnI se paidA hotA hai| lakar3I gIlI hotI hai to dhuAM ho jAtA hai| jisake bhItara kI Aga saca meM jalI, aura jisane apane ko dhyAna meM sukhAyA thA, aura jisake bhItara kI vAsanA kA sArA gIlApana, vAsanA kI sArI ArdratA, sArA pAnI sUkha gayA thA, jisake bhItara koI vAsanA kI daur3a na rahI thI, jo kASThavata ho gayA thA -- isalie purAnA eka zabda hai, kASTha samAdhi / aisA ho jAtA hai vyakti, jaise sUkhI lakar3I / kASThavata / aura taba eka Aga jalatI hai| usa Aga meM phira koI dhuAM nahIM hotaa| vaha Aga apanI hotI hai, udhAra nahIM hotI hai, kisI aura kI nahIM hotI hai| aura vaha Aga binA 204

Page #218
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu IMdhana ke jalatI hai| bina bAtI bina tel| na to usake lie bAtI kI jarUrata hotI hai, na tela kI jarUrata hotI hai| vaha apUrva camatkAra hai| eka aisA jJAna tumhAre bhItara ghaTatA hai jo bAhara se AyA hI nhiiN| jo tumhAre bhItara hI AvirbhUta hotA hai| usa dazA ko buddha kahate haiM, pNddit| . so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhv| aba to tU dvIpa bana jA, aba to tU paMDita bana; udyoga kara, mala dho DAla aura nirdoSa bn| aba aura mala ikaTThA mata kr| aba aura jIvana mata maaNg| aba to kucha mAMga hI mt| aba to jo mauta dvAra para A gayI hai, use svIkAra kara le| svAgata se svIkAra kara le| tathAtA bhAva ko upalabdha ho| usameM utara jA, anyathA kI koI mAMga na karate he| __ mala kA artha hotA hai, maaNg| mala kA artha hotA hai, aisA ho jAe, vaisA ho jaae| mala kA artha hotA hai, maiM jaisA cAhUM vaisA ho jaae| mala kA artha hotA hai, maiM kI chAyA, maiM kI gNdgii| jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM mala hai| agara tuma ahaMkAra se jIte ho to tuma mlecch| agara tuma ahaMkAra se mukta ho gae to nirdoSa, nirml| aura jo nirmala ho jAtA hai, usane hI jaanaa| to buddha kahate haiM, 'nirdoSa bana, mala dho ddaal| aura taba tU divya AryabhUmi ko prApta kregaa|' - niddhantamalo anaMgaNo dibbaM ariybhuumimehisi| aura zreSTha puruSoM ko jo upalabdha hotA hai, zreSThatama ko jo upalabdha hotA hai, vaha paramaloka, usako buddha kahate haiN-aarybhuumi| zreSThoM kA desh| vaha AkAza, jo unhIM ko milatA jo sAre mala ko dho DAle haiN| usa UMcAI para ve hI uTha pAte haiM jinakA sArA mala kaTa gayA hai| tU mujhase AzISa mAMga, buddha ne kahA, jIvana kA nahIM, mokSa kaa| tU mujhase AzISa mAMga-kyA isa jamIna para paidA hone kA AzISa mAMgatA hai! AzISa mAMga ki AryabhUmi meM terA janma ho| khayAla rakhanA, AryabhUmi kA matalaba koI hiMdustAna nhiiN| AryabhUmi kA artha hotA hai, divyaloka, paramAtmA kA loka, bhagavattA kA lok| AzISa hI mAMganA hai, to buddha kahate haiM, aisA kucha maaNg| upanItavayo ca dAnisi sampayAtosi yamassa sntike| vAsopi ca te natthi antarA pAtheyyampi ca te na vijjti|| .. 205

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano terI Ayu ho cukI, pAgala! tU yama ke pAsa pahuMca cukaa| mauta ke jabar3e meM par3A hai| terA nivAsa sthala bhI nahIM hai aura, aura madhyAMtara ke lie tere pAsa pAtheya bhI nahIM hai| tUne koI ghara banAyA nahIM bhagavAna meN| tU yahIM jamIna para miTTI ke ghara banAtA rahA, tUne cetanA kA koI ghara na bnaayaa| terA nivAsa sthala bhI nahIM hai| tU bhaTakegA loka-lokAMtara meM, tU AvArA ho jaaegaa| tUne koI ghara na banAyA, tUne koI zaraNasthala na bnaayaa| tUne koI chappara nahIM ddaalaa| hama to yahIM ke chappara DAlane meM vidA ho jAte haiM, to usa dUra ke loka meM, usa AryabhUmi meM makAna bana hI nahIM paataa| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko kaI nAma die haiM, unameM eka nAma hai-anaagaar| jisakA yahAM koI ghara nhiiN| AgAra kA artha hotA hai, ghr| anAgAra kA artha hotA hai, jisakA koI ghara nahIM, gRhvihiin| kisI ne buddha se pUchA hai ki Apa apane bhikSu ko anAgAra kyoM kahate haiM? to unhoMne kahA, isalie ki yahAM merA bhikSu ghara nahIM bnaataa| merA bhikSu kahIM aura ghara banAtA hai, adRzya-loka meN| jahAM camar3I kI AMkhoM se kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI pdd'egaa| tumhArA divya-cakSu khule to dikhAyI pdd'egaa| mere bhikSu gRhavihIna nahIM haiM, lekina inake ghara kisI aura hI loka meM nirmita hue haiM, koI aura AyAma meM nirmita hae haiN| yahAM ye gharavihIna haiN| yahAM inhoMne ghara banAnA choDa diyA, kyoMki yahAM to ghara saba reta meM banAe siddha hote haiN| tAza ke pattoM ke ghara haiN| gira jAte haiN| kyA banAne yogya! kucha aisA ghara banAo jo gire na! kucha aisA ghara banAo jo sadA-sadA rahe, jo sadaiva rhe| to buddha usase kahane lageH vAsopi ca te natthi... 'terA koI ghara bhI nahIM hai|' ...antarA pAtheyyampi ca te na vijjti| 'aura na madhyAMtara ke lie, bIca ke mArga ke lie koI pAtheya hai|' upniitvyo...| terI umra cuka gayI; magara terI vAsanA nahIM cukatI? to phira janmegA, phira garbha meM par3egA, phira utara AegA, phira AvAgamana ho jAegA, phira yahI cakkara! jo tUne kiyA hai bahuta bAra, vahI tU phira-phira kregaa| 206

Page #220
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu __isa deza kI jo sabase anUThI khoja hai, jo manuSya-jAti ke lie isa deza kA sabase bar3A dAna hai, vaha hai AvAgamana se mukta hone kI dhaarnnaa| manuSya-jAti ke kisI aura aMza ne kabhI isa dhAraNA ko nahIM upjaayaa| pUraba ne, vizeSakara bhArata ne isa dhAraNA ko janma diyA ki hama bahuta bAra paidA ho cuke, aura hara bAra paidA hokara hamane vahI kiyA jo hama abhI kara rahe haiN| aura hama phira paidA honA cAhate haiM, aura hama phira yahI kreNge| to hamArI mUr3hatA hadda kI hogI! kyoMki itanI punarukti to mUr3ha hI kara sakatA hai| jisameM thor3I buddhi hai, vaha punarukti kyoM karegA? vaha kahegA, yaha cAka, jisameM meM baMdhA huA ghUma rahA hUM, aba baMda honA caahie| to buddha usase kahane lage, terI Ayu ho cukI, lekina terI vAsanA nahIM cukatI? yama ke muMha meM baiThA hai, phira bhI jIvana kI AkAMkSA karatA hai? so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhava / maiM tujhase phira kahatA, buddha ne kahA, phira-phira kahatA hUM ki tU apane lie dvIpa banA, udyoga kara, paMDita bn| _ niddhantamalo anaMgaNo na puna jAtijaraM upehisi / / mala dho DAla, nirdoSa bana, maiM tajhe AzISa detA haM ki agara tU thor3A udyoga kare to phira terA na koI janma hogA aura na phira terI koI mRtyu hogii| phira tU janma aura jarA ko prApta nahIM hogaa| niddhantamalo anaMgaNo na puna jAtijaraM upehisi / / - yahI buddhoM kA AzISa ho sakatA hai ki phira tumhArA janma na ho| bar3A ajIba sA lgegaa| kyoMki hama to logoM ko isa taraha kA AzISa dete haiM ki tumhArI laMbI Ayu ho, khUba jIo, yuga-yuga jiio| buddhapuruSa kahate haiM ki AzISa ki phira kabhI na jIo, ki phira kabhI na jnmo| kyoMki janma hogA to phira mauta hogii| janma hogA to phira bur3hApA hogaa| janma hogA to phira dukha-pIr3A hogii| janma hogA to phira ciMtA-saMtApa hogaa| isalie janma hI na ho| aisA AzISa duniyA meM kahIM aura nahIM diyA gayA hai| sirpha isa deza meM aisA AzISa diyA gayA hai ki tumhArA kabhI janma na ho| tumhArA phira kabhI koI AnA na ho| tuma anAgAmI ho jaao| buddha ne kahA, AzISa mAMgatA hai, to aisA AzISa le| 207

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano anupubbena medhAvI thokathAkaM khaNe khnne| kammAro rajatasseva niddhame mlmttno|| 'sunAra'--sunAra thA bUr3hA to unhoMne udAharaNa diyA ki-'sunAra jaise cAMdI ke maila ko kramazaH thor3A-thor3A aura kSaNa-kSaNa jalAkara use zuddha karatA hai, vaise hI medhAvI puruSa apane maila ko kramazaH dUra kara letA hai|' aisA hI tU kr| anupubbena medhAvI thokathAkaM khaNe khaNe / kitanA hI maila ho. dhIre-dhIre. thoDA-thor3A karake, kSaNa-kSaNa karake kaTa jAtA hai| sAgara rIta jAte haiN| bUMda-bUMda karake ghar3A khAlI ho jAtA hai| anupubbena medhAvI thokathAkaM khaNe khnne| kammAro rajatasseva niddhame mlmttno|| aura tU to sunAra hai, tU to jAnatA ki cAMdI meM kitanI hI gaMdagI ho, dhIre-dhIre sApha karake cAMdI sApha ho jAtI hai| aisA hI tU bhI medhAvI bana, sApha ho jA, zuddha ho jA, nirmala ho jaa| jIvana kA AzISa nahIM detA, paramajIvana kA AzISa detA huuN| aise jIvana kA AzISa detA hUM, jahAM zAzvata AnaMda hogA, zAzvata zAMti hogii| kahate haiM, vaha svarNakAra sAMtvanA kI jagaha yaha coTa karane vAlI bAta suna pahale to bahuta cauNkaa| pahale to hataprabha raha gayA hogA, kiNkrtvyvimuuddh'| pahale to socA hogA, kisa AdamI ko bulA liyA! kisase AzISa mAMgane kI bhUla kara lI! hama to isa jIvana ko bar3hAne kI bAta kara rahe haiM, yaha Age ke bhI saba jIvana samApta karane kA AzIrvAda de rahA hai! hamane to mAMgA ki yaha jIvana thor3A laMbA ho jAe aura yaha kaha rahA ki kabhI terA jIvana hI na ho aba koI, aba sadA ke lie samApta hI ho jAe, aba bAta hI khatama ho, jar3a-mUla se hI kATa dete haiN| pahale to bahuta cauMkA, jaise koI bhI cauNktaa| ___ saMtoM se pahale bhI milanA huA hogA tathAkathita saMtoM se, jo sAMtvanA dete haiN| jinakA kAma hI yaha hai ki tumhAre ghAva para malahama-paTTI karate rahate haiN| jo tumheM saba taraha se samajhAte rahate haiN| tuma agara dIna-daridra ho, dukhI-pIr3ita ho, ve kahate haiM ki purAne janmoM kA karma hai, kaTa jAegA, phikara na karo, saba ThIka huA jAtA hai| ki bhagavAna koI parIkSA le rahA hai| yaha parIkSA kA kSaNa hai, parezAna na hoo, nikala 208

Page #222
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu jaaegaa| ki rAta kitanI hI aMdherI ho, subaha Ane ke karIba hai, ghabar3Ate kyoM ho? aura jaba rAta jyAdA aMdherI hotI hai, to samajho ki subaha karIba A rahI hai| aisA samajhAe cale jAte haiM hara hAla meM tuma Tike raho, bane raho, jahAM ho jaise rho| tumhArI malahama-paTTI karate rahate haiN| zAyada aise saMtoM se isakA milanA jIvana meM huA hogA, usI AdhAra para to yaha buddha se bhI isa taraha kA AzISa mAMgane kI bhUla kara baitthaa| ___cauMkA hogA bahuta, nizcita cauMkA hogaa| sAMtvanA kI jagaha yaha coTa karane vAlI bAta! yaha kaThora satya, yaha kar3avI bAta! lekina AdamI himmata kA thaa| coTa ghara kara gyii| eka bijalI jaise kauMdha gyii| aura isa bijalI kI kauMdha meM usake jIvana ke aMtima kSaNa jyotirmaya ho ge| use bAta sApha-sApha dikhAyI par3a gyii| do TUka thI baat| sIdhI thI, lAga-lagAva kucha bhI na thA, chala-kapaTa kucha bhI na thA, bAta meM koI bar3e siddhAMta kA jAla nahIM thA, sIdhI-sIdhI thii| sunAra ke samajha meM A sake, aisI thii| isalie sunAra kA ullekha bhI buddha ne kiyA thaa| jaise kisI ne aMdhere meM acAnaka prakAza jalA diyA ho, mazAla jalA dI ho, aisI use bAta sApha dikhAyI par3a gyii| dekhA hogA usane gaura se to use bhI yamadUta dikhAyI par3a gae hoNge| bAta to saca hI thii| kitanI hI kar3avI ho, saca to thI hii| kitanA hI nagna ho satya, jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| kAyara hotA, kamajora hotA, to zAyada jhuThalA detaa| kahatA apane beToM se ki kisako livA lAe ho? are, kisI saMta ko lAo! yaha kisa taraha ke AdamI ko livA lAe? maiM mara rahA hUM, maiM cAhatA hUM ki thor3I sI koI zAMti mujhe de, samajhAe, aura yaha AdamI aura jo kucha thor3I-bahuta zAMti hai vaha bhI chIne le rahA hai| yaha mere paira ke nIce kI jamIna khisakAe le rahA hai, kisako yahAM le Ae ho? lekina AdamI himmata kA rahA hogaa| usane bAta ko haTAyA nahIM, jAne diyA hRdaya meM kATatI thI, dukhatI thI, pIr3A hotI thI, lekina bAta jAne dii| eka bijalI kI bhAMti usake aMtima kSaNa jyotirmaya ho ge| ___ sAMtvanA dete bhI nahIM saMta, use usa kSaNa dikhAyI pdd'aa| saMta to vahI jo satya detA hai, use usa kSaNa dikhAyI pdd'aa| phira cAhe kitanA bhI kar3avA kyoM na ho-aura davAeM kar3avI hotI hI haiN| use yaha bAta samajha meM par3I, davAeM letA bhI rahA hogA, bImAra thA, varSoM se khATa para lagA thA, to use khayAla meM AyA hogA-davAeM kar3avI hotI bhI haiN| vaha svarNakAra srotApatti-phala ko pAkara mraa| vaha dhanyabhAgI thaa| buddha jaisA vaidya jIvana ke aMtima kSaNa meM bhI mila jAe to bar3A dhanyabhAga hai| srotApatti-phala ko pAkara mraa| vaha dhyAna kI dhArA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| yaha eka cauMkAne vAlI bAta, yaha eka coTa talavAra kI, jaise usake moha ke jAla ko kATa 209

Page #223
esa dhammo sanaMtano gyii| usane buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakha diyaa| jhuka gayA, samarpita ho gyaa| usane dhanyavAda diyA buddha ko / usane kahA, koI harja nahIM / jIvanabhara bhaTakA, koI harja nahIM, agara subaha kA bhUlA sAMjha bhI ghara A jAe to bhUlA to nahIM khlaataa| calo sAMjha hI sahI, sUraja Dhalate-Dhalate sahI, ghara A gayA, bAta samajha meM A gyii| usane pIche lauTakara dekhanA baMda kara diyaa| jaise hI tuma pIche lauTakara dekhanA baMda karate ho aura jIvana kI kAmanA aura vAsanA ko chor3a dete ho, vaise hI zAMti phalita ho jAtI hai, vaise hI dhyAna laga jAtA hai | vicAra apane Apa cale jAte haiM jaba vAsanA calI jaae| vicAra to vAsanA kI chAyA hai| vAsanA ke jAe binA jAte nahIM / tuma kitanA hI vicAroM ko haTAo, jaba taka vAsanA ghara jamAe baiThI hai, taba taka vicAra Ate hI rheNge| jaba taka vAsanA kA vRkSa hai, taba taka vicAroM ke pakSI usa para DerA DAlate hI raheMge, Ate hI rheNge| vAsanA N kA vRkSa hI kaTa jAe to phira pakSI Ane apane Apa baMda ho jAte haiN| aura yaha eka kSaNa meM huaa| yaha buddha-vicAra kI eka anUThI prakriyA hai / phira buddha se lekara DhAI hajAra varSoM meM anekoM ko yaha ghaTanA ghaTI hai| kabhI-kabhI eka kSaNa meN| yoga meM isa taraha kI koI vyavasthA nahIM hai| yoga to kahatA hai, janmoM-janmoM ceSTA karanI par3atI hai taba kucha milatA hai / buddha ne kahA ki agara bodha kI kSamatA ho, agara sAhasa ho, agara himmata ho ajJAta meM utarane kI, to eka kSaNa meM bhI ho jAtA hai| koI anaMtakAla taka pratIkSA karane kI jarUrata nahIM, zrama karane kI jarUrata nahIM / tvarA cAhie, tIvratA caahie| agara tIvratA ho to eka kSaNa meM lapaTa paidA ho jAtI hai| aura agara tIvratA na ho to tuma janma-janma koziza karate raho - adhUrI-adhUrI koziza, kunakunI -kunakunI koziza - kucha pariNAma nahIM hotaa| Aga jalatI hI nhiiN| pAnI kabhI bhApa banatA nahIM / tuma kabhI AkAza meM ur3ate hI nahIM, paMkha tumheM kabhI lagate hI nahIM / I khayAla rakhanA, loga mujhase kabhI-kabhI Akara pUchate haiM ki samAdhi kitane samaya meM phalita hogI? maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma para nirbhara karatA hai / samAdhi kA koI hisAba nahIM hai ki chaha sAla meM, ki bAraha sAla meM - mahAvIra ko bAraha sAla meM huI, buddha ko chaha sAla meM huI - kisI ko assI sAla bhI lagate haiM, kisI ko assI janma bhI lagate haiM, kisI ko kSaNa meM bhI huI hai| tuma para nirbhara karatA hai, kitanI tvarA ! kitanI tIvratA ! kitane bala se tuma cale ho ! tumane apane ko pUrA dAMva para lagAyA to 'eka kSaNa meM bhI huI hai| aura tumane dhIre-dhIre dAMva para lagAyA - dAMva para lagAyA nahIM matalaba - dhIre-dhIre saudA karane kI koziza kI ki dekheM zAyada itane se ho jAe, ki dekheM zAyada itane se ho jAe, to kAphI samaya laga jAtA hai / samAdhi samayAtIta hai, isalie samaya kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / eka kSaNa meM bhI ho sakatI hai| yaha bUr3hA srotApatti- phala ko utpanna hokara marA / 210

Page #224
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu srotApatti-phala zuruAta hai aura mokSa aMta hai| srotApatti-phala kA artha hotA hai, srota meM utara gayA, dhArA meM utara gyaa| aura jo dhArA meM utara gayA, vaha sAgara pahuMca hI jaaegaa| aba kucha dera kI bAta na rahI, pahuMcA hI hai| nAva chor3a dI dhArA meM, dhArA to jA hI rahI hai sAgara kI trph| ise tuma smjhnaa| isa jagata meM dhyAna kI dhArA baha rahI hai| usa dhyAna kI dhArA ko hI tuma gaMgA samajho, vahI gaMgA hai| usI meM nahAne se tuma pavitra ho jaaoge| aura to sArI gaMgAeM vyartha haiN| eka dhyAna kI dhArA isa jagata meM baha rahI hai| jo usameM utara jAtA hai, vaha dhArA use samAdhi ke sAgara taka pahuMcA detI hai--le jAtI hai, khuda le jAtI hai, tumheM hAtha-paira bhI nahIM calAnA pdd'taa| rAmakRSNa kahate the, tuma to apanI nAva chor3a do, usakI havAeM tumhAre pAloM meM bhara jAeMgI aura tumheM gaMtavya taka le jaaeNgii| tuma to isa nadI meM utara jAo-buddha kahate the-basa, yaha nadI to jA hI rahI hai, yaha tumheM le jaaegii| nadI meM utarane kI ghar3I srotApatti-phala kahalAtI hai| _vaha svarNakAra srotApatti-phala ko pAkara mraa| __ mara gayA, usI ghar3I mara gayA, buddha maujUda the aura mara gyaa| dhanyabhAgI thaa| buddha ke sAnidhya meM mRtyu ghaTa jAe to aura kyA dhanyabhAga! cAhe jIvanabhara bhaTakA ho, lekina sAMjha una caraNoM meM A gayA jina caraNoM meM pahuMca jAne se saba mila jAtA hai| buddha ke caraNoM meM sira rakhe aura mara gyaa| buddha ke caraNoM meM jisakA sira jhukA ho aura mara jAe-zAyada tumheM samajha meM bhI na Ae ki isameM kaisA, kyA dhanyabhAga! isameM bar3A dhnybhaag| srotApatti-phala utpanna ho gyaa| buddha kI dhArA meM jhuka gayA, utara gyaa| buddha ke sAtha bhAMvara pAr3a liiN| buddha ke sAtha gaThabaMdhana ho gyaa| buddha kI virATa UrjA meM yaha bhI lIna ho gyaa| isane jarA bhI nA-nuca na kI, tarka-vivAda na kiyA-- phursata bhI na thI, samaya bhI na thaa| zAyada jIvana abhI aura hotA to yaha socatA ki kala AUMgA, socUMgA, vicaaruuNgaa| zAyada abhI javAna hotA to kahatA ki abhI to javAna hUM, saMnyAsa to bur3hApe ke lie hai, samarpaNa to bur3hApe ke lie hai| abhI to bahuta kucha saMsAra meM karanA hai, kara lUM taba AUMgA, jarUra AUMgA, ApakI bAta jaMcatI hai, magara abhI merA samaya nahIM aayaa| lekina isako dikha gayA hogA ki bAta to saca hai, pattA to pIlA ho gayA hai bilkul| yaha jhuThalA rahA hogA, dikhAyI to khuda bhI par3atA hai| kitanA jhaThalAo to bhI bhItara to dikhAyI par3atA rahatA hai| koI apane ko kitanI dera dhokhA de sakatA hai? dhokhe ke bIca meM saca ubharatA hai| isako bhI lagatA to hogA hii| hAlAMki isake beTe kahate hoMge, nahIM-nahIM, abhI kahAM maranA! abhI to Apa bilakula svastha haiN| 211

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano cikitsaka AtA hogA, vaha kahatA hogA, nahIM, saba ThIka cala rahA hai| basa davA lete jAeM, kucha dina meM uTha aaeNge| saba ThIka ho jAne vAlA hai, kucha dina meM jaldI hI apane paira para calane lgeNge| cikitsaka bhI kahatA hogA, beTe bhI kahate hoMge, priyajana Ate hoMge, parivAra ke log| aura sabakI AMkhoM meM isako dikhAyI par3atA hogA pIlA pattA, sabakI AMkhoM meM isako dikhAyI par3atA hogA ki maiM mara rahA hUM, sabake cehare kahate hoMge ki aba bhAI, bacane kI ummIda nahIM hai-kahate kucha hoMge, batalAte kucha hoMge, lekina chipa to nahIM sktaa| phira isako khuda bhI to patA calatA hogA, hAtha hilAnA muzkila ho gayA, sAMsa lenA muzkila ho gayA, UrjA roja-roja DUbI jAtI hai| buddha ne sIdhI-sIdhI bAta kaha dii| yaha buddha kI ImAnadArI use chU gyii| mitra the, priyajana the, cikitsaka the, ve kahate the-nahIM, bcoge| buddha ne kahA, bacanAvacanA saba bkvaas| merA AzISa bhI kucha kAma nahIM aaegaa| aura aisA AzISa maiM detA bhI nhiiN| aura aisA AzISa tU mAMga bhI nhiiN| yaha mauta tere cAroM tarapha ghere khar3I hai; yamadUta maujUda haiM, DolI taiyAra hai, kisI bhI kSaNa baiTha jAnA pdd'egaa| aba soca le, bhItara pratiSThita ho jA, dhyAna kI kiraNa ko pakar3a le, vAsanA ko chor3a de| use yaha bAta dikha gayI hogI ki mauta cAroM tarapha ghirI hai| usa mauta ke ghirAva ko dekhakara vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka gayA hogaa| samaya bhI na thA sthagita karane ko, posTapona karane ko ki kahe ki kala, ki jarA soca luuN| __ aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki yaha ghaTanA bar3I arthapUrNa hai, aisI hI dazA pratyeka manuSya kI hai| koI aisA hI thor3e hai ki jaba AdamI pIlA hI pattA hotA hai taba maratA hai, hare patte mara jAte haiN| mauta kucha bur3hApe meM hI thor3e hI AtI hai, javAnI meM A jAtI hai| mauta kucha hisAba thor3e hI rakhatI hai, mauta koI niyama thor3e hI mAnatI hai, kisI bhI ghar3I A sakatI hai| tuma bhI isI dazA meM ho, jisa dazA meM yaha svarNakAra thaa| isase rattIbhara dazA bhinna nahIM hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki kala bhI tuma sabhI yahAM hooge| koI vidA ho sakatA hai| sthiti to vahI hai| yamadUta aisA thor3e hI hai ki kabhI Ate haiM, vaha tuma jaba janmate ho tabhI DolI lekara sAtha Ate haiN| ve DolI lie pAsa hI baiThe rahate haiM, kaba maukA A jAe ki le jaaeN| kucha aisA thor3e hI hai ki jaba jarUrata par3egI taba AeMge, aise meM to bahuta dera laga jaae| hara AdamI apane yamadUta apane sAtha hI lekara paidA hotA hai| vaha DolI tuma sAtha hI lekara Ae ho| tumhArI arthI baMdhI huI rakhI hai| dera-abera baMdha jaaegii| ise tuma ghaTanA ko aisA mata socanA ki ThIka hai, usa bUr3he AdamI ko hI ThIka hai, apane se kucha isakA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| zAyada tuma yaha bhI soca rahe hoo ki maiM tumase yaha kahAnI kyoM kaha rahA hUM? yaha to bUr3hoM ko kahanI caahie| . tuma bhI usI dazA meM ho| eka dina kA paidA huA baccA bhI usI dazA meM hai| 212

Page #226
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu jisane pahalI sAMsa lI, vaha baccA bhI usI dazA meM hai| kyoMki kaI bAra to pahalI sAMsa ke bAda hI dUsarI sAMsa nahIM aatii| jo baccA paidA ho gayA, usake pAsa mauta ghirI hai| kaba AegI, isakA pakkA patA nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta to pakkI hai ki aaegii| A hI gayI hai| tumheM gherakara baiThI hai| phira tuma agara soco ki kala nirNaya kareMge, to kyA patA bIca meM A jAe, to nirNaya kabhI na ho paae| isalie jisa vyakti ko jIvana meM krAMti lAnI hai, usake lie samaya nahIM hai| usake lie yahI kSaNa hai, eka hI kSaNa hai| isa kSaNa meM jhuka jAe to jhuka jAe, isa kSaNa meM srotApatti-phala paidA ho jAe to ho jaae| yA to abhI, yA kabhI nhiiN| kyoMki abhI ke atirikta koI samaya hI nahIM hai| jhuka gayA buddha ke caraNoM meM, caraNoM meM jhuke-jhuke mara gyaa| apUrva dhanyabhAgI thaa| samarpaNa kI dazA meM mara gayA! buddha kI usa cauMdhatI huI rozanI meM mara gyaa| usa bhAva ko samajhatA huA mara gyaa| beTe to roe hoMge, parivAra to royA hogaa| kyoMki unako to yaha dikhAyI bhI na par3A hogA ki kyA huaa| lekina buddha prasanna hue hoMge, buddha ke jAgarUka bhikSu samajhe hoNge| unhoMne samajhA hogA ki apUrva ghaTA! isIlie to yaha kathA dhammapada meM sammilita kara lI gyii| sabhI kathAeM sammilita nahIM kara lI gayIM, cAlIsa varSoM meM hajAroM bAteM ghaTI haiM buddha ke jIvana meM, sabhI nahIM sammilita kara lI gyiiN| jo bahuta pratIkAtmaka haiM, bahuta sUcaka haiN| yaha bar3I sUcaka ghaTanA hai| to lar3o mt| jIvana ke lie mata lar3o, mokSa ke lie ldd'o| lar3anA ho to mokSa ke lie ldd'o| jIvana ko laMbAne kI AkAMkSA mata karo, AkAMkSA hI karanI ho to jIvana se mukta hone kI AkAMkSA kro| ____ maiM eka kavitA kala par3ha rahA thaa| dinakara kI hai, jA cuke aba to vh| aise hI lar3ate-lar3ate ge| marate samaya bhI srotApanna hone kA saubhAgya nahIM milaa| mere pAsa Ate the, dhyAna kI bAta bhI pUchate the, kahate the kabhI karUMgA bhI, lekina ciMtA unako deha kI hI banI rahatI thii| DAyabiTIja thI, to usakI ciNtaa| bhojana se prema thA aura DAyabiTIja hone ke kAraNa bhojana aba ThIka se jo karane kA mana hotA thA vaha nahIM kara pAte the, usakI bar3I pIr3A thii| aise hI ge| unakI yaha kavitA kala mere hAtha laga gayI bur3hApA, tumase merI dostI nahIM, lar3AI hai; tumhArA AnA dosta kA AnA nahIM duzmana kI car3hAI hai| tuma akele nahIM Ae vipattiyoM kI phauja sajAkara lAe ho, lekina maiM AtmasamarpaNa nahIM karUMgA, 213

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano javAnI kI AkhirI dIvAla se pITha lagAkara maiM tumase aMta taka ldduuNgaa| lar3ate rhe| kavitA ThIka hI hai| vaha jo kaha rahe haiM, aisA hI kiyA unhoNne| lekina jIvana ke lie lar3anA, isakA eka hI artha hotA hai-dUsare jIvana kI maaNg| mauta to AtI, magara mauta se lar3akara tuma dUsare jIvana ke lie rAstA banA lete ho| paidA ho gae hoMge kisI garbha meM, kyoMki itanI dera vaha ruka nahIM skte| itanI prabala AkAMkSA thI jIvana kI, jIvana ko pakar3a rakhane kA aisA bhAva thA ki dera na lagI hogI, idhara mare hoMge udhara paidA ho gae hoNge| phira vahI cakkara, phira vahI upadrava, phira mreNge| AzA kI jA sakatI hai ki isa bAra aisI bhUla na kareMge, isa bAra srotApanna hokara mreNge| srotApanna kA artha hai, aba mRtyu ko svIkAra karake mara rahe haiN| kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA aparihArya aMga hai| mRtyu aise hI anAyAsa durghaTanA nahIM hai, mRtyu jIvana kA hI hissA hai| mRtyu jIvana para chAyI hai, jIvana meM chipI hai| svIkAra karake mara rahe haiM, kyoMki aba jIvana kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| dekha liyA, bahuta dekha liyA, saba tarapha se dekha liyA aura kucha sAra nahIM pAyA, isalie isa AnaMdabhAva se mara rahe haiM lar3ate hue nhiiN| zAMtabhAva se DUba rahe haiN| - jo zAMta bhAva se mara jAe, usakA phira janma nahIM hotaa| jo paripUrNa zAMti meM mara jAe, vaha anAgAmI ho jAtA hai| vaha usa loka meM thira ho jAtA hai, jisako buddha AryabhUmi kahate haiN| niddhantamalo anaMgaNo dibbaM ariybhuumimehisi| maiM tumase bhI yahI kahatA huuN| mauta to AegI, usako svIkAra krnaa| jIvana kI vyarthatA dikha jAe to hI svIkAra kara skoge| agara jIvana meM sArthakatA dikhatI hai, to kaise svIkAra karoge? to tuma ldd'oge| lar3e ki tuma cUka jaaoge| yahAM lar3ane ko kucha hai hI nhiiN| yahAM jAgane ko bahuta kucha hai, lar3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| jItane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, jAgane ko bahuta kucha hai| aura jo jAga gayA, vahI jIta gyaa| __ isalie jAge puruSoM ko hamane jina kahA hai| jina yAnI jIte hue| magara unakI sArI jIta kyA thI? unakI sArI jIta unake jAgaraNa meM thii| ___ jIvana eka taraha kA bhulAvA hai, chalAvA hai| yaha AzA baMdhAtA hai| abhI to kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai-kabhI ThIka nahIM hotA-magara jIvana kahatA hai, kala ThIka ho jaaegaa| abhI kala taka to ruko, eka dina to aura mAMga lo, kauna jAne kala ThIka ho hI jaae| to jIvana jItA AzA se| __ abhI-abhI koharA cIrakara camakegA sUraja 214

Page #228
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu camaka uThegI ThaThakI naMgI bhUrI DAleM abhI-abhI thirakegI pachiyA bayAra jharane laga jAeMge nIma ke pIle patte abhI-abhI khilakhilAkara haMsa par3egA kacanAra gudagudA uThegA usakI agavAnI meM amalatAsa kI TahaniyoM kA pora-pora abhI-abhI karavaTeM leMge bUMdoM ke sapane phUloM ke aMdara, phaliyoM ke aMdara abhI-abhI koharA cIrakara camakegA sUraja camaka uThegI ThaThakI naMgI bhUrI DAleM abhI-abhI kucha hogaa| jaldI kucha hogaa| thor3I dera aura Tike raho, thor3I dera aura lar3e jAo, kauna jAne kala, kala hI vaha niyati kA dina ho jaba tuma para saubhAgya kI varSA ho, chappara TUTe! kauna jAne, kala to aura ruka lo, eka dina to aura dekha lo| aba taka hAre, saca hai, lekina sadA thor3e hArate rhoge| aisA mana smjhaataa| aisA mana AzA kI Dora meM laTakAe rakhatA aura AdamI sarakatA rhtaa| agara jIvana se jAganA hai, to AzA se jAganA par3atA hai| buddha ne bar3A jora diyA hai anAzA pr| buddha AzISa dete the ki bhikSu, terI AzA mara jaae| merA aashiiss| AzA mara jAe! ki tU bilakula hI nirAza ho jAe, aisA merA AzISa hai| tuma to ghabar3Aoge, tuma kahoge, yaha to bAta bar3I burI ho gayI-nirAza ho jAo! ___ nirAza kA artha hotA hai Asa-rahita ho jaao| koI AzA na rhe| yaha koI dukhada avasthA nahIM hai nirAzA, yaha to kevala jAgaraNa kI avasthA hai| aba koI AzA na rahI, aba bhaviSya na rahA, aba kala kI koI bAta na rhii| jaba kala kI koI bAta nahIM to tumhArI UrjA bhaviSya meM nahIM daudd'tii| bhaviSya to marusthala kI taraha hai, usI meM tumhArI UrjA kho jAtI hai, nadI kho jAtI hai marusthala meN| jaba bhaviSya nahIM bacatA, koI AzA nahIM bacatI, to tumhArI UrjA ikaTThI hotI hai, tumhArI UrjA eka sarovara bana jAtI hai| usI sarovara meM pratiSThA hai-AtmapratiSThA, svbodh| aura vahI sarovara eka dina nirvANa siddha hotA hai| dUsarA sUtra, usakI kthaa| vaha bhI pahale sUtra ke sAtha jur3I kathA hai| eka bhikSu the, tissy| varSA-vAsa ke pazcAta kisI ne unheM eka bahuta moTe sUta vAlA cAdara bheMTa kiyaa| bahuta bhikSu varSA ke dinoM meM ruka jAte the, tIna-cAra mahIne, aura varSA-vAsa ke bAda jaba ve yAtrA para punaH nikalate to loga unheM bheMTa dete| bheMTa bhI kyA? thor3I sI 215

Page #229
esa dhammo sanaMtano bheMTa lene kI unheM AjJA thii| tIna vastra rakha sakate the, isase jyAdA nhiiN| to koI cAdara bheMTa kara detA, yA koI bhikSApAtra bheMTa kara detaa| to purAnA bhikSApAtra chor3a denA par3atA, purAnI cAdara chor3a denI pdd'tii| yaha bhikSu tiSya ne varSA-vAsa kiyA kisI gAMva meN| jaba varSA-vAsa ke bAda unheM eka moTe sUta vAlA cAdara bheMTa kiyA gayA to unheM pasaMda na aayaa| bahuta moTe sUta vAlA thaa| bhikSa ko AjJA nahIM thI ki jo use diyA jAe usameM vaha zikAyata kre| yA vaha kahe ki yaha bahuta moTe sUta vAlA hai, yaha maiM na luuNgaa| bhikSu ko jo diyA jAe, vaha cupacApa svIkAra kara le| lekina AdamI to hoziyAra hote haiM, kAnUnI hote haiM, tarakIba to nikAla hI lete haiN| usI gAMva meM tiSya kI bahana rahatI thii| jaba yaha cAdara bheMTa kI gayI to vaha bahana bhI khar3I thii| to bhikSu tiSya ne vaha cAdara bahana ke hAtha meM rakha diyA--kucha kahA nahIM! bahana ko bhI bAta samajha meM A gayI ki cAdara bahuta moTe sUta vAlA hai| vaha ghara gyii| usane usa moTe sUta vAle cAdara ko teja cAkU se patalA-patalA cIra, okhala meM kUTa, use dhunakara punaH patale sUta vAlI cAdara taiyAra kii| isa bIca bhikSu tiSya bar3I AturatA se usa vastra kI pratIkSA karate the aura mana hI mana usake saMbaMdha meM aneka-aneka kAmanAeM banAte the, ki aisA hogA cAdara, ki vaisA hogA cAdara; ki or3hakara aisA calUMgA, ki vaisA cluuNgaa| khayAla karanA, AdamI ko vAsanA banAne ke lie koI bahuta bar3A sAmAna nahIM caahie| phakIra kI laMgoTI kAphI hai| usa para hI sAre mahala bana sakate haiM kAmanA ke| kucha aisA nahIM hai ki tumheM bahuta bar3A mahala cAhie, eka jhopar3I bhut| AdamI kI vAsanA ko TAMgane ke lie koI bhI khUTI kAma A jAtI hai| aba eka cAdara thI, usa para koI aisA parezAna hone kI jarUrata na thI, lekina bhikSu ke lie cAdara hI bahuta hai| vaha khUba socane lage ki bahana aisA banAegI, ki bahana vaisA bnaaegii| bar3I AturatA se pratIkSA karate the| mana hI mana bar3I kAmanAeM uThato thiiN| phira eka dina unakI bahana ne vaha vastra lAkara unheM bheMTa kiyaa| unakA mana-mayUra nAca utthaa| aisA suMdara cIvara to bhagavAna ke pAsa bhI nahIM hai, tiSya ne socaa| aura ahaMkAra ko khUba poSaNa milaa| unhoMne kahA ki aba kala jaba nikalUMgA pahanakara to bhagavAna ko bhI patA calegA, ki tumhAre pAsa bhI aisA suMdara cAdara nahIM hai| saMgha meM kisI ke pAsa aisA cAdara nahIM hai| lekina sAMjha ho gayI thI, so tiSya ne socA, kala phnuuNgaa| aba rAta ko pahanakara nikalUMgA to dekhegA bhI kauna? aura majA to dikhAne hI kA hotA hai| aisA socakara bar3e jatana aura lAr3a-pyAra se usa vastra ko araganI para TAMga diyaa| ve rAta usakI ciMtA meM ThIka se so bhI na ske| 216

Page #230
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu __ jisake pAsa bhI kucha hai, vaha ciMtA kI vajaha se so nahIM paataa| isalie garIba so letA hai, amIra nahIM so paataa| amIra ko sonA cAhie jyAdA zAMti se, usake pAsa saba hai, garIba ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai; lekina garIba so letA hai, amIra nahIM so paataa| jaise-jaise dhana bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise ciMtA bar3hatI hai| yaha bhikSu tiSya roja zAMti se so lete the, Aja bar3I becainI meM par3a gae--rAta koI curA hI le! aba bhikSu Thaharate the eka hI jagaha, eka hI chappara ke nIce hajAroM bhikSu Thaharate the--rAta koI uThA hI le! to subaha patA lagAnA muzkila ho jaaegaa| aura cAdara aisI hai ki kisI kI bhI AMkha meM gar3a sakatI hai| aura kisI ne dekha hI lI ho bahana ko lAte hue, aura koI isakI pratIkSA meM baiThA ho| to rAta bhaya ke kAraNa do-cAra bAra to uTha-uThakara aMdhere meM TaTolakara unhoMne dekha liyA ki cAdara apanI jagaha hai yA nahIM? nIMda meM usa suMdara vastra ke saMbaMdha meM taraha-taraha ke svapna bhI calate rhe| kaba subaha ho aura kaba pahanUM, aisI vAsanA pAsa-pAsa maMDarAtI rhii| saMyoga kI bAta ki usI rAta tiSya kA dehAMta ho gyaa| vaha cIvara ke prati itanI ati balavatI tRSNA thI unakI--usa cAdara, cIvara ke prati--ki tiSya marakara cIlara ho gae aura usI cIvara meM samA ge| marate hI cIlara ho gae aura cIvara meM jA baitthe| ' dUsare dina bhikSu unake mRta zarIra ko jalAkara niyamAnusAra usa cIvara ko paraspara bAMTane ke lie utthaae| yaha bhI niyama thA, jaba eka bhikSu mara jAe to usakI vastueM bAMTa dI jAeM, jinake pAsa na hoM unheM de dI jaaeN| vaha cIlara to pAgala ho utthaa| vaha cIlara-aba to tiSya kahAM the, aba to cIlara ho gae the, vaha usa cAdara meM chipe baiThe the-vaha bilakula pAgala ho utthaa| hamArI vastu lUTa rahe haiM, kaha-kahakara idhara-udhara daur3ane aura cillAne lgaa| bhagavAna ke atirikta koI aura to usa cIlara kI AvAja suna na skaa| bhagavAna ne usakI AvAja sunI, haMse aura unhoMne AnaMda se kahA, AnaMda, una bhikSuoM se kaha do ki tiSya kI cIvara ko abhI vahIM kI vahIM rakha deN| sAtaveM dina bAda vaha cIlara mara gyaa| cIlara kI umra kitanI! jaba tiSya hI mara gae to cIlara kI kitanI umra, cIlara kitanI dera jIegA! taba bhagavAna ne bhikSuoM ko tiSya ke cIvara ko Apasa meM bAMTa lene ko khaa| bhikSuoM ne svabhAvataH bhagavAna se eka saptAha pahale ruka jAne aura phira Aja acAnaka bAMTane kI AjJA dene kA kAraNa puuchaa| taba bhagavAna ne tiSya ke cIlara hone aura dubArA marane kI bAta batAyI aura kahA, kAmI anaMta bAra maratA hai| jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu| kyoMki jitanI kAmanA, utane jnm| pratyeka kAmanA eka janma bana jAtI hai aura pratyeka kAmanA eka mRtyu bana jAtI hai| aura yaha gAthA kahI 217

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano ayasA'va malaM samuTThitaM taduTThAya tameva khaadti| evaM atidhonacArinaM sAni kammAni nayanti duggti|| 'jaise lohe kA morcA usase utpanna hokara usI ko khAtA hai, vaise hI sadAcAra kA ullaMghana karane vAle manuSya ke apane karma use durgati ko pahuMcAte haiN|' __ yaha kathA mahatvapUrNa hai| eka to tuma yaha mata socanA ki jyAdA ho to hI parezAnI hogii| jyAdA-kama se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| parezAnI lAnI ho to kisI bhI cIja para parezAnI A sakatI hai| kSudra sI cIja para parezAnI ho sakatI hai| aura parezAnI na honI ho, na uThAnI ho, na parezAnI meM jAnA ho, to virATa se virATa cIja bhI koI parezAnI nahIM lA sktii| to kabhI aisA bhI hotA hai ki bhikSu tiSya jaisA AdamI eka cAdara ke pIche ciMtita ho jAtA hai| aura kabhI rAjA janaka jaisA AdamI bar3e sAmrAjya meM rahate hue bhI jarA bhI ciMtita nahIM hotaa| to eka bAta khayAla meM lenA ki ciMtA bar3e aura choTe se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| ciMtA samajha aura nAsamajhI se saMbaMdhita hai| aba yaha AdamI bhikSu ho gayA, saba chor3a diyA, magara bhItarI vAsanA badalI nhiiN| vahI kA vhii| kabhI ho sakatA thA rAste para akar3akara calatA rahA ho, aba bhI vahI akar3a kAyama hai, chipa gayI hai| rassI zAyada jala bhI gayI ho, to bhI usakI akar3a nahIM gayI! Aja use eka patalI cAdara mila gayI, mahIna cAdara, to vaha socatA, ahA! aba jarA maiM pahanakara cluuNgaa| bhagavAna ke pAsa bhI aisI cAdara nahIM hai| usakA citta isase bar3A prasanna ho rahA hai| yaha IrSyA, yaha ahaMkAra, yaha pradarzana kI bhAvanA; yaha to saMnyAsI kA lakSaNa nhiiN| isalie buddha kahate haiM, yaha AcaraNa se patana hai| saMnyAsI ke AcaraNa kA to artha hI yaha hotA hai ki aba usako pradarzana kI koI icchA nahIM rhii| aba dikhAve meM usakA koI rasa nahIM hai| saMnyAsI kA to artha hI yaha hotA hai ki choTI cIja ho ki bar3I cIja ho, aba usakA aisA koI moha nahIM ki vaha pkdd'e| saMnyAsI kA to artha hI yaha hotA hai ki apanA bhI jo hai use bhI apanA na mAne, deha ko bhI apanA na mAne, mana ko bhI apanA na maane| - saMsArI kA artha hotA hai ki vaha to dUsare kI cIjoM ko bhI apanA mAna letA hai| yahAM tuma Ae, na to jamIna lekara Ae, na makAna lekara aae| jamIna yahAM thI, tuma Ae usake pahale thI, tumane usa para jhaMDA gAr3a diyA, tumhArI ho gyii| AdamI ajIba pAgala hai| jaba amarIkana pahalI daphA cAMda para gae to vahIM jhaMDA gAr3a aae| jhaMDA gAr3e binA calatA hI nhiiN| jaise cAMda kisI ke bApa kA ho| usa para jhaMDA gAr3a diyaa| jaba hilerI evaresTa para car3hA to usane evaresTa para jhaMDA gAr3a diyaa| aba evaresTa sadiyoM se hai, AdamI nahIM thA, taba se hai| cAMda kaba se hai! AdamI raheMge aura samApta ho jAeMge aura cAMda banA rhegaa| kisakA hai! lekina hama 218

Page #232
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu to dUsare kI cIja para bhI kabjA kara lete haiN| maiM kala eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| eka dhanI yahUdI eka bhikSuka ko hara sAla eka nizcita rakama diyA karatA thaa| eka sAla usane usase AdhI hI rakama bhikSuka ko / bhikSuka ne isa para muMha banAyA to dhanI ne use samajhAyA, bhAI, isa sAla mere kharce bahuta bar3ha gae haiN| merA sabase bar3A beTA deza kI sabase bar3I nartakI para phidA ho gayA hai aura usa para pAnI kI taraha paisA bahA rahA hai| isalie mujhe kSamA karo, isa bAra jyAdA na de sakUMgA / aisA sunakara to bhikSuka ekadama khaphA ho gayA aura bolA, zrImAna jI, ApakA ciMrajIva agara deza kI sabase bar3I nartakI ko pAlanA cAhatA hai to pAle, magara apane paisoM se pAle, mere paisoM se to nhiiN| dUsare kI cIja para bhI apanA kabjA ho jAtA hai| 1 khayAla rahe, saMnyAsI kA artha hai, dUsare kI cIja para to kabje kA savAla hI na rahA, koI cIja apanI hai aisI dhAraNA bhI vidA ho jaae| aba eka choTI sI cAdara, vaha sAmrAjya bana gyii| eka choTI sI cAdara, usI meM usane beImAnI bhI nikAla lii| moTe dhAge kI thI, kaha to sakatA nahIM thA / kaha nahIM sakatA thA ki ise na lUMgA, ki patale dhAge kI caahie| magara kAnUnI tarakIba nikAla lii| jahAM kAnUnI tarakIbeM haiM, vahAM AdamI kI sarlatA kho jAtI hai, pAkhaMDa zurU ho jAtA hai| jaina muniyoM meM, vizeSakara digaMbara jaina muniyoM meM, mahAvIra ke samaya se calA AyA eka niyama hai, pyArA niyama hai| mahAvIra jaba nikalate the subaha dhyAna ke bAda bhikSA ke lie, to ve eka vrata le lete the mana meM ki agara Aja kisI ghara ke sAmane do Ama laTake hoMge, to maiM bhojana le lUMgA / yA kisI ghara ke sAmane eka kAlI gAya khar3I hogI to bhojana le luuNgaa| aisA eka niyama le lete, phira sAre gAMva meM ghUma aate| kabhI-kabhI mahInoM taka bhI bhojana nahIM milatA thA, kyoMki aba isakA kyA bharosA / eka daphA unhoMne niyama le liyA ki eka baila khar3A ho, aura baila ke sIMga meM gur3a lagA ho| tIna mahIne taka baila na milaa| aba baila ke sIMga meM gur3a lagA huA ! phira jisa ghara ke sAmane khar3A ho usa ghara ke loga nimaMtraNa deM, taba na / to kaI bAteM milanI caahie| vaha mela nahIM khAIM to tIna mahIne taka ve vApasa lauTa Ate the| digaMbara jaina muni abhI bhI isakA pAlana karatA hai| lekina usane kAnUnI tarakIba nikAla lI hai / vaha do-tIna cIjeM usane taya kara rakhI haiM, basa utane hI letA hai niyama / to tuma bahuta cakita hoge, jaba digaMbara jaina muni gAMva meM AtA hai to kaI gharoM ke sAmane tuma dekhoge ki do kele laTake haiM, do Ama laTake haiN| basa vaha do-tIna cIjeM rakhatA hai, to sabhI gharoM ke sAmane utanI cIjeM laTakA dete haiN| aba yaha kAnUnI tarakIba ho gyii| aba vaha eka bhI dina binA bhojana kie nahIM jaataa| mahAvIra ko tIna mahIne taka bhI eka daphA bhojana binA kie jAnA par3A thaa| aura aksara binA bhojana kie jAnA par3atA thA / 219

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano mahAvIra ke bAraha sAla kI sAdhanA ke samaya meM, kahate haiM, kula tIna sau paiMsaTha dina unheM bhojana milA thA / matalaba gyAraha sAla bhUkhe aura eka sAla bhojana, aisA / eka-eka dina kabhI sAta dina ke bAda, kabhI paMdraha dina ke bAda, kabhI mahInebhara ke baad| jarUra unhoMne koI kAnUnI tarakIba nahIM kI hogI, nahIM to apanA eka hI niyama roja le liyA ki do kele / dhIre-dhIre logoM ko patA cala hI jAegA ki jahAM do kele laTake hote haiM, vahIM ye bhojana lete haiM, to phira zrAvaka do kele laTakAne lgeNge| do kyA ve do sau laTakA deM, to usase koI pharka ! kitanI ar3acana hai usameM ! itanA hI nahIM, digaMbara jaina muni kisI gAMva meM jAe, ho sakatA hai logoM ko patA na ho, nae gAMva meM pahuMce, logoM ko patA na ho ki vaha kyA niyama letA hai, to eka caukA usake sAtha calatA hai| eka zrAvaka, eka zrAvikA, do-cAra sajjana - eka caukA usake sAtha calatA hai| to vaha hara gAMva meM jahAM jAtA hai, usake eka dina pahale pahuMca jAte haiN| gAMva ke loga to bhojana banAte hI haiM, agara vahAM na mile to isa cauke vAloM ko to pakkA patA hai, agara gAMva meM na mila pAe to lauTakara isa cauke meM bhojana mila jAtA hai, lekina bhojana kabhI cUkatA nhiiN| phira jarUrata kyA hai isako karane kI? vaha mahAvIra kI jo bAta thI vaha to kho gyii| AdamI beImAna hai| eka bAra aisA huA ki eka bauddha bhikSu bhikSA mAMgakara lauTa rahA thA aura eka cIla mAMsa kA Tukar3A lekara jAtI hogI, usake muMha se chUTa gyaa| vaha bhikSu ke pAtra meM gira gyaa| aba buddha ne kahA thA, jo tumhAre pAtra meM gira jAe, vaha svIkAra kara lenaa| aba usane socA ki kyA karanA ? tAjA mAMsa kA Tukar3A thaa| purAnA mAMsAhArI thA vh| to usane socA ki bhagavAna ne khuda hI kahA hai ki jo pAtra meM gira jAe, aba isameM inakAra bhI kaise karanA / lekina pAsa meM aura bhikSu bhI the, unhoMne bhI dekha liyA thA, unhoMne kahA ki Thaharo! aisI sthiti ke lie bhagavAna ne nahIM kahA hai| bhagavAna se pUchanA pdd'egaa| abhI ruko| unako bhI IrSyA satAne lagI ki yaha to mAMsa khA jAegA aura hama! sabhI kSatriya the| kyoMki buddha ke anuyAyI aura mahAvIra ke anuyAyI adhikatara saba kSatriya the, ve donoM bhI kSatriya the| to kSatriya gharoM se loga jyAdA Ae the| bhagavAna ke pAsa bAta gayI / buddha ne socaa| unhoMne socA - tumhArI beImAnI ke kAraNa kaisI ar3acaneM khar3I hotI haiM-- unhoMne socA ki agara maiM kahUM ki tumhAre pAtra meM jo girA hai tuma kara lo bhojana, to yaha mAMsAhAra kregaa| magara, agara maiM kahUM ki nahIM, tumhAre Upara chor3atA hUM, kabhI aisI sthiti A jAe ki jo karane yogya nahIM hai to chor3a denA, to bhI khatarA hai| kyoMki phira tatkSaNa bhikhArI -phira bhikSu jo hai bauddha kA - vaha gharoM meM jAne lagegA, jo usako pasaMda nahIM hai vaha usako chor3ane lgegaa| vaha kahegA, yaha karane yogya nahIM hai| kisI ne rUkhI-sUkhI roTI dI vaha chor3a degA, kisI ne pUr3I to vaha le legaa| to vaha khatarA aura bar3A ho jaaegaa| yaha cIla ityAdi 220

Page #234
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu ne to eka bAra girA diyA, yaha koI roja-roja to girAne vAlI nahIM hai maaNs| isalie unhoMne kahA ki ThIka hai, jo pAtra meM A jAe vaha le lenaa| isa choTI sI ghaTanA ke kAraNa sAre bauddha mAMsAhArI ho ge| zAkAhAra kho hI gyaa| cIna, jApAna, koriyA, tibbata, barmA, saba mAMsAhArI ho ge| saba bauddha mulka mAMsAhArI haiM, isa choTI sI ghaTanA ke kaarnn| yaha cIla ne sArA upadrava kara diyaa| karor3oM loga mAMsAhArI ho gae isa eka cIla kI tarakIba se| aba ve kahate haiM, jo pAtra meM par3a jaae| aura unake zrAvaka jAnate haiM ki loga mAMsAhAra pasaMda karate haiM to pAtra meM mAMsAhAra DAlane lge| usake pahale taka nahIM DAlA thA unhoNne| buddha ne kahA hai, koI kisI ko mArakara na khaae| socA bhI nahIM hogA ki koI kAnUnI AdamI isameM se tarakIba nikAla legaa| kisI jAnavara ko mArakara na khaae| to cIna aura jApAna meM tumheM aisI takhtiyAM lagI mileMgI dukAnoM ke sAmane ki yahAM apane Apa mare jAnavara kA mAMsa becA jAtA hai| isake lie to buddha ne manA kiyA bhI nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA thA, koI mArakara na khaae| tarakIba nikAla lii| - aba itane jAnavara apane Apa mara bhI nahIM rahe haiN| hajAroM gAeM kATI jA rahI haiN| kaTakara mAMsa AtA hai, hoTala vAlA takhtI laTakAe baiThA hai| basa, maje se tuma kara sakate ho, kyoMki sApha likhA hai| .. ___ tuma bhI jAnate ho, sArI duniyA jAnatI hai ki vaha saba mAMsa kaTakara A rahA hai, lekina isase tumheM kyA matalaba! lene vAlA kahatA hai, yaha hoTala vAlA jaane| agara vaha koI pApa kara rahA hai, jhUTha bola rahA hai, to vaha jaane| hoTala vAlA socatA hai, sArI duniyA jAnatI hai ki itane jAnavara roja kahAM se mareMge, jAnakara tuma le rahe ho, tuma smjho| takhtI to aise hI hai jaise hamAre mulka meM takhtI lagI rahatI hai, yahAM zuddha ghI bikatA hai| sabhI jAnate haiM ki jahAM-jahAM zuddha ghI likhA hai, vahAM-vahAM kyA bikatA hai| isameM kisI ko kucha batAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jaba zuddha ghI bikatA thA to kisI jagaha takhtI lagI hI nahIM hotI thI ki zuddha ghI bikatA hai|,ghii bikatA hai, itanA hI kAphI thA, zuddha kyoM lagAnA? ghI yAnI zuddha hotA hai| zuddha ghI bikatA hai, usakA matalaba hI yaha hai ki azuddha kA bhAva praveza kara gayA hai| tiSya ko kucha bar3I cIja nahIM thI, eka choTI sI cAdara thI, magara cAdara ne becaina kara diyaa| khUba ahaMkAra uThane lagA mana meM usko| aura rAta aMdherA ho gayA hai isalie aba to pahanane kA maukA nahIM hai, kala subaha, sUraja ke Ugate hI, nahA-dhokara pahanakara nikalUMgA saMgha meM, dekheMge bhikSu, IrSyA se Thage raha jAeMge, khar3e raha jaaeNge| bhagavAna ke pAsa bhI aisI cAdara nahIM hai, jaisI mere pAsa hai| lekina saMyoga kI bAta, na to rAta so sakA, ciMtA ke kAraNa sapane dekhe aura usI rAta mara bhI gyaa| khayAla karanA, jaba bhI tuma maroge to jo tumhArI aMtima vAsanA hogI, vahI tumhAre nae janma kA sUtrapAta hotI hai| isalie marate vakta agara vAsanA ke sahita 221

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano mare, to vAsanA hI tumhAre jIvana kA DhAMcA bnegii| Ane vAle jIvana kA DhAMcA bnegii| ___ marate vakta usake mana meM eka hI bhAva thA, eka hI bhAva thA ki cAdara pahana lUM, cAdara pahana lUM, cAdara pahana luuN| phira mara gayA, to cIlara huaa| cIlara kA matalaba itanA hI hai-kathA to kevala eka bodhakathA hai-cIlara kA matalaba itanA hai ki aba aura to koI upAya nahIM thA, cIlara hokara hI cAdara meM praveza kara sakatA thA, or3ha sakatA thA cAdara ko; to cIlara huaa| vaha cAdara kI vAsanA use cIlara banA dii| tumhArI vAsanA hI tumhArI nayI deha bnegii| isalie marate vakta soca-samajhakara mrnaa| magara marate vakta soca-samajhakara mara na sakoge, agara soca-samajha pUre jIvana na smhaalaa| ___ tumane kahAniyAM sunI haiM--ve kahAniyAM ekadama vyartha nahIM haiM, bar3I pratIkAtmaka haiM ki koI AdamI mara jAtA hai, vaha sAMpa hokara apane gar3Ae hue dhana para baiTha jAtA hai| vaha jiMdagIbhara dhana kI hI bAta socatA rahA, rAta-dina eka hI phikara rahI ki jahAM dhana gar3AyA hai koI usameM A na jAe; marakara sAMpa ho gayA hai| aisA ho yA na ho, yaha savAla nahIM hai, magara yaha bAta sUcaka hai| tuma marakara vahI ho jAoge jo tumhAre jIvanabhara kI vAsanA thii| aura aMtima ghar3I meM tumhAre citta para jo bAdala Dola rahe the, unhIM ke izAre para tumhAre nae jIvana kA prAraMbha hogaa| ___ vaha tiSya cIvara meM cIlara ho gyaa| aura jaba usakI cAdara uThAyI gayI, to svabhAvataH cIlara ekadama pAgala ho utthaa| vaha daur3ane lagA cAdara ke bhItara aura cillAne lagA, hamArI vastu lUTa rahe haiN| mara gayA, lekina vAsanA abhI bhI nahIM mrii| mara gayA, lekina moha abhI bhI nahIM mraa| mara gayA, lekina ahaMkAra abhI bhI nahIM mraa| ___ hamArI vastu lUTa rahe haiM, kaha-kahakara idhara-udhara daur3ane aura cillAne lgaa| bhagavAna ke atirikta to kisI ne usakI AvAja sunI bhI nhiiN| utanI sUkSma AvAja to sirpha buddhapuruSa hI suna skeN| ve haMse aura unhoMne kahA ki AnaMda, una bhikSuoM ko kaha do ki tiSya ke cIvara ko abhI vahIM rakha deN| sAta dina bAda jaba cIlara mara gayA, to buddha ne kahA, aba usa cAdara ko bAMTa lo| svabhAvataH, bhikSuoM ne puuchaa| kyoMki isameM virodhAbhAsa thA, sAta dina pahale acAnaka kaha diyA thA ki ruka jAo, cAdara ko vahIM chor3a do, aba acAnaka kahA ki bAMTa lo| to buddha ne kahA, kAmI anaMta bAra maratA hai| usakI kAmanA tiSya kI use cIlara banA dii| aba cIlara kI taraha vaha mara gyaa| aba jo kAmanA lekara marA hai, vaha phira usa kAmanA se paidA hogA, phira mregaa| 222

Page #236
jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu kAmI anaMta bAra maratA hai| jitanI kAmanA, utanI mRtyu| pratyeka kAmanA eka janma hai aura pratyeka kAmanA eka mRtyu hai| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI jaise lohe para morcA laga jAtA hai, jaMga laga jAtI hai, vaha AtI to lohe se hI hai, lekina lohe ko hI sar3A detI hai, galA detI hai, miTA detI hai| jaise lohe para jaMga A jAtI hai, usI se utpanna hotI aura jaMga phira usI lohe ko khA jAtI hai, aise hI tumhArI vAsanAeM tumhIM meM utpanna hotIM aura tumhIM ko khA jaatiiN| vAsanA tumhArI cetanA para jaMga hai| vAsanA se jo mukta hai, vaha nirmala hai| usa para koI jaMga nhiiN| _ 'vaise hI sadAcAra kA ullaMghana karane vAle manuSya ke apane karma use durgati ko phuNcaate|' ___ yaha tiSya kI hAlata dekho, buddha ne kahA, apanI hI bhrAMti, apanI hI bhUla, kaisI durgati meM le gayI! kahAM bhikSu thA, kahAM cIlara huA! ___manuSya ina sArI yAtrAoM para hokara AyA hai| tuma kabhI pazu the, kabhI pakSI the, kabhI paudhe the, kabhI pahAr3a the, aba tuma manuSya ho| isa manuSya hone ke apUrva avasara kA ThIka-ThIka upayoga kara lo| kahIM aisA na ho ki yaha avasara aise hI kho jaae| isa avasara kA eka hI ThIka upayoga hai aura vaha hai-isa bAra isa bhAMti maro ki phira koI janma na ho| usane hI jIvana kA samyaka upayoga kara liyA jo isa bhAMti marA ki phira koI janma na ho| lekina usake lie nirvAsanA meM maranA jarUrI hai| zAMta, mauna, zUnya bhAva meM maranA jarUrI hai| to phira tumhAre bhItara koI dizA nahIM hai jo tumheM kahIM le jA ske| __ jaba tumhAre bhItara kahIM jAne kI koI kAmanA nahIM, kucha hone kI koI kAmanA nahIM, taba tuma isa pRthvI ke prabhAva se mukta ho jAte ho| taba tuma uThate ho AkAza kI usa UMcAI para, jahAM buddhatva ko prApta vyakti hI uThate haiN| eka aisA janma hai ki phira koI mRtyu nhiiN| vaha janma hai mokSa meN| aura phira aise anaMta janma haiM jinameM bAra-bAra mRtyu hai, vaise janma haiM saMsAra meN| cunAva tumhArA hai| sAgara bUMdoM kA melA Izvara AdamI akelA isa akelepana ko buddha kahate haiM, dvIpa bana jaanaa| so karohi dIpamattano khippama vAyama paMDito bhv| akele ho jAo, asaMga ho jaao| aise jIo ki tuma akele ho, koI saMga-sAtha nahIM, koI saMgI-sAthI nahIM hai, koI apanA nahIM, koI parAyA nahIM, aise dvIpa kI bhAMti jiio| aura jisa dina tuma dvIpa kI bhAMti jIoge, usI dina tumhAre bhItara vaha dIyA bhI jalegA jo pAMDitya kA hai| 223

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha dIyA bujhA-bujhA hI na raha jaae| isa dIe ko jalAnA hI hai| to tumhAre pAsa puNya-pAtheya hogaa| aura tumhArA eka ghara hogA usa virATa meM, tuma beghara na hooge| saMsAra se to ghara miTAnA hai aura nirvANa meM ghara banAnA hai| Aja itanA hii| 224

Page #238

Page #239
____ ca na . 718 tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai

Page #240
pahalA prazna : tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai zreya aura preya ke bheda ko hameM phira se samajhAne kI kRpA kreN| e se to bheda sApha hai / aura sApha nahIM bhI / kyoMki bheda do bar3I sUkSma bAtoM meM hai / jise zreya kahate haiM, aMtima arthoM meM vahI preya siddha hotA hai / aura jise preya kahate haiM, vaha to zreya hai hI nahIM / isalie bheda sUkSma bhI hai| lekina zabda kI tarapha se na pakar3eM, caitanya kI tarapha se pkdd'eN| # mUcchita AdamI jise karane yogya mAnatA hai, use buddha ne preya kahA hai| soyA huA AdamI jise karane yogya mAnatA hai, use preya kahA hai| jAgA huA AdamI jise karane yogya mAnatA hai, use zreya kahA hai| asalI savAla nidrA ko jAgaraNa meM badalane hai| tabhI se mukti aura zreya meM gati hogI / choTA baccA hai, vaha to Aga se bhI khelanA cAhe, vaha to sAMpa se bhI khelanA cAhe, roko to roe bhI, roko to nArAja bhI ho, use abhI zreya aura preya kA kucha bhI patA nhiiN| abhI to isa abodha avasthA meM jo use priya lagatA hai, vaha priya bhI kahAM hai! Aga se khelegA to jalegA; sAMpa se khelegA to mregaa| yaha prItikara bhI nahIM hai| lekina abodha avasthA meM nirNaya bhI kaise kare ? jitanA rokA jAtA hai, utanA 227

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI AkarSaNa prabala hotA hai| jitanA tuma kahoge, mata jAo Aga ke pAsa, utanA Aga meM bulAvA mAlUma hotA hai| bacce ko aisA lagane lagatA hai, jarUra kucha hogA vahAM, anyathA sAre loga rokane ke pIche kyoM par3e haiM! kucha bhI na hotA to itane loga rokate kyoM? aisI hI manuSya kI dazA hai| hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM se jAgrata puruSoM ne bAra-bAra kahA hai, vahAM mata jAo, vahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| unake niraMtara kahane kA pariNAma yaha huA hai ki hamArA mana kahatA hai ki samasta jAgrata puruSa jaba kahate haiM ki vahAM mata jAo, jarUra kucha hogaa| kahIM aisA na ho ki kucha ho hii| itane loga rokate haiM to kucha honA hI caahie| to hama kAma meM jAte, krodha meM jAte, lobha meM jAte, moha meM jAte aura inako hama priya kahate haiM! hama kahate haiM, ye hameM pyAre lagate haiN| ___aura majA yaha hai ki choTA baccA agara Aga meM jala jAe to eka hI anubhava kAphI hogA, dubArA phira Aga kI tarapha na jaaegaa| hamArI mUrchA aura bhI ghanI hai| kitanI bAra krodha kiyA hai! aura kitanI bAra krodha kI Aga meM jale haiN| phira bhI jaba hogA to karanA priya lagatA hai| lobha kitanI bAra kiyA hai! aura lobha se kyA pAyA hai? nIMda kho dI, nIMda harAma huI, ciMtA jagI, becainI huI, udvigna hue, vikSiptatA paidA huI, lobha se pAyA kyA hai? yahAM pAne ko kyA hai jo lobha se koI pA legA! lekina phira jaba lobha jagegA to priya mAlUma pdd'egaa| zreya kA artha hai, jo aMtataH priya hai, jo aMtataH preya siddha ho| jAgakara bhI preya siddha ho| soe-soe hI preya na mAlUma par3e, jAgakara bhI preya siddha ho| anubhava ke bAda bhI priya siddha ho| Aga meM hAtha DAlane ke bAda bhI hAtha na jale aura hAtha aura bhI svastha hokara, aura bhI suMdara hokara nikala Ae, to phira Aga bhI priya ho gyii| dUra se to lage ki bar3I suMdara hai, khelane jaisI hai, lapaTa pakar3ane jaisI hai, AkarSaNa mAlUma ho, pAsa jAkara sirpha jalanA ho, ghAva bane, nAsUra bne...| to buddha ne jise preya kahA hai usakA artha huA--tumhArI mUrchA meM jo suMdara lagatA, lekina anubhava se suMdara siddha nahIM hotaa| tumhArI mUrchA meM jo AkarSaka lagatA, lekina anubhava se AkarSaka siddha nahIM hotaa| mUrchA meM jo satya lagatA, anubhava se svapna jaisA siddha hotaa| jo dUra-dUra se to suMdara manamohaka mAlUma hotA, pAsa jaise-jaise Ate, sArA sauMdarya tirohita ho jaataa| iMdradhanuSa jaisA hai jo| dUra AkAza meM khiMcA, kitanA suMdara, pAsa jAkara muTThI bAMdhoge to kucha bhI hAtha meM na aaegaa| dhuAM bhI hAtha meM na AegA, dhUla bhI hAtha meM na AegI, vahAM kucha hai nhiiN| iMdradhanuSa dUrI meM hai, nikaTatA meM nhiiN| __ jo pAsa Akara bhI satya siddha ho, jo paripUrNa anubhava se gujarakara bhI suMdara siddha ho, bhoga-bhogakara bhI jisameM pIr3A na ho, AnaMda kA rasa bar3hatA calA jAe, use buddha ne zreya kahA hai| use zreya isalie kahA hai, tAki tuma jise abhI preya samajhate 228

Page #242
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai ho, usase bhinna kA tuma smaraNa rkho| lekina agara gaharI bAta pUcho, to jise buddha ne zreya kahA hai, vahI preya hai| vahI vastutaH preya hai| aura jise tuma preya samajha rahe ho, vaha preya nahIM hai| usI preya ke kAraNa to bhaTaka rahe ho, kaSTa pA rahe ho| aura Azcarya to yahI hai ki AdamI anubhava ke bAda anubhava, anubhava ke bAda anubhava, phira bhI kucha sIkhatA nhiiN| ___ mahAbhArata kI prasiddha kathA hai, tumane sunI hogii| pAMDava vanavAsa ke dinoM meM eka jaMgala meM bhaTaka gae haiN| pyAse haiM aura eka bhAI pAnI lene, khojane gyaa| eka jhIla para pahuMca gyaa| sphaTika maNi jaisA svaccha usa jhIla kA jala hai| vaha to bar3A prasanna huaa| saba bhAI pratIkSA karate hoMge, vaha jaldI se pAnI bharane kI taiyArI karane lgaa| lekina jaise hI pAnI bharane ko jhukA jhIla meM, eka AvAja AyI eka vRkSa ke pAsa se ki ruka, pahale merI bAta kA javAba de de| agara binA javAba die pAnI bharane kI koziza kI to jIvita na lauTa skegaa| aura agara javAba na de sakA to bhI jIvita na lauTa skegaa| koI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA hai| kathA kahatI hai, eka yakSa, eka AtmA usa vRkSa para vAsa karatI hai aura vaha AtmA tabhI mukta hogI jaba usake praznoM kA use uttara mila jaae| isalie usa jhIla para jo bhI AtA hai, vaha AtmA isa taraha ke prazna pUchatI hai, jinake jAna lene se vaha mukta ho jaaegii| __hema bhI saba aise hI AtmAeM haiM, jo kinhIM praznoM kI talAza meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| hama saba bhI yakSa haiN| hamAre bhI praznoM kA uttara kahAM milA hai! praznoM kA uttara mila jAe to hama mukta ho jaaeN| isalie kathA bar3I pyArI hai, mIThI hai| yakSa kaida hai vRkSa pr| usakI AtmA baMdI hai| vaha kisI prazna kI talAza kara rahA hai| use uttara mila jAe to vaha mukta ho jaae| yahI abhizApa hai usakA ki jaba taka uttara na pA legA, taba taka mukta na ho skegaa| to jo bhI jhIla para AtA hai, . usI se pUchatA hai ki merA uttara pahale de do| usane jo prazna pUche, ve bar3e kaThina mAlUma pdd'e| uttara nahIM die jA ske| to eka pAMDava behoza hokara gira pdd'aa| phira dUsarA khojatA huA AyA-apane bhAI ko khojate aura pAnI ko khojte| usake sAtha bhI yahI huaa| cAra bhAI isa taraha-lAzeM jhIla ke kinAre gira gyiiN| aura taba yudhiSThira kA Agamana huaa| ___ usake prazna bar3e pyAre haiM, bar3e mahatvapUrNa haiN| unameM eka prazna jo Aja ke kAma kA hai, vaha prazna yaha hai ki manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM sabase ajUbI bAta kauna sI hai ? manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM sabase jyAdA avizvasanIya bAta kauna sI hai? to yudhiSThira ne kahA, yahI ki vaha anubhava se sIkhatA nhiiN| yaha sabase jyAdA Azcaryajanaka bAta hai| aura yakSa ne uttara svIkAra kara liyaa| usake baMdhana khula ge| ThIka uttara mila jAe to baMdhana khulate haiN| sabase ajUbI bAta yahI hai ki AdamI sIkhatA nhiiN| tuma apane saMbaMdha meM soco, 229

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma apane jIvana kA jarA vizleSaNa kro| kitanI bAra tumane krodha kiyA hai, aura hara bAra krodha ke bAda pachatAe ho; hara bAra, binA nAgA pachatAe ho; nirapavAda pazcAttApa huA hai| aura hara bAra nirNaya kiyA hai ki aba nahIM, aba nahIM karUMgA krodha, isase kucha sAra nahIM hai| kitanI bAra kAmavAsanA meM utare ho, hara bAra viSAda ne gherA hai| hara bAra thake-mAMde, parAjita vicAra meM par3a gae ho ki pAyA kyA, milA kyA? kitanI AturatA se gae the, kitanI kAmanA thI, kitane sapane saMjoe the, saba dhUla-dhUsarita par3e haiN| aba nahIM, aba nahIM, bahuta bAra nirNaya kiyA hai| aura ghaMTe bhI nahIM bIta pAte, dinoM kI to bAta dUra, aura phira vAsanA prabala ho uThatI hai| to tuma sIkhate ho? nahIM, sabase Azcaryajanaka bAta yahI ki AdamI anubhava se sIkhatA nhiiN| jo AdamI anubhava se sIkhane lagatA hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre zreya kI tarapha jAne lagatA hai| krodha preya hai, akrodha zreya hai| kAma preya hai, akAma zreya hai| lobha preya hai, dAna zreya hai| aise dhIre-dhIre anubhava se sIkhakara tuma pAoge, jinako buddha ne preya kahA hai, ve chUTate cale jAte haiN| aura jinako zreya kahA hai, ve tumhAre jIvana meM dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre jar3eM jamAne lagate haiN| aura jaba zreya kI jar3eM jama jAtI haiM tumhArI cetanA meM, tumhArI AtmA jaba unakI bhUmi bana jAtI hai, to jIvana meM jo phUla khilate haiM, ve hI vastutaH preya haiN| to jise hama zreya kI taraha zurU karate haiM, zubha kI taraha zurU karate haiM, aMtataH pAte haiM, vahI priya hai| aura jise hama preya kI taraha zurU karate haiM, usakA zreya honA to dUra, Akhira meM pAte haiM ki vaha preya bhI nahIM hai| isalie preya kI dizA meM jAne vAle AdamI kA nAma hai saMsArI, aura zreya kI dizA meM jAne vAle AdamI kA nAma hai sNnyaasii| ___ tuma caitanya kI bhASA meM samajho-soyA huA AdamI preya kI tarapha bhAgatA hai, jAgA huA AdamI zreya kI tarapha uThane lagatA hai| dUsarA praznaH bhagavAna buddha ko usa vidhavA para bhI dayA nahIM AyI jisakA ikalautA nanhA mRtyu ne chIna liyA thaa| aura unhoMne mRtyu-zayyA para par3e svarNakAra ko mRtyu kI taiyArI karane kA upadeza diyaa| dUsarI tarapha jIsasa krAisTa ne aMdhe ko AMkha, rogI ko Arogya aura mRta ko jIvanadAna kiyaa| phira bhI Azcarya hai ki buddha mahAkAruNika kahalAte haiN| kinakI karuNA adhika hai, 230

Page #244
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai buddha kI yA krAisTa kI? jisa choTI sI kathA kI ora saMketa hai, vaha tumheM smaraNa dilA denI ucita hai| eka strI kA ikalautA beTA mara gyaa| vahI usakA sahArA thaa| usa para hI usane sArA jIvana nichAvara kiyA thaa| usake dukha kA koI pArAvara na thaa| vaha chAtI pITatI aura loTatI aura bAla noctii| mohalle-par3osa ke loga samajhA-samajhAkara hAra gae, lekina vaha sunatI hI n| vaha apane beTe kI lAza bhI dene ko rAjI nhiiN| vaha usako chAtI se lagAe hai| use AzA hai ki koI camatkAra ho jaaegaa| use AzA hai ki usakI pIr3A, usakA darda, usake AMsU bhagavAna smjhegaa| usakI pukAra kahIM to sunAyI pdd'egii| kahIM to nyAya hogaa| usane suna rakhA hai ki usake darabAra meM dera hai, aMdhera nahIM! to vaha chor3ane ko rAjI nahIM hai| vaha usa beTe kI lAza ko lekara ghUmatI hai| vaha eka kSaNa ko chor3atI nhiiN| rAta sotI nahIM ki koI usakI lAza ko jalA na de| taba to logoM ne samajhA ki vaha pAgala ho gyii| ___koI upAya na thaa| gAMva meM buddha kA Agamana huA thA, to logoM ne kahA, aisA kara, agara tU socatI hai ki camatkAra ho sakatA hai to isa beTe ko lekara buddha ke pAsa calI jaa| isase bar3A aura kyA saubhAgya hogA! jAkara buddha ke caraNoM meM isa beTe ko rakha de| agara ho sakatA hai jIvana punaH to ho jaaegaa| gAMva ke loga to jAnate the yaha hogA nahIM, yaha kabhI huA nahIM hai, lekina zAyada buddha ke pAsa jAne se ise kucha samajha A jaae| ___vaha gayI, usane buddha ke caraNoM meM lAza rakha dii| aura usane kahA, karuNA kareM; Apa to mahAkAruNika haiN| mere beTe ko jilA deN| buddha ne kahA, ThIka, tU eka kAma kr| gAMva meM calI jA aura aise ghara se sarasoM ke bIja mAMga lA, jisa ghara meM koI kabhI marA na ho| vaise bIja mila jAeM to yaha beTA abhI jI jaaegaa| usa strI ke to AMsU saba tirohita ho gae, vaha to nAca utthii| usane kahA, yaha maiM abhI lAtI hUM, yaha koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| sarasoM kI hI to khetI hotI hai hamAre gAMva meM, ghara-ghara sarasoM hai, abhI lAtI huuN| use hoza bhI nahIM hai ki ye bIja mila na skeNge| use zarta kI bAta khayAla meM nahIM hai ki baddha ne kahA, usa ghara se jisameM koI kabhI marA na ho| vaha gayI eka ghara, do ghara, tIna ghara, gAMva ke eka-eka dvAra para usane dastaka dI, garIba se garIba aura rAjA taka gyii| lekina sabhI ne kahA, pAgala, aisA ghara kahAM milegA jahAM koI kabhI na marA ho! aisA ghara to ho hI nahIM sakatA! kisI kA pitA marA hai, kisI kI mAM marI hai, kisI kA beTA marA hai, kisI kA bhAI marA hai, aisA ghara to ho hI nahIM sakatA! jitane loga ghara meM raha rahe haiM, isase anaMtagunA loga ghara meM mara cuke haiN| bApa ke bApa mare, unake bApa mare, kitane loga mara cuke haiN| aisA to koI ghara ho nahIM sakatA jahAM koI marA na ho| 231

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano sAMjha hote-hote use bodha AyA, ki mRtyu anivArya hai| vaha lauttii| nAcatI gayI thI khuzI meM ki le AegI sarasoM ke bIja, khAlI hAtha lauTI, lekina nAcatI hI lauttii| aba beTe ke jagane kI to koI ummIda na thI; aba kauna sI khuzI thI? aba vaha isa khuzI meM lauTI ki usake hAtha eka satya laga gayA hai ki mRtyu anivArya hai| ronA vyartha hai| aura jo thor3e se jIvana ke kSaNa bace haiM, inakA aisA upayoga kara lenA jarUrI hai ki AdamI amRta ko upalabdha ho jaae| isa deha meM to mRtyu ghaTegI, usako khoja lenA jarUrI hai jahAM mRtyu na ghaTatI ho| usane buddha ke caraNoM meM Akara sira rakha diyaa| buddha ne kahA, le AyI sarasoM ke bIja? vaha haMsane lagI, usane kahA, Apane bhI khUba majAka kiyA, lekina bAta kAma kara gyii| sarasoM ke bIja to nahIM mile-aura lAza ko haTA diyA usane beTe kI vahAM se aura logoM se kahA, le jAo aura daphanA do-aura buddha se kahA, mujhe dIkSA deN| mujhe saMnyasta kreN| Aja hUM, kala kA patA nahIM, kala ho sakatA hai maiM bhI mara jaauuN| jaba sabhI mara jAte haiM, to maiM bhI jyAdA dera Tikane vAlI nahIM hai, isalie aba eka kSaNa bhI khonA ucita nahIM hai| kauna beTA hai! kauna mAM hai! aba mujhe usakI talAza karanI hai jo zAzvata hai, ciraMtana hai| mujhe dIkSA deN| dera na kreN| vaha dIkSita huii| vaha buddha ke bar3e bhikSuoM meM eka bhikSuNI siddha huii| jo striyAM buddha ke sAnnidhya meM parama satya ko upalabdha huIM, unameM eka strI vaha bhI thii| tumane pUchA hai ki 'buddha ko mahAkAruNika kahA jAtA hai, aura krAisTa to murdo ko jilA dete, aMdhoM ko AMkheM dete, bImAra ko svastha kara dete, kor3hI ko caMgA kara dete, baharA sunane lagatA, laMgar3A calane lagatA, gUMgA bolane lagatA, to jIsasa karuNAvAna haiM yA buddha?' jIsasa karuNAvAna haiM, buddha mhaakrunnaavaan| jIsasa kI karuNA bahuta dUra taka kAma nahIM AegI, isalie krunnaavaan| buddha mahAkaruNAvAna, unakI karuNA aMta taka kAma AegI, anaMta taka kAma aaegii| agara kisI murde ko bhI jilA diyA to bhI vaha mregaa| jIsasa ne lajArasa ko jagA diyA thA-mara gayA thA lajArasa-phira aba lajArasa kahAM hai? phira mara gyaa| eka hI bAra marA thA, aba dubArA mraa| to karuNA kA kula pariNAma yaha huA ki lajArasa ko dubArA maranA pdd'aa| jIsasa ne logoM kI AMkheM ThIka kara dI thIM, kahAM haiM ve loga? AMkheM bhI gayIM, ve bhI ge| laMgar3oM ko calA diyA thA, kahAM haiM ve loga? kabroM meM sar3a gae hoNge| jIsasa karuNAvAna haiM, isameM koI saMdeha nhiiN| lekina jIsasa kI karuNA kitane dUra taka kAma AtI hai! jIsasa ne jo kiyA hai, vaha to aba DAkTara karane lgaa| agara abhI murde ko nahIM jilA pA rahA hai to vaha bhI isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote jilA legA, vaha kucha ar3acana kI bAta nahIM hai| to jIsasa cikitsaka haiM jyAdA se jyAdA, buddha 232

Page #246
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai mahAcikitsaka, mhaakrunnaavaan| isalie hamane buddha ko karuNAvAna nahIM kahA hai, mahAkaruNAvAna kahA hai| buddha kucha aisA jIvana de dete haiM jo phira kabhI chur3Ae na chuuttegaa| kucha aisI AMkha de dete haiM jo phira kabhI na phuuttegii| kucha aise kAna de dete haiM, kucha aise zravaNa kI kSamatA de dete haiM ki jo sunane yogya hai, suna liyA jaaegaa| kucha aise paira de dete haiM jo ki agamya meM gati ho jAtI hai, ajJAta meM praveza ho jAtA hai| buddha bhI dete haiM, deha para nahIM, AtmA para; bAhara nahIM, bhiitr| bhArata ne isa bAta ko bahuta mUlya kabhI diyA nahIM ki aMdhe ko AMkha mila jAe, ki bahare ko kAna mila jAeM, isase kyA hogA? itane to loga haiM jinake pAsa AMkha hai-AMkha vAloM ke pAsa bhI AMkha kahAM! eka aura aMdhe ko AMkha mila gayI, isase kyA hogA? itane to loga haiM kAna vAle, inheM kucha bhI to sunAyI nahIM par3A aba tk| kauna sA saMgIta sunA inhoMne? kauna sA satya sunA inhoMne? aura jIsasa ko khuda hI to bAra-bAra apane ziSyoM se kahanA par3atA hai-AMkheM hoM to dekha lo, kAna hoM to suna lo| unake pAsa AMkheM bhI thIM, kAna bhI the, lekina jIsasa ko bAra-bAra kahanA par3atA hai-suno, kAna kholakara suno; AMkhoM kA upayoga kro| buddha bhI AMkha dete haiM, mahAvIra bhI AMkha dete haiM, kRSNa bhI AMkha dete haiM-sUkSma kI AMkha, aNtrdRsstti| aisI AMkha jo eka bAra khula jAe to phira kabhI baMda nahIM hotii| buddha bhI jagAte haiM, mRtyu se nahIM, jIvana se jagAte haiN| isalie mhaakrunnaa| mRtyu se jagAyA huA to phira maregA, phira paidA hogA-jIvana se jagA dete haiM ki phira na koI janma ho aura na koI mRtyu ho| mahAjIvana meM jagA dete haiN| ___lekina sAdhAraNataH tumheM bhI jIsasa kI bAta jyAdA arthapUrNa mAlUma pdd'egii| isIlie to duniyA meM IsAI bar3hate ge| IsAI ke bar3hate jAne kA kAraNa hai| hara AdamI ko bAta jaMcatI hai| tumhArI bhASA meM hai| tumheM phikara bhI kahAM aMtardRSTi kii| tuma kahate ho, chor3o bhI, aMtardRSTi cAhie kisako! idhara hamArI AMkha para cazmA car3hA hai, Apa aMtardRSTi kI bAteM kara rahe haiM! pahale cazmA to utara jaae| idhara hameM sunAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai, Apa kahAM kI satya kI bAteM kara rahe haiM, pahale kAna ThIka ho jaae| idhara merA paira laMgar3A hai aura Apa kahate haiM paramAtmA meM yAtrA karo, pahale saMsAra meM yAtrA karane yogya to banA deN| tumhArI AkAMkSA ke anukUla hai jIsasa kI krunnaa| jIsasa kI karuNA tumhAre hisAba se karuNA hai, buddha kI mahAkaruNA buddha ke hisAba se| ___ pharka ko samajha lenaa| jIsasa tumheM vahI dete haiM jo tuma mAMga rahe ho| jIsasa tumheM preya dete haiN| buddha tumheM zreya dete haiN| zreya tumane mAMgA nahIM hai| isalie tuma buddha ko zAyada dhanyavAda bhI nahIM doge| kyoMki jo tumane mAMgA hI nahIM hai, usako tuma dhanyavAda kyoM doge? jo bAta tumane mAMgI hI nahIM thI, zAyada tuma nArAja hI hooge ki hama kucha mAMgane Ae, Apa kucha de rahe haiN| hama kahate haiM AMkheM ThIka kara do, Apa kahate 233

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM ki dhyAna karo, aMtardRSTi khula jaaegii| samhAlo apanI aMtardRSTi, tuma kahanA cAhate ho, hameM AMkha cAhie, camatkAra caahie| isalie to tuma camatkArI ke pIche ikaTThe ho jAte ho| vahAM tumheM AzA dikhatI hai| tumhArA jIvana se moha nahIM chUTA hai| to jIvana ko jo samhAla detA hai, saMvAra detA hai, tuma usakI pUjA karate ho| buddha to kahate haiM, isameM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| yaha deha hI calI jaaegii| yaha jAkara hI rhegii| aura do-cAra-dasa sAla jI loge, phira kyA hogA? maranA to sunizcita hai| jaba maranA sunizcita hai, to kucha aisA karo ki marane kI prakriyA sadA ke lie chUTa jaae| to kucha aise aMtarloka meM jAgo, jahAM mRtyu ghaTatI nhiiN| isalie agara tuma mujhase pUchate ho to maiM kahUMgA, buddha mahAkaruNAvAna haiN| krAisTa krunnaavaan| krAisTa tumheM samajha meM AeMge, buddha tumheM samajha meM na aaeNge| jo tumheM samajha meM A jAtA hai, vaha tumheM rUpAMtarita na kara paaegaa| jo tumheM samajha meM nahIM aataa| usI ke sAtha tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTita hogii| ____eka jIsasa ke jIvana kI bar3I pyArI kahAnI hai, mujhe bahuta priya hai| IsAiyoM ne to use likhA bhI nhiiN| bAibila meM saMgRhIta bhI nahIM kiyaa| lekina sUphiyoM ne use bacA rakhA hai| sUphiyoM ne jIsasa kI kaI kahAniyAM bacA rakhI haiM jo aisI adabhuta haiM ki unake binA bAibila adhUrI hai| lekina zAyada bAibila likhane vAloM ne socakara chor3a diyA hogA, kyoMki ve khataranAka kahAniyAM haiN| jIsasa eka gAMva meM Ae aura unhoMne eka AdamI ko dekhA,, jo zarAba meM dhutta, sar3aka ke kinAre gaTara meM par3A gAlI-galauja baka rahA thaa| jIsasa ne use hilAyA aura kahA ki mere bhAI, kyA jIvana zarAba pIne ko milA hai? usa AdamI ne AMkheM kholIM, thor3A hoza use AyA, usane jaldI se jIsasa ke paira pakar3a lie| usane kahA, mahAprabhu, maiM to mara gayA thA, tumane hI to mujhe jilAyA thA, aba tumhI javAba do ki maiM jiMdagI kA kyA karUM? maiM to mara gayA thA, tumane mujhe jilA diyA, aba meM kyA karUM isa jiMdagI ke sAtha? aura aba tuma A gae ho mujhe samajhAne ki zarAba mata pIo! maiM jiMdagI ke sAtha karUM kyA? yaha jiMdagI bahuta bojhila hai aura bar3A dukha mujhe mila rahA hai| zarAba maiM pIkara kisI taraha apane ko bhulA rahA huuN| aba apanI samajhadArI apane pAsa rkho| tumhI jimmevAra ho! maiM to mara gayA thA, tumane jilAyA kyoM, isakA javAba do| jIsasa to bahuta ghabar3A gae hoMge ki yaha AdamI koI mukadamA calAegA yA kyA karegA? lekina bar3e udAsa bhI ho ge| kyoMki unhoMne to ise jIvana diyA thA, yaha socA bhI na thA ki jIvana ke bAda bhI to jIvana meM artha cAhie na, jIvana se kyA hogA! jIvana meM artha na hogA to jIvana kA karoge kyA? jIvana meM agara dizA na hogI to jIvana kA karoge kyA? jIvana hI mila jAne se thor3e hI kucha milatA hai, 234

Page #248
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai jIvana to tuma sabako milA hai| tumane kyA kiyA isa jIvana kA? tuma bhI usa AdamI se rAjI hooge ki agara paramAtmA tumheM mila jAe to tuma bhI usakI gardana pakar3akara kahoge ki tU jimmevAra hai, tUne jIvana diyA kyoM? tumane hameM paidA kyoM kiyA? aba hama kyA kareM? idhara paidA kara diyA hameM, aba kahatA hai zarAba bhI mata pIo, vezyAghara bhI mata jAo, beImAnI bhI mata karo, jhUTha bhI mata bolo, tAza bhI mata khelo, sigareTa bhI mata pIo-eka to janma de diyA aura aba kucha karo bhI mata, tU hamArI phAMsI lagA rahA hai| to phira hama jIeM kisalie? jIsasa udAsa gAMva meM aMdara gae, dekhA eka AdamI eka suMdara strI ke pIche bhAgA jA rahA hai, usakI AMkhoM meM bar3I lolupatA hai, bar3I vAsanA hai| use pakar3A aura kahA ki tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai ? ye AMkheM, ye AMkheM paramAtmA ko dekhane ke lie haiN| usa AdamI ne jIsasa ke paira chue aura kahA, mahAprabhu, kSamA kro| lekina yaha mujhe kahanA hI par3egA ki maiM aMdhA thA aura tumhIM ne merI AMkheM ThIka kii| aba tuma mujhe yaha bhI to batAo, ina AMkhoM kA karUM kyA? rUpa na dekhU, sauMdarya na dekhU, to phira aMdhA hI kyA burA thA? Akhira AMkha kA to matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki AdamI rUpa dekhe, sauMdarya dekhe, nahIM to aMdhA hone meM kyA burAI thI? mujhe AMkheM kyoM dIM? maiM to aMdhA hI bhalA thaa| na dikhatA thA, na pIr3A thii| jaba se ye AMkheM mila gayI haiM, rUpa dikhatA hai, rUpa bulAtA hai, adamya hai usakI pukAra! aura aba idhara Apa A gae! to mujhe phira se aMdhA banA do| jIsasa to bahuta hairAna ho ge| vaha udAsa gAMva ke bAhara nikala aae| unheM to bar3I coTa lagI hogI ki yaha kyA huA? maiMne to logoM kI sevA kI, karuNA kI, aura ye loga kyA kaha rahe haiM? __eka AdamI ko gAMva ke bAhara dekhA ki phAMsI lagAne kA iMtajAma kara rahA hai eka jhAr3a ke saath| usase pUchA ki bhaI, yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? usane kahA ki aba dUra raho, aura dhyAna rakhanA, agara maiM mara jAUM to mujhe jilA mata denaa| kyoMki maiM burI taraha Uba gayA huuN| aura Apa apanA rAstA lo! isa jIvana meM rakhA kyA hai? yahI to jyAM pAla sArca pUchatA hai ki isa jIvana meM rakhA kyA hai? artha kahAM hai? yahI to duniyA ke sAre vicArazIla loga pUchate haiM ki isa jIvana meM prayojana kyA hai? e Tela TolDa bAi ena iiddiytt| kisI mUrkha ke dvArA kahI huI kathA mAlUma hotI hai| jisameM kucha bhI artha nahIM mAlUma hotaa| ise samApta kyoM na kara deN| ___ dostovaskI kA eka pAtra dostovaskI ke prasiddha upanyAsa bradarsa karmAjhova meM cillAkara Izvara se kahatA hai ki yaha TikiTa jo tUne mujhe jIvana meM praveza ke lie dI thI, aba vApasa le le| tU hai kahAM? tU hai bhI? agara hai to pramANa de, yaha mere jIvana ke praveza kI jo tUne AjJA dI thI, ise vApasa le le| kyoMki isa jIvana meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| 235

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhanyavAda denA to dUra, AdamI Izvara ko gunAhagAra mAnatA hai| tumane jIvana diyA kyoM? yahAM hai kyA sivAya dukha aura pIr3A ke? lekina jIsasa kI bhASA tumheM samajha meM AtI hai, kyoMki tumhArI vAsanA ke karIba par3atI hai| tumhArI kAmanA ke karIba par3atI hai| tuma cAhate ho suMdara rUpa ho, laMbA jIvana ho, bar3I umra ho, dhana ho, pada ho, pratiSThA ho| jIsasa kI camatkArI jIvana-vyavasthA tumheM AkarSita karatI hai| buddha ke pAsa to sirpha ve hI loga jAeMge jo isa jIvana se Uba gae haiN| ye jo tIna AdamI jinakI maiMne tumase kahAnI kahI, jinhoMne jIsasa ko kahA ki kSamA karo mahArAja, tumhIM ne jhaMjhaTa meM DAla diyA, ye tInoM AdamI agara buddha ke pAsa jAte to inheM mArga miltaa| to buddha kahate, ThIka hI hai, tuma ThIka hI kahate ho, jIvana meM rakhA kyA hai! jIvana dukha hai| janma dukha hai, jIvana dukha hai, jarA dukha hai, mRtyu dukha hai, saba dukha hai; tuma ThIka kahate ho| agara buddha ko jIsasa milate to jIsasa se buddha kahate, aisA karo hI mt| logoM ko jgaao| yaha tuma jo karuNA kara rahe ho, yaha karuNA mahaMgI hai, ghAtaka hai| mujhe jIsasa mileM to maiM bhI unase yahI kahUMgA ki yaha karuNA ghAtaka hai| yaha karuNA mAnA ki logoM ko jaMcatI hai, kyoMki logoM kI yaha mAMga hai, lekina logoM ko jo jaMcatA hai agara vahI ThIka hotA, to tumhArI jarUrata kyA hai? logoM ke jaMcane ke DhaMga ko badalanA hai, logoM kA preya badalanA hai, logoM ko zreya denA hai| logoM ko batAnA hai ki asalI AMkha aura hai, asalI kAna aura hai, asalI jIvana aura hai| deha kA jIvana nahIM, mana kA jIvana nhiiN| tumhArA prazna sArthaka hai| maiM to buddha ke sAtha rAjI huuN| buddha mahAkaruNAvAna haiN| lekina jIsasa ke sAtha jyAdatI ho jAegI agara maiM itanI bAta tumheM yAda na dilA dUM ki buddha jisa deza meM paidA hue, usameM hajAroM varSa ke buddhatva kA itihAsa thA, isalie itanI UMcI mahAkaruNA kI bAta samajhane vAle loga bhI mila sakate the, mila gae the| jIsasa ne jo kAma zurU kiyA, vaha eka aisI jagaha zurU kiyA jahAM koI buddhatva kA itihAsa na thaa| yahUdI jinako paigaMbara kahate haiM, ve bhI Adhe raajniitijny| yahUdiyoM ke paigaMbaroM meM eka bhI AdamI buddha aura mahAvIra aura kRSNa kI koTi kA nahIM hai| isIlie to jIsasa ko sUlI lagA dI unhoNne| hamane sUlI nahIM lagAyI buddha ko| kucha aisA thor3e hI thA ki buddha ne koI krAMti kI bAteM nahIM kahIM! buddha ne mahAkrAMti kI bAteM kahI haiN| jar3a-mUla se ukhAr3a diyA isa deza kI dhArA ko, paraMparA ko, phira bhI hamane phAMsI nahIM lgaayii| hama nArAja bhI hue to bhI hamane phAMsI nahIM lgaayii| hameM agara buddha kI bAta nahIM bhI pasaMda par3I to bhI hamane phAMsI nahIM lgaayii| buddha bayAsI sAla kI laMbI umra taka jIe, jIsasa ko taiMtIsa sAla kI umra meM mara jAnA pdd'aa| jIsasa ne kevala tIna sAla kAma kiyA yahUdiyoM ke bIca; tIna sAla 236

Page #250
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai meM bardAzta ke bAhara ho ge| to jina logoM ke bIca kAma kara rahe the, ve loga itanI UMcAI kI bAta samajha nahIM sakate the| jIsasa kI karuNA nahIM samajha sake to buddha kI karuNA to kaise samajhate! . aisA hI samajho ki jIsasa ko jo klAsa milI thI, vaha pahalI kakSA thii| aba pahalI kakSA ko agara tuma AiMsTIna kI gaNita samajhAne lago to tuma pAgala ho| buddha ko jo klAsa milI thI, vaha vizvavidyAlaya kI AkhirI kakSA thii| vahAM agara tuma bArAkhar3I sikhAoge aura varNamAlA sikhAne lagoge aura kahoge, eka aura eka milakara do hote haiM, aura do aura do milakara cAra hote haiM, to vidyArthI tumheM nikAlakara bAhara kara deMge ki Apa apane ghara jaaeN| alaga tala para bAta thii| buddhapuruSoM ko samajhane meM sadA khayAla rakhanA, kinase vaha bAta kara rahe the? bAta karane vAle se bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa yaha samajhanA hai ki vaha kisase bAta kara rahe the| kyoMki buddhapuruSa ko yaha to dikhAyI par3atA hai ki jisase bAta kara rahe haiM usakI samajha ke bahuta dUra na ho jaae| thor3I dUra ho, jarA sI dUra ho ki thor3A sarake, Age bar3he, lekina bahuta dUra na ho jAe, nahIM to vaha sunegA hI nahIM, usakI samajha meM hI na aaegaa| dekhate ho na ki eka-eka sIr3hI car3hakara AdamI pahAr3a car3ha jAtA hai, lekina sIdhI khAI se aura pahAr3a para chalAMga to nahIM lgtii| eka-eka siiddh'ii| sIr3hI karIba hai, eka paira uThAyA, phira dUsarI sIr3hI karIba A gayI, phira dUsarA paira uThAyA, aise eka-eka kadama rakhakara AdamI hajAroM mIla kI yAtrA kara letA hai| buddha jinase bAta kara rahe the, ve bar3e aura taraha ke loga the| jIsasa jinase bAta kara rahe the, ve aura taraha ke loga the| mohammada jinase bAta kara rahe the, ve aura taraha ke loga the| isa arthoM meM buddha saubhAgyazAlI haiN| isa arthoM meM mohammada aura jIsasa saubhAgyazAlI nahIM haiN| ve prAimarI skUla meM zikSaka the| prAimarI skUla kI bhASA bolanI par3atI hai| . upaniSadoM kA majA, yA dhammapada kA majA aura hai| kurAna par3ho to aisA lagatA hai jaise ki bahata nAsamajhoM ke lie likhI gayI hai| UMcAiyAM nahIM haiM, kabhI-kabhI UMcAI AtI hai, magara Amataura se UMcAiyAM nahIM haiN| kSudra bAtoM kA bhI byaurA hai| zAdI-vivAha kA bhI byaurA hai| samAja-vyavasthA kA bhI byaurA hai| kaisA AdamI uThe, cale, vyavahAra kare, isakA bhI byaurA hai| vaisI hI sthiti bAibila kI hai| dhammapada, yA upaniSada, yA jina-sUtra bar3I AkAza kI bAtoM meM haiM, bar3I dUra UMcAiyAM haiM unakI, bAdaloM ke paar| jaba pahalI daphe upaniSadoM kA anuvAda huA pazcima kI bhASAoM meM, to unako samajha meM hI na par3e ki ye dharmagraMtha kaise haiM? kyoMki inameM dharma kI to koI bAta hI nhiiN| jisako IsAI dharma samajhate haiM, usakI bAta hai bhI nhiiN| corI mata karo, eka daphe nahIM kahatA upaniSada ki corI mata kro| yaha bAta 237

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI samajha meM nahIM aatii| yaha kaisA dharma huA ki corI mata karo, beImAnI mata karo likhA hI nahIM hai! jhUTha mata bolo likhA hI nahIM hai! dasa AjJAeM mojija kI, unakA to kahIM ullekha nahIM hai-para-strIgamana mata kro| jaba pazcima meM pahalI daphe anuvAda huA to yaha vicAra uThanA svAbhAvika thA ki inako dharmagraMtha kaheM! kyoMki jo unakI dharmagraMtha kI dhAraNA thI, usameM to naitika niyama hone cAhie-kyA karo, kyA na kro| - mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve pUchate haiM ki Apa hameM ThIka-ThIka batA kyoM nahIM dete ki kyA kareM aura kyA na kareM? unheM patA hI nahIM hai ki dharma kA jo zikhara hai, vahAM karane aura na karane kI bAta nahIM hai, vahAM hone kI bAta hai| kyA ho jAeM? karane kI bAta hI choTI duniyA kI bAta hai, bAjAra kI bAta hai| corI na karo, yaha to unase kahanA cAhie jo cora hoN| joM loga buddha ke pAsa Akara baiThe the, ve to dhana ityAdi kI duniyA chor3akara Akara baiThe the| ve to khuda hI samajhakara A gae the ki vaha saba bekAra hai| corI kI to bAta dUsarI, apanA dhana chor3akara A gae the, dUsare kA curAne kA to savAla kyA thA! aba inase agara buddha kaheM samajhA-samajhAkara ki corI mata karo, to ye bhI sira pITeMge ki Apa kisase kaha rahe haiM! kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa! hama apanA dekara A gae, aba dUsare kA curAeMge! yaha bAta hI phijUla hai| dhana kI bAta samApta ho gayI, vaha adhyAya pUrA huaa| ye dhyAna kI duniyA meM praveza kara gae haiN| inase buddha kucha aura hI bAta kahate haiN| buddha kahate haiM, vicAra se kaise jAgo! vicAra ke pAra kaise ho jAo! bAibila aura kurAna kahate haiM, sadavicAra kaise karo; buddha kahate haiM, vicAra ke pAra kaise ho jaao| sadavicAra ke bhI pAra honA hai| bAibila aura kurAna kahate haiM, puNya kaise karo; aura buddha kahate haiM, puNya bhI baMdhana hai, isake pAra honA hai| __ nizcita hI bar3I alaga tala para bAteM ho rahI haiN| sIr3hiyAM bar3I bhinna haiN| upaniSada to sirpha brahma kI carcA karate haiM, aura koI bAta hI nahIM krte| jinase ye bAteM kahI gayI hoMgI-buddha to phira bhI hajAroM logoM se bola rahe the, usameM saba taraha ke loga rahe hoMge, samajhadAra, naasmjh| upaniSada to bar3I choTI-choTI goSThiyAM thIM, dasa-paccIsa-pacAsa ziSya the| aura ziSya bhI aise-vaise nahIM, koI dasa sAla se guru ke pAsa thA, koI paMdraha sAla se guru ke pAsa thaa| upaniSada zabda kA artha hotA hai, guru ke pAsa baitthnaa| upa-niSada, usake pAsa baitthnaa| jo upAsanA kA artha hotA hai, vahI upaniSada kA artha hotA hai-up-aasn| guru ke pAsa baiThe the, guru meM ramate the, guru kI taraMgoM meM Dolate the, guru kI dazA kA svAda lete the, rasa lete the, guru kA pAna karate the, guru ko pIte the--aise varSoM jinako bIta gae the guru ke pAsa baiThe-baiThe, jo guru kA mauna bhI samajhate the| aisI ghar3I meM guru 238

Page #252
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai cupacApa baiThA-baiThA eka dina kahatA hai - tatvamasi / tuma vahI ho / aba pazcima meM jaba isakA anuvAda huA to yaha bAta jarA bebUjha lagatI hai ki tuma vahI ho ! AdamI hoza meM hai ki pAgala hai ? kisase kaha rahe ho, kauna sI bAta kara rahe ho ? kauna kauna hai? tuma vahI ho ! yaha bar3e mauna ke laMbe prayoga ke bAda kahI gayI bAta hai, jaba ziSya usa jagaha A gayA hai jahAM saMsAra samApta hotA hai, brahma zurU hotA hai / vaha zurU hotA hai| isa ghar3I meM guru use cetAtA hai - tatvamasi / tuma vahI ho / vaha usase kahatA hai, ghabar3A mata, yaha jo ghaTa rahA hai, yaha tU hI hai / yaha terA hI virATa rUpa hai| tU bhinna nahIM hai, jA, utara jA / vaha nadI se kaha rahA hai, Dara mata, yaha sAgara terA hI hai, utara jA, tatvamasi / aba yahAM agara vaha kahe ki corI mata karo, para-strIgamana mata karo, to vaha ziSya kahegA, Apa kisake sAtha sira bhir3A rahe haiM! kahAM kI para- strI ? yahAM apanI strI nahIM hai, to para- strI kahAM hai? pahale to sva- strI honI cAhie, taba para- strI hotI hai| isase kaho ki dekho, jhUTha mata bolanA, corI mata karanA - ye saba bemAnI bAteM haiM, inakA koI artha nhiiN| isa parama zikhara para to tatvamasi kA hI udaghoSa ho sakatA hai-- ki ahaM brahmAsmi, ki maiM brahma hUM / jaba aise vacanoM kA anuvAda hone lagA to unhoMne kahA, ye zAstra to dhArmika nahIM ho sakate! inameM AdamI ko dhArmika banAne ke lie koI upadeza hI nahIM haiM ! inameM to udaghoSaNAeM haiN| aura udaghoSaNAoM ke lie bhI koI pramANa nahIM hai, tarka nahIM hai| ahaM brahmAsmi kaha diyA, bAta khatama ho gyii| guru ne kaha diyA ki maiM brahma hUM, phira na to koI ziSya yaha pUchatA hai ki Apa aisA kyoM kahate ? isakA pramANa kyA ? maiM kala eka ghaTanA par3ha rahA thaa| eka saMta apane dasa-pAMca ziSyoM ke sAtha baiThe haiN| mauna kA AnaMda cala rahA hai| saMta bhI cupa haiM, ziSya bhI cupa haiN| eka ajanabI Akara khar3A hokara yaha saba dekha rahA hai / vaha eka tarkazAstrI hai / usako Izvara para bharosA nahIM hai| vaha AyA hI isalie hai ki logoM ne kahA, yahAM eka saMta kA vAsa hai, to vaha AyA hI isalie hai pUchane ki Izvara ke lie pramANa kyA hai ? bhagavAna ke lie pramANa kyA hai ? yahAM cuppI cala rahI hai ! magara usase na rahA gyaa| thor3I dera to usane dekhA, usane kahA ki bhaI, yaha mere baradAzta ke bAhara hai| kucha bAtacIta ho, kucha matalaba kI bAta ho, yaha kyA gaira- matalaba cupa baiThe haiM! to usa saMta ne usakI tarapha dekhA aura pUchA ki tuma apanI kho| to usane kahA, kahanA kucha nahIM hai, maiM yaha pUchane AyA hUM ki bhagavAna kA pramANa kyA hai ? saMta ne jo uttara diyA vaha adabhuta thA / saMta ne kahA, bhaktoM kI AMkha bhagavAna kA pramANa hai, aura to kahIM nhiiN| bhaktoM kI AMkha meN| inakI AMkheM dekha / gaura se jA eka-eka ke pAsa, inakI AMkha meM jhAMka / usane kahA, AMkhoM-vAMkhoM kI bAteM chor3o, maiM tarkayukta pramANa cAhatA huuN| usa 239

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano saMta ne kahA, phira tU kahIM aura jA, kyoMki tarkayukta to koI pramANa nahIM hai| na prema ke lie koI tarkayukta pramANa hai, na prArthanA ke lie koI tarkayukta pramANa hai, na paramAtmA ke lie koI tarkayukta pramANa hai| pramANa jarUra hai, lekina pramANa bhagavAna kA bhakta kI AMkha meM hai| bhagavAna ko khojanA ho to bhakta kI AMkha meN| upaniSadoM ke RSi baiThe haiM choTe se samUha ke pAsa, bar3A AtmIya nAtA hai| usa AtmIya nAte meM kucha-kucha lena-dena ho jAtA hai; kabhI-kabhI bola jAte haiN| isalie upaniSadoM ke sUtra eka-dUsare se jur3e bhI mAlUma nahIM hote| kyoMki bIca-bIca meM jo setu hai, vaha mauna kA hai| choTe-choTe haiM upnissd| Atma-pUjA upaniSada hai, eka posTakArDa para likhA jA sakatA hai| varSoM meM paidA huA hogaa| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA huA hai ki eka upaniSada eka AdamI se paidA nahIM huA, aneka RSiyoM se paidA huaa| eka guru kucha kahakara mara gayA, phira usake ziSyoM meM koI guru ho gayA, usane kucha kahA, vaha bhI jur3a gyaa| phira usake ziSya ne kucha kahA, vaha jur3a gyaa| aise eka upaniSada paidA huaa| eka AdamI ke hAtha kA banAyA citra bhI nahIM hai| lekina jinhoMne banAyA hai, eka hI caitanya kI dazA meM banAyA, isalie bhinna bhI nahIM hai, alaga-alaga ne banAyA, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| eka ne banAyA, yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| ye bar3I aura taraha kI kRtiyAM haiN| isa deza kA saubhAgya hai| jaise Aja pazcima vijJAna ke arthoM meM saubhAgyazAlI hai, vaisA yaha deza dharma ke arthoM meM saubhAgyazAlI rahA hai| hajAroM sAla kI havA ke bAda kahIM aisI ghar3iyAM AtI haiM jaba hama una UMcAiyoM para AMkheM uThA sakeM, una zikharoM ko dekha sakeM jo bAdaloM ke pAra haiN| . buddha kI mahAkaruNA ko dekhane ke lie tumheM samajhanA pdd'egaa| nahIM to yaha to bAta sIdhI-sApha samajha meM AtI hai ki agara yaha aurata apane bacce ke marane ke bAda jIsasa ke pAsa gayI hotI to jIsasa ne use jilA diyA hotaa| tuma bhI kahate ki yaha karuNA huii| yaha buddha ne kyA kahA ki sarasoM ke bIja le A, ki sarasoM le A! yaha kyA bAta huI! kucha kara sakate ho to kara dete| buddha ne bhI kucha kiyaa| buddha kA kiyA bahuta bar3A hai| beTA jI jAtA to bIsa sAla bAda maratA, pacAsa sAla bAda maratA ki sau sAla bAda maratA, maratA to| to jo ghaTanA ghaTa gayI thI, vaha sau sAla ke lie Tala jAtI aura kyA hotA? sau sAla kA mUlya kyA hai isa anaMta samaya ke pravAha meM? aise pala jaise bIta jAte haiM sau saal| tumameM se koI pacAsa sAla kA hai, koI tIsa sAla kA hai, koI cAlIsa sAla kA, koI sATha sAla kA, kaise bIta gae? aise bIta ge| aise ve sau sAla bhI bIta jaate| phira beTA maratA, aura beTe ke marane ke pahale yaha mAM mara jAtI; aura buddha jaise AdamI kA sAtha milA aura amRta kI koI khabara na milatI-to yaha karuNA na hotii| buddha ne bar3I karuNA kI, mahAkaruNA kii| buddha ne kahA, tU jA, patA lagAkara 240

Page #254
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai aa| buddha ne use eka bodha kA maukA diyaa| eka saMbodhi kA avasara juTA diyaa| pUcha-pUcha, ghara-ghara jA-jAkara use samajha meM Ane lagA ki mauta to sunizcita hai| to phira mere hI ghara ghaTI hai, aisA nahIM hai; kucha mujha para hI koI bar3I vipadA A gayI, aisA nahIM; yaha vipadA sabhI para aatii| aura pUchate-pUchate eka bAta bhI use sApha ho gayI ki beMTA to mara hI gayA, maiM bhI mruuNgii| to aba buddha se beTe ko jilAne ke lie kahanA vyartha hai, aba to buddha se yahI pUcha lenA cAhie ki kucha mujhe aisA rAstA batAo ki marakara bhI maiM na mruuN| yahI saMnyAsa hai| lekina jIsasa ke sAtha jyAdatI maiM na karanA cAhUMgA, unase merA lagAva hai| isalie jIsasa kI bAta ko khayAla meM rakhanA, ve jina logoM ke bIca kAma kara rahe the, ve choTe DhaMga kI bAta hI samajha sakate the| unake pAsa dharma kI koI UMcAiyoM kA anubhava nahIM thaa| havA nahIM thI, vAtAvaraNa nahIM thaa| saMskRti nahIM thI vaisii| buddha bhI vahAM hote to unheM vahI karanA pdd'taa| aura jIsasa agara bhArata meM paidA hote to unhoMne vahI kahA hotA jo buddha ne kahA hai, koI pharka na pdd'taa| kyoMki donoM kI caitanya dazA eka sI hai| lekina paristhiti bhinna-bhinna hai| tIsarA prazna: jIvana meM dukha hai, bahuta dukha hai| yaha to hameM kabhI-kabhI dikhatA hai, lekina yaha hameM kabhI nahIM dikhatA ki jIvana hI dukha hai| kahIM buddhapuruSa kucha atizayokti to nahIM karate haiM? ati za yo kti to mUrchA meM hI ho sakatI hai| atizayokti to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba taka mana ati karane meM samartha hai| jo mana ke pAra ho gayA, vahAM atizayokti nahIM ho sktii| vahAM to jaisA hai, jo hai, vaisA hI kahA jAtA hai| to yaha socane ke bajAya ki buddhapuruSa atizayokti to nahIM karate, yahI socanA ki hamAre socane-samajhane meM kahIM bhrAMti hogii| ThIka pUchA hai, 'jIvana meM dukha hai aura kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI lagatA hai ki bahata dukha hai, magara aisA kabhI nahIM lagatA ki jIvana hI dukha hai|' yaha bAta saca hai| aisA hI laga jAe to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti ghaTa jaae| usI lagane se to aMgArA par3atA hai, pahalI Aga lgtii| jIvana meM dukha hai, bahuta dukha hai, lekina eka AzA banI rahatI hai ki Aja hai, kala saba ThIka ho jaaegaa| abhI hai, sadA thor3e hI rhegaa| thor3I dera aura hai, gujAra lo, acchI ghar3I AtI hI hogii| kabhI 241

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano to sukha hogaa| AzA ke kAraNa, jIvana hI dukha hai, aisA nahIM laga paataa| AzA bacAe rakhatI hai| AzA bar3A saMrakSaNa detI hai jIvana ko| anubhava to kahatA hai, dukha hI dukha hai| AzA kahatI hai, Thaharo, itane jaldI nirNaya mata lo, abhI to jIvana bAkI hai| Aja taka nahIM huA to aisA thor3e hI hai ki kala bhI nahIM hogaa| aba taka asaphalatA milI to kala saphalatA milegii| dekho, mohammada gajanI AyA, satraha daphe hAra gayA, aThArahavIM daphe jIta gyaa| AdamI hAra jAtA hai; himmata rakho, dhIraja rakho, lar3ate raho, jUjhate raho; Aja hAre, kala jItoge; jIta bhI hotI hai, ghabar3Ao mt| AzA khIMce lie jAtI hai| aura AzA hamArI sadA anubhava para jIta jAtI hai| yahI hamArA dukha hai, yahI hamArI pIr3A hai, yahI hamArA upadrava hai, yahI hamArI mUrchA hai| ___mullA nasaruddIna patnI se parezAna thaa| kitanI bAra nahIM socA ki yaha mara jaae| bahuta kama pati hoMge jo nahIM socte| patniyAM zAyada itanA sApha-sApha nahIM bhI soctiiN| socatI to ve bhI haiM, unakA socanA jarA dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hotA hai| kauna nahIM socatA, saMga-sAtha bhArI par3ane lagatA hai| to mullA kaI bAra soca cukA, kaI bAra to yojanA bhI banA letA thA ki mAra hI DAlUM, lekina phira Dara lagatA ki adAlata, yaha, vaha, jhaMjhaTa meM pdduuNgaa| phira patnI mara bhI gyii| saMyoga kI baat| to patnI ke marane para usane mitroM se ghoSaNA kI ki aba kabhI dubArA vivAha na kruuNgaa| lekina tIna mahIne bAda vaha phira lar3akI kI talAza karane lgaa| to mitroM ne kahA, pAgala hue ho, bhUla gae, tIna mahIne pahale kyA kahA thA? usane kahA, chor3o jI, jAne bhI do, AzA anubhava para jIta rahI hai| sabhI striyAM thor3e hI vaisI hoNgii| eka se gar3abar3a ho gayI to sabhI se thor3e hI gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| burI striyAM hotI haiM, acchI striyAM bhI hotI haiN| eka bAra bhUla-cUka meM par3a gae the, aba dubArA kadama samhAlakara rkheNge| . aise AzA samajhAe calI jAtI hai| dubArA bhI vahI hogaa| dUsarI strI se bhI vahI hogaa| dUsare pati se bhI vahI hogaa| isa janma meM jo huA, agale janma meM bhI vahI hogaa| lekina mana kahegA, koI to rAstA hogA, kahIM to upAya hogA nikala jAne kA! anubhava hai atIta meM aura AzA hai bhaviSya meN| bhaviSya kI AzA atIta ke anubhava para jItatI calI jAtI hai aura saMrakSita karatI rahatI hai| isalie jIvana hI dukha hai, aisA tumheM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| ___ agara ThIka se dekhoge, to buddha ne jo kahA hai, vaha atizayokti nahIM, satya kA sIdhA-sIdhA nirUpaNa hai| yoM to sArA zahara par3A hai para rahane kI jagaha nahIM hai nApa rahe nabha kI sImAeM 242

Page #256
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai kiMtu rAha kA patA nahIM hai maMsUbe to himagiri jaise para kaNabhara bhI tathA nahIM hai kaise maMjila pAe koI sImAMtoM taka jAe koI rAzi - rAzi kiraNeM bikharI para dUra-dUra taka subaha nahIM hai dhurIhIna saba ghUma rahe haiM kevala calate hI rahanA hai kAla - sarita kI prakhara dhAra meM parAdhIna paravaza bahanA hai kaise pAMva TikAe koI uddhata jaladhi jhukAe koI laharoM ke aMbAra lage haiM para tirane kI sataha nahIM hai jIvana ke kSaNabhaMgura sapane sajane ke pahale hI TUTe jo bhI cale sahArA dene ve manamohaka AMcala chUTe kaise mana samajhAe koI sAMsoM ko sulajhAe koI yahAM mauta ke lAkha bahAne para jIne kI vajaha nahIM hai yoM to sArA zahara par3A hai para rahane kI jagaha nahIM hai ThIka se dekhoge, AzA ko haTAkara dekhoge, to yahAM rAta hI rAta hai / dUra-dUra taka subaha nahIM hai| ThIka se dekhoge to pAoge, yahAM DUbane ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM hai, tirane ko koI jagaha nahIM hai / yahAM mauta ke lAkha bahAne para jIne kI vajaha nahIM hai| hama Darate haiM, aisA dekhane se bhI hamArA prANa kaMpane lagatA hai, paira ke nIce kI jamIna khisakane lagatI hai / hama bhayabhIta hote haiM ki agara aisA dikhAyI par3a gayA, taba to hama Dhera ho jAeMge vahIM / phira to caleMge kaise, uTheMge kaise ? AzA kA sUtra TUTa jAegA to sahArA TUTa jaaegaa| yaha to aMdhe ke hAtha kI lakar3I hai yaha AzA / 243

Page #257
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha chUTa gayI to phira hama caleMge kaise, uTheMge kaise? zvAsa kaise leMge, boleMge kaise? phira to muzkila ho jaaegii| ___isase hama Darate haiN| isase hama samajhAe rakhate haiN| hama kahate haiM ki nahIM, abhI taka to nahIM huA saca hai, magara kala hogaa| kala ke sahAre jiMdagI kA tathya chipA rahatA hai| marane taka koI sukha nahIM miltaa| bahuta bAra lagatA hai, aba milA, aba milA aura cUka-cUka jAtA hai| bahuta bAra lagatA hai, basa aba A gae karIba, maMjila bilakula karIba hai, yaha par3A paira, phira-phira cUka jAtA hai| maMjila sadAM Age-Age banI rahatI hai, magara milatI kabhI bhI nhiiN| kSitija kI bhAMti hai jIvana kA sukh| dikhatA hai-vaha rahA, thor3I dUra aura cala leM, dasa mIla hogA jyAdA se jyAdA, pahuMca jAeMge, tuma jitane bar3hate, utanA hI kSitija pIche haTa jaataa| kSitija kahIM hai thor3e hii| jamIna aura AkAza kahIM milate thor3e hii| jamIna to gola hai| milateM mAlUma hote haiN| mana aura tRpti kahIM nahIM milte| mana kA svabhAva atRpti hai| tRSNA aura tRSNA kI tRpti kA kabhI koI milana nahIM hotaa| tRSNA meM hI atRpti hai| tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai| buddha ne kahA hai, tRSNA duSpUra hai, use bharA nahIM jA sktaa| eka phakIra ne eka samrATa ke dvAra para bhIkha maaNgii| saMyoga kI bAta, samrATa bhI dvAra para khar3A thaa| usane phakIra ko kahA, kyA cAhatA hai ? phakIra ne kahA, aura kucha nahIM cAhatA, yaha merA bhikSApAtra hai, ise bhara do| samrATa ne pUchA, kAhe se bharanA cAhatA hai-majAka meM rahA hogA-kisa cIja se bhara dUM? usa phakIra ne kahA, cIja koI bhI ho, magara pUrA bharA huA pAtra lekara jaauuNgaa| agara samrATa ho aura hone kA kucha darpa hai, cAhe miTTI se bhara do, magara pUrA bhara denaa| khAlI lekara na jaauuNgaa| choTA sA pAtra lie hai| samrATa haMsA, usane apane vajIra ko kahA ki jAo, hIre-javAharAtoM se bhara do isakA pAtra, yaha bhI yAda rakhegA kisI samrATa se bhIkha mAMgI thI! vaha phakIra khar3A haMsatA rhaa| usakI haMsI thor3I coTa bhI karane lgii| usake cehare para bar3A vyaMgya thaa| aura jaba vajIra lAe, hIre-javAharAtoM se usakA pAtra bharA, taba samrATa ko samajha meM AyA ki jhaMjhaTa ho gyii| ve hIre-javAharAta usake pAtra meM gire aura kho gae, usakA pAtra khAlI kA khAlI rhaa| eka bar3I mIThI sUphI kathA hai yh| samrATa to pAgala ho gayA, usane kahA ki cAhe saba luTa jAe, magara pAtra bharanA hI hai| bhIr3a laga gayI, sArI rAjadhAnI ikaTThI ho gayI, bhAge loga cale A rahe haiM, gAMvabhara meM khabara phaila gayI ki eka phakIra ne cunautI dI hai aura samrATa ne cunautI svIkAra kara lI hai aura pAtra bharatA nhiiN| hIre-javAharAta DAle gae, sonA-cAMdI DAle gae, rupae DAle gae, paise DAle gae, jo kucha thA samrATa ne saba DAla diyA aura pAtra khAlI kA khAlI rhaa| phira to hArA; pairoM para gira par3A aura kahA, mujhe kSamA karo, 244

Page #258
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai lekina jAte-jAte itanA batA do, isa pAtra kA rAja kyA hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, samajhe nahIM? yaha pAtra sAdhAraNa pAtra nahIM hai| yaha AdamI ke mana se banAyA gayA hai| yaha AdamI ke hRdaya se nirmita hai| yaha AdamI kI tRSNA se banAyA gayA hai| yaha duSpUra hai| ise tuma bharate jAo, yaha khAlI rhegaa| ___ haMsanA mata, kyoMki kahAnI bar3I vAstavika nahIM mAlUma par3atI, kahAnI bilakula jhUThI mAlUma par3atI hai| magara maiM tumase kahatA hUM, saca hai| aura tumhArI kahAnI hai| tuma bhI apane bhItara ke pAtra meM kitanA bharate cale gae ho, bharA? pahale socA dasa hajAra rupae hoMge. vaha ho gae eka dina aura tumane pAyA kucha nahIM bhraa| phira socA lAkha ho jAeM, vaha bhI ho gae eka dina, phira bhI tumane pAyA pAtra nahIM bhraa| dasa lAkha kI socate the, vaha bhI ho gae eka din...|| eMDrU kAranegI amarIkA kA bar3A arabapati marA, dasa araba rupae chor3akara marA, lekina asaMtuSTa mraa| dasa araba! AdamI ko tRpta ho jAnA cAhie, aba aura kyA cAhie? lekina marate vakta kisI ne usase pUchA ki kAranegI, tuma to saMtuSTa mara rahe hooge, kyoMki tumane to itanI apAra rAzi ikaTThI kI-aura kAranegI garIba ghara se AyA thA, bApa kI tarapha se eka paisA nahIM milA thA, khuda ke hI bala se dasa araba rupae chor3akara gayA kAranegI ne AMkheM kholI aura kahA, kyA bAta kara rahe ho, maiM asaMtuSTa mara rahA hUM, kyoMki merI yojanA sau araba rupae ikaTThe karane kI thii| dasa araba, kyA hala hotA hai! nabbe araba se hArakara mara rahA huuN| kAranegI bhI hArA huA maratA hai aura sikaMdara bhI hArA huA maratA hai| aura saba hAre hue marate haiN| yaha kahAnI bilakula saca hai| yaha kahAnI bilakula jhUThI mAlUma par3atI hai aura isase saca kahAnI khojanI muzkila hai| yaha tuma apane bhItara khojanA to tuma paaoge| socate the, yaha strI mila jAe, yaha puruSa mila jAe, saba tRpti ho jaaegii| basa, phira to eka svarga basA leNge| phira to isa choTe se jhopar3e meM hI svarga basa jaaegaa| vaha strI mila gyii| aba phAMsI lagI hai aura kucha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| soce the eka baccA paidA ho jAe, eka beTA hogA to ghara meM kilakArI hogI, haMsI-khuzI hogI, phUla jhreNge| beTA ho gayA, aba sira ThoMka rahe haiN| bUr3A vaMza kabIra kA upajA pUta kmaal| aba yaha kamAla paidA ho gae! aba inake sAtha jhaMjhaTa cala rahI hai| __ tumane jo bhI cAhA, vaha agara na huA, taba to zAyada bhrama banA rahe ki ho jAtA to sukha milatA, agara ho gayA to bhrama TUTa gyaa| jo strI tumheM nahIM milI, vaha aba bhI suMdara hai; aura jo tumheM mila gayI, usakA sArA sauMdarya tirohita ho gyaa| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve premI jinako unakI preyasI milatI nhiiN| isalie majanU bar3e maje meM hai| abhAge haiM ve premI jinako unakI preyasI mila jAtI hai| milI nahIM ki saba khatama huA nhiiN| jo tumane cAhA, milate hI vyartha ho jAtA hai, kyoMki kucha bharatA nahIM, 245

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano mana bharatA hI nhiiN| mana kA bharanA svabhAva nahIM hai| jisa dina tumheM yaha dikhAyI par3egA, usa dina tuma aisA na kahoge ki bahuta dukha hai, usa dina tuma aisA kahoge - jIvana dukha hai / o, hara subaha jagAne vAle, 246 o hara zAma sulAne vAle, itanA dukha racanA thA jaga meM to phira mujhe naina mata detA / jisa daravAje gayA, mile baiThe abhAva kucha bane bhikhArI patajhara ke ghara giravI thI mana jo bhI moha gayI phulavArI, koI thA badahAla dhUpa meM koI thA gamagIna chAMva meM mahaloM se kuTiyoM taka dukha kI thI hara sukha se riztedArI, yUM calatI thI hATa ki bikate phUla, dAma pAte the mAlI dIpoM se jyAdA amIra thI uMgalI dIpa bujhAne vAlI, aura yahIM taka nahIM, Ar3a lekara sone ke siMhAsana kI pUnama ko badacalana batAtI thI mAvasa kI rajanI kAlI, kyA ajIba thI pyAsa ki apanI umara pI rahA thA hara pyAlA ne kI koziza meM maratA jAtA thA hara jIne vAlA, kahane ko saba the saMbaMdhI lekina the AMdhI ke patte jaba taka hoM paricita Apasa meM murajhA jAtI thI hara mAlA, o, hara citra banAne vAle, o, hara rAsa racAne vAle, jhUThI thIM tasvIreM saba to

Page #260
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai yauvana ko darpaNa mata detaa| o, hara subaha jagAne vAle, o, hara zAma sulAne vAle, itanA dukha racanA thA jaga meM to phira mujhe naina mata detaa| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM, naina haiM kahAM? AMkha hai kisake pAsa isa dukha ko dekhane kI? agara Izvara ne AMkha dI bhI thI dukha ko dekhane kI, to tumane use baMda kara rakhA hai| tuma Dara se AMkha kholakara dekhate nhiiN| tuma usI tarka ko mAnate ho jisako zuturamurga mAnatA hai| zuturamurga kA duzmana sAmane A jAtA hai to vaha reta meM sira gar3Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai| usakA tarka sIdhA-sApha hai, ThIka arastU kA tarka hai| vaha tarka yaha hai ki jo dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, vaha hai nhiiN| tuma bhI to yahI tarka mAnakara calate ho| mere pAsa loga A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, Izvara agara hai to dikhalAyI kyoM nahIM par3atA? jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, vaha nahIM hai| vahI tarka zuturamurga kA hai| vaha AMkha baMda kara letA hai, reta meM sira gapA letA hai, duzmana sAmane khar3A hai, dikhAyI nahIM par3atA usako; nahIM dikhAyI par3atA to socatA hai, hai nhiiN| nizcita ho gyaa| aise hI hamane jIvana ke satyoM se AMkheM chipA lI haiN| sAmane khar3A hai jIvana sAre dukha kA aMbAra lie, hama jIvana ko dekhate hI nahIM, hama Age dekhate haiN| hama sapanoM meM dekhate haiM, hama kalpanAeM racate haiM, hama sapane racate haiN| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA aura ThIka thI usakI bAta-ki jaise rela ke do DibboM ke bIca meM baphara lage hote haiM, baphara kA kAma hotA hai ki agara kabhI jora kA dhakkA lage to yAtriyoM ko dhakkA na laga jAe, baphara dhakke ko pI jAte haiN| yA jaise kAra ke nIce spriMga lage hote haiM, gaDDA bhI A jAe to spriMga kAra ke dhakke ko pI jAte haiM, aMdara baiThe yAtrI ko thor3A-bahuta halana-calana hotI hai, lekina dhakkA nahIM lgtaa| phira jitanI acchI gAr3I ho, utane hI acche spriMga hote haiN| jitanI mahaMgI gAr3I ho, utane hI acche spriMga hote haiN| spriMga kA artha hI yaha hai ki vaha jo coTeM AtI haiM, dhakke Ate haiM, unako pI jAeM, tuma taka na pahuMcane deN| sapane hamAre baphara haiN| sapanoM ke kAraNa jIvana ke dhakke hama taka nahIM pahuMca paate| sapanA pI jAtA hai dhkkaa| hamAre aura jIvana ke bIca sapanoM kI eka dIvAla hai| udhara jIvana hai, vaha coTeM karatA jAtA hai aura hama sapane dekhate cale jAte haiN| hama sapanoM meM rahate haiM, hama jIvana meM rahate kahAM haiM ! isalie hameM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA ki jIvana dukha hai| aura jise yaha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA ki jIvana dukha hai, vaha mahAjIvana meM praveza na kara skegaa| jaba yaha tumheM rattI-rattI sau pratizata siddha ho jAegA ki jIvana dukha hai, khAlisa 247

Page #261
esa dhammo sanaMtano dukha hai, dukhamAtra hai, dukha aura jIvana paryAyavAcI haiM, jisa dina aisA sAkSAtkAra ho jAegA, usI dina tuma jagoge-usa dina jaganA hI pdd'egaa| buddha ke pAsa eka AdamI AyA aura usane kahA, Apa kahate haiM to ThIka hI kahate hoMge ki jIvana dukha hai| buddha ne kahA, ruka! mere kahane se jIvana dukha nahIM ho sktaa| mere kahe ko tU mAna le to bhI jIvana dukha nahIM ho sktaa| tU kahatA hai, Apa kahate haiM to ThIka hI kahate hoNge| tere kahane hI se jAhira hai ki tU rAjI nahIM hai merI bAta se| nahIM, usa AdamI ne kahA, jaba Apa jaise puruSa kahate haiM to ThIka hI kahate hoNge| __ yaha savAla buddha ke kahane kA nahIM hai, yaha savAla tumhAre dekhane kA hai| to buddha ne kahA, ThIka, agara tujhe lagatA hai ki hama jo kahate haiM ThIka hI kahate haiM, to aba chor3a, dukha ko kaba taka pakar3e rahegA? usane kahA, abhI nahIM; AUMgA, jarUra AUMgA, AnA hI hai Apake mArga para, aMtataH to sabhI ko AnA hai, lekina abhI nhiiN| buddha ne kahA, agara tere ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura tujhe dikhAyI par3atA ho ki lapaTeM uThane lagI haiM aura ghara jalane lagA, to tU usI vakta daur3akara bAhara nikala jAegA ki socegA ki jAUMgA, jarUra jAnA to hai hI; sabhI bhAga rahe haiM, maiM bhI bhAgUMgA, magara abhI nahIM? usa AdamI ne kahA, Apa bhI kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM! ghara meM Aga lagI ho to socane kI phurasata kahAM, AdamI nikala jAtA hai baahr| buddha ne pUchA, tU kisI se pUchegA, kahAM se nikalUM? daravAje se, khir3akI se, pIche ke daravAje, Age ke daravAje se, ki kUda jAUM chata se, ki chajje se, pUchegA kisI se? vaha kahane lagA, Apa bhI kaisI bAteM kara rahe haiM, ghara meM Aga lagI ho to koI pUchatA hai? jahAM se mila jAe dvAra vahAM se AdamI nikala jAtA hai| buddha ne kahA, aisA hI jisa dina tujhe jIvana kA satya dikhAyI par3egA, tU eka kSaNa bhI TAla na skegaa| nikala jaaegaa| rukA hI nahIM jA sakatA! ___ jisa dina buddha ne apanA mahala chor3A, jo sArathI unheM le gayA gAMva ke bAhara chor3ane, vaha bUr3hA sArathI thA, buddha kA purAnA sevaka thA, bacapana se buddha ko dekhA thA, buddha beTe kI taraha the usa bUr3he ke| jaba buddha vahAM usase kahe ki tU aba vApasa lauTa jA ratha ko lekara, yaha mere gahane bhI tU le jA, terI bheMTa, tujhe puraskAra; ye mere kapar3e bhI tU le le, kyoMki aba inakI mujhe koI jarUrata na hogI; aura jaba unhoMne apane bAla kATane zurU kie to usane kahA, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA, ye bAla bhI tU le jA, kyoMki aba inakI kyA jarUrata hogI-unake bar3e suMdara bAla the--aba maiM phakIra ho rahA huuN| vaha bUr3hA samajhAne lagA ki beTA, ruka, Akhira maiM bhI tere pitA kI umra kA hUM aura maiMne tujhe bacapana se bar3A kiyA hai, yaha tU kyA kara rahA hai? aise suMdara rAjamahala ko, aisI suMdara patnI ko, aise suMdara abhI-abhI paidA hue beTe ko chor3akara tU kahAM jA rahA hai, tU hoza meM hai? eka bAra lauTakara to dekha! 248

Page #262
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai buddha ne kahA, maiM bahuta bAra lauTakara dekhatA hUM, lekina lapaToM ke sivAya mujhe vahAM kucha bhI nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, merA bhavana jala rahA hai| usa bUr3he ne kahA, mujhe to kahIM koI lapaTeM nahIM dikhAyI par3a rahI haiN| buddha ne kahA isa AdamI ko ki agara tujhe lapaTeM dikhAyI par3a jAeM, to phira tU rukegA nahIM, phira sthagita na kregaa| sthagita karane kI to tabhI taka saMbhAvanA hai jaba taka lapaTeM dikhAyI nahIM pdd'ii| tumheM bhI jisa dina dikhAyI par3a jAegA ki jIvana vastutaH dukha hai, usa dina eka kSaNa ruka na skoge| aura buddha atizayokti nahIM karate haiN| buddhatva meM kahAM atizayokti! hameM atizayokti laga sakatI hai, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai ki itane taka bAta ThIka hai ki jIvana meM dukha haiM, calo yaha bhI kaho ki bahuta haiM, magara dukha hI dukha haiM! yaha hameM bAta ghabar3AtI hai, yaha hama svIkAra nahIM karanA cAhate; kahIM to sukha hogA, kucha to sukha hogA! ___hAM, sukha hai, AzA meN| ghaTanA meM kabhI bhI nhiiN| bhaviSya meM, vartamAna meM kabhI bhI nhiiN| sukha hai, sapane meN| aura usI sapane meM lipaTe hama isa dukha ko jhela lete haiM, isa dukha kI coTa nahIM par3a paatii| sapanA tor3a deM hama, to dukha kI coTa hameM jagA degii| dukha kI coTa hI manuSya ko buddhatva kI yAtrA para le jAtI hai| cauthA praznaH dukha hai| kyA use chipAeM yA pragaTa kareM? na to chipAne se kucha hogA bahuta, na pragaTa karane se kucha hogA bhut| dukha ko -smjheN| chipAne aura pragaTa karane se kyA pharka par3atA hai ? samajheM, jAgeM, dekheM, dukha meM AMkha gar3Akara dekheM, dukha para dhyAna kreN| dukha hai to dukha kyoM hai? dukha kA mUla kahAM hai ? dukha kA kAraNa kyA hai ? dukha hai, to tuma kisI taraha usa dukha ke mUla ko sIMca rahe ho| dukha hai, to tuma kisI taraha sahArA de rahe ho dukha ko hone ke lie| dukha kA vizleSaNa kreN| jAgakara smjheN| aura jaise-jaise dikhAyI par3ane lagegA kisa-kisa taraha maiM apane dukha ko khuda samhAla rahA hUM, vaise-vaise tumhAre hAtha dukha ko samhAlane se haTane lgeNge| jisa dina tuma apane dukha ko samhAlanA baMda kara doge, dukha kA ghar3A apane se giratA hai aura phUTa jAtA hai| dukha hai, kyoMki tuma dukha ko banA rahe ho| dukha aise hI hai jaise eka AdamI sAikila calAtA hai| vaha jaba taka paiDala mAratA hai, tabhI taka sAikila calatI hai, 249

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano paiDala mAranA baMda kara de, sAikila ruka jAtI hai| khaira, thor3I-bahuta dUra calI bhI jAe zAyada paiDala mAranA rokane ke bAda, purAne gati ke AdhAra se, magara jyAdA dera nahIM cala sktii| __kyoM? kyoMki paiDala mAre binA sAikila calegI kaise? dukha kA jo cAka hai, use tuma calA rahe ho| magara kisI bhAMti tumane yaha dekhanA baMda kara diyA hai ki hama use calA rahe haiN| tuma sadA eka tarakIba karate ho, jaba bhI tuma dukhI hote ho, tuma socate ho koI tumheM dukhI kara rahA hai| ___pati dukhI hai, vaha socatA hai, patnI dukhI kara rahI hai| bApa dukhI hai, vaha socatA hai, beTA dukhI kara rahA hai| koI na koI, para tuma dukha ko TAla dete ho ki koI mujhe dukhI kara rahA hai| basa yahI tumhArI tarakIba hai, isase dukha bacA rahatA hai| jisa dina tuma dekhoge gaura se, tuma pAoge dukhI maiM kara rahA hUM, koI mujhe kaise dukho kara sakatA hai! kisakI sAmarthya hai tumheM dukhI karane kI! tumheM koI na to dukhI kara sakatA, na koI sukhI kara sakatA, tumhArI svataMtratA parama hai| samajho kisI AdamI ne gAlI de dii| aba to bAta sApha hai ki na yaha gAlI detA, na hama dukhI hote| itanI Upara-Upara bAteM sApha nahIM hotiiN| agara yaha AdamI gAlI detA hai aura tuma dukhI hone ko taiyAra nahIM ho, to tuma gAlI dene para bhI dukhI na hooge| tuma haMsakara cale jaaoge| tuma kahoge, pAgala, isako kyA huA becAre ko! isake bhItara gAlI laga rahI, to jarUra isake bhItara bar3I pIr3A hogI, bar3I takalIpha hogii| lekina isase tuma parezAna na hooge| buddha ko koI gAlI de jAtA hai, to buddha to parezAna nahIM hote| parezAna hone kA kAraNa to tabhI banatA hai jaba tumhAre bhItara parezAnI maujUda ho| jaba tumhAre bhItara koI ghAva ho aura koI ghAva ko cher3a de| aise koI ghAva ko cher3a de aura ghAva ho hI nahIM, to tumheM koI parezAnI nahIM hotii| ___ tumane khayAla kiyA, jaba koI gAlI detA hai to tumheM takalIpha isIlie hotI hai ki tumhAre mana meM sammAna kI AkAMkSA thI aura apamAna milaa| cAhA thA sammAna aura apamAna milaa| socA thA yaha AdamI prazaMsA karegA, stuti karegA aura yaha gAlI de gyaa| tumane yaha bhI khayAla kiyA ki gAlI kA usI mAtrA meM tuma para asara hotA hai, jisa mAtrA meM AdamI tumhAre karIba hotA hai| coTa bhI usI kI lagatI hai jo bahuta karIba hotA hai| kyoMki jo bahuta karIba hotA hai, usase hamArI apekSA bahuta hotI hai| eka ajanabI AdamI gAlI de jAe, hameM utanA dukha nahIM hotaa| lekina mitra gAlI de jAe to jyAdA dukha hotA hai| kyoM? gAlI to eka jaisI hai| lekina mitra se hamane apekSA nahIM kI thI ki gAlI degA, mitra se to cAhA thA ki kabhI gAlI na degaa| apanoM se coTa lagatI hai, khayAla kiyA? parAyoM se kyA coTa lagatI hai! tumhArA beTA kucha kaha de to coTa laga 250

Page #264
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai jAtI hai| dUsare kA beTA kucha kaha de to tumheM koI coTa nahIM lagatI, kyA lenA-denA hai! tumane usase kabhI socA hI nahIM thA ki kucha behatara milane vAlA hai| to tumhArI apekSA meM coTa hai| bhItara tumhAre hai kaarnn| dukha bAhara se nahIM AtA, dukha ke tuma nirmAtA ho| tuma paiDala calAte ho, to cAka calatA hai| tuma gati dete ho to gati AtI hai| eka bAta, dUsare para TAlanA baMda karo; aura kAraNa meM utro| sadA kAraNa tuma apane meM paaoge| buddha ne yahI to cAra Aryasatya kahe-dukha hai, dukha kA kAraNa hai, dukha se mukta hone kI vidhiyAM haiM aura dukha-mukti kI dazA hai| ye cAra Aryasatya haiN| ye bar3e se bar3e satya haiN| __dukha hai aura dukha kA kAraNa hai| aura kAraNa bAhara nahIM hai, kyoMki bAhara hotA taba to tumhAre vaza ke bAhara ho jaataa| agara dUsare tumheM dukhI kara rahe haiM, to jaba taka dUsare taya na kareM ki tumheM dukhI na kareM, taba taka tuma kabhI sukhI na ho skoge| phira to nirvANa bhI baMdhana ho gyaa| phira to merA mokSa bhI tuma para nirbhara hai| phira to koI svataMtratA na rhii| phira to AdamI kI sArI mahimA gira gyii| nahIM, agara maiM cAhUM sukhI honA, to mujhe koI dukhI nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki maiM apane bhItara se dukha ke sAre kAraNa alaga kara sakatA huuN| apamAna se dukha hotA hai, maiM sammAna kI AkAMkSA chor3a sakatA hUM, phira kaise apamAna se dukha hogA? dhana china jAtA hai to dukha hotA hai, maiM dhana kA tyAga kara sakatA hUM, to phira kaise dukha hogA! apanA kisI ko mAnate haiM to dukha hotA hai, to maiM sabhI ko apanA mAnanA chor3a de sakatA hUM, asaMga ho jAtA hUM, phira kaise dukha hogA? tumane khayAla kiyA, eka rAste se tuma gujara rahe ho aura eka vRkSa para se eka zAkhA TUTakara tumhAre sira para gira gayI aura coTa mAra dI, to tuma usa zAkhA ko to gAlI nahIM dete| tuma yaha to nahIM kahate ki yaha merI duzmana hai| pIr3A to hogI, kyoMki coTa lagI, lekina dukha nahIM hotaa| lekina samajho ki isI zAkhA kA kisI AdamI ne upayoga kiyA hotA aura Akara tumhAre sira para mAra dI hotI, to pIr3A bhI hotI aura dukha bhI hotaa| eka jhena phakIra eka rAste se gujara rahA thA, eka vRkSa se eka zAkhA gira gayI, usako coTa laga gyii| usane khar3e hokara sArI bAta dekhI, vaha cupacApa Age calA gayA, usane kucha bhI na khaa| eka AdamI yaha saba dekha rahA thaa| usane usa zAkhA ko kATakara eka DaMDA banA liyA aura dUsare dina vaha phakIra jaba nikala rahA thA, phira vaha gayA aura usane phakIra ke sira para DaMDA mAra diyaa| phakIra phira khar3A hokara dekhA, thor3I dera kucha socA, phira apane rAste para jAne lgaa| usa AdamI ne kahA ki ruko bhii| aba tumase pUchanA pdd'egaa| kala tuma cale gae the, vaha to merI samajha meM A gayA ki aba vRkSa se Upara se zAkhA girI, saMyoga kI bAta hai, magara Aja to 251

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiM tumheM coTa mAra rahA huuN| usa phakIra ne kahA, eka kSaNa ko maiM bhI cauMkA thA ki aba kyA karanA! phira maiMne socA, hai to yaha bhI saMyoga kI hI bAta ki tumako aisA khayAla aayaa| vRkSa se samaya para zAkhA TUTa gayI, yaha bhI saMyoga kI bAta thI, tumako aisA khayAla AyA, yaha bhI saMyoga kI bAta hai| jaba vRkSa para nArAja nahIM huA to tuma para kyA nArAja honaa| vRkSa se koI apekSA nahIM thI, tumase bhI koI apekSA nahIM hai, aisA socakara maiM apanI jagaha cala pdd'aa| bAta khatama ho gyii| agara tuma gaura se apane dukha ke kAraNa meM utaro, samajho, to kucha hogaa| tumane pUchA, 'dukha hai, kyA use chipAeM yA pragaTa kareM?' agara do hI upAya hoM, chipAnA aura pragaTa karanA, to maiM tumase kahUMgA, pragaTa karo, chipAo mt| magara tIsarA upAya hai, samajho, jAgo, dekho| agara ye hI do upAya hoM to maiM isa pakSa meM hUM ki chipAnA mata, pragaTa krnaa| kyoMki chipAne se to aura ikaTThA hotA hai| koI mara gayA ghara meM-patnI mara gayI, ki pati mara gayA, ki beTA mara gayA to tIna upAya haiN| yA to samajho, jo ki bar3e se bar3A upAya hai| zAyada na kara pAo, kaThina hai, kara loge to buddhatva kI dizA meM cala pdd'oge| na kara pAo zAyada, aura taba do hI vikalpa haiM-chipAeM ki pragaTa kareM? to maiM kahUMgA, pragaTa kro| to ro lo| to chAtI pITa lo| to loTa jAo, do-cAra dina bhojana na karo, murde kI bhAMti par3e raho, isase lAbha hogaa| baha jaaegaa| roka liyA agara, to mavAda kI taraha bhItara raha jaaegaa| vaha jyAdA dera taka staaegaa| dUra taka sAtha jaaegaa| do-cAra dina meM nikala jAtA, zAyada phira do-cAra janmoM meM nikle| yA nikale hI nahIM, banA hI rahe ghaav| eka strI mere pAsa lAyI gayI thI--prophesara, par3hI-likhI mhilaa| usake pati mara gae, to vaha royI bhI nhiiN| aura gAMva ke logoM ne bar3I prazaMsA kI usakI, sabhI ne kahA ki aisA honA cAhie AdamI ko buddhimaan| sabane prazaMsA kI to usane aura majabUtI se apane ko roka liyaa| lekina tIna mahIne bAda usako hisTIriyA zurU huA, phiTa Ane lage, murchA Ane lgii| koI use mere pAsa le aayaa| maiMne usakI sArI bAta puuchii| maiMne usako pUchA, tUne usa vyakti ko prema kiyA thA? usane kahA, maiMne bahuta prema kiyA thA, prema-vivAha thA, mAM-bApa se lar3akara usa yuvaka se maiMne vivAha kiyA thaa| to phira maiMne kahA ki dukha to huA hogA? usane kahA, dukha to huA, lekina maiMne pragaTa nahIM kiyaa| sAra bhI kyA pragaTa karane se! ___ maiMne kahA, vahI dukha ikaTThA hokara aba mUrchA lA rahA hai| tU ro le, dila kholakara ro le| ise dabA mt| usane kahA, usase kyA hogA? kyA merA pati mujhe vApasa mila jAegA? maiMne kahA, pati terA vApasa nahIM milegA, sirpha yaha hisTIriyA 252

Page #266
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai calA jaaegaa| pati vApasa milegA, yaha maiM bhI nahIM khtaa| pati to tU ro, to nahIM milane vAlA; na ro, to nahIM milane vAlA; haMsa, to nahIM milane vaalaa| kucha pharka nahIM par3ane vaalaa| pati to gayA so gyaa| magara yaha hisTIriyA, yaha jo itanA tUne tanAva ikaTThA kara liyA hai, jise aba jhelanA muzkila ho rahA hai, tere mastiSka ke taMtu jhela nahIM pA rahe, mUcchita ho jAte haiM, yaha calA jaaegaa| tIna dina taka vaha hRdayapUrvaka royI / sArI buddhimattA chor3akara royI / mUrakha banakara royI / aura tIna dina ke bAda sArI bImArI calI gyii| tIna sAla, cAra sAla isa bAta ko ghaTe, phira eka bAra bhI mUrcchA nahIM AyI, na hisTIriyA kA koI phiTa aayaa| sIdhI-sIdhI bAta hai, agara ghAva bhara sake to bahuta acchA, agara na bhara sake to phira mavAda ko bhItara rakhanA ThIka nahIM, bAhara nikAla denA ThIka hai| aura phira tuma chipAo kitanA hI, chipA na pAoge, kahIM na kahIM se nikalegA; hisTIriyA meM nikalegA, sapane meM nikalegA, krodha meM nikalegA, kahIM na kahIM se nikalegA / AdamI gAe na gAe darda kaise cupa rahegA AMkha se jo azru chalakA vedanA kA gIta hogA mauna hAhAkAra ura kA prANa kA saMgIta hogA ruddha svara cAhe na cAhe prANa kaise cupa rahegA svara na jagate haiM sukhoM meM pIra hI kavitA jagAtI kasaka koI gIta banatI sAMsa ghAyala gIta gAtI sAja cAhe rUTha jAe kaMTha kaise cupa rahegA adhara sI do lAkha cAhe para nayana vAcAla hoMge adhara sI do lAkha cAhe para nayana vAcAla hoMge mauna hI bhASA praNaya kI zabda saba kaMgAla hoMge rUpa kucha bole na bole mauna kaise cupa rahegA AdamI gAeM na gAe darda kaise cupa rahegA hai, use kara do| use chipAe mata rkho| use dabAe mata rkho| use A jAne do, kisI bhI rUpa meM A jAne do, cAhe gIta banakara phUTe, cAhe AMsU banakara phaile, cAhe hAhAkAra uThe, use A jAne do, use nikala jAne do| magara maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki yaha paramavidhi hai / isase sirpha tuma sAmAnya rUpa se svastha rhoge| paramavidhi to hai, samajho kyoM dukha hai ! aura tuma paramavidhi kA bhI upayoga kara sakate ho aura dukha ko vyakta bhI kara sakate ho| donoM sAtha-sAtha cala sakate haiM, donoM meM tAlamela hai| agara tumane dukha ko chipAyA to tuma paramavidhi kA upayoga bhI na kara sakoge, kyoMki jo chipAyA hai, usako tuma dekhane meM bhI ddroge| kyoMki kahIM dekhane meM hI ubhara na Ae, nikala na aae| tuma usa bAta ko hI haTAte 253

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano rahoge, tuma mana ke kisI aMdhere kone meM sarakAte rhoge| to pUchA hai, 'kyA use chipAeM yA pragaTa kareM ?' pragaTa kro| aura pragaTa karane ko hI paramavidhi mata mAna lenaa| isase tuma svastha to rahoge, lekina AtmavAna na ho skoge| isa pragaTa karane meM sAtha-sAtha bodha ko bhI jor3a do| isa pragaTa karane meM sAtha-sAtha dhyAna ko bhI jor3a do| AMsuoM ko bhI bahane do aura tuma bhItara jAgarUka hokara dekho bhI -- yaha dukha huA kyoM ? niMdA mata krnaa| yaha mata kahanA ki dukha burA hai| yaha mata kahanA ki dukha nahIM honA cAhie thaa| nirNaya mata lenaa| tuma to sirpha nirIkSaNa karanA ki dukha kyoM huA hai ? agara pati ke marane se dukha huA hai, to usakA artha itanA hI huA, bahuta moha lagA liyA hogA, bahuta nAtA jor3a liyA hogA, to dukha ho rahA hai| to Age sAvadhAna rhnaa| nAte jor3ane meM dukha hai / moha banAne meM dukha hai / to phira moha kI racanA aura mata krnaa| raho saMsAra meM, lekina raho aise jaise saMsAra se bilakula alipt| raho kamalavata - pAnI meM, para pAnI chue n| phira koI dukha nahIM hai| maiMne kabhI na cAhA jaga ko dukha kA sAjhIdAra banAUM para anajAne hI gItoM meM mana kA darda ubhara AtA hai nayanoM kA hara motI merA para sukha ke pala sadA virAne anubhava sAgara meM DUbA to satya lagA mujhako apanAne virahAkula ho jaba bhI bhaTakA kaNa-kaNa meM tumako hI dekhA para yadi pAsa hue tuma mere paricita bhI saba lage ajAne maiMne kabhI na cAhA tumako palakoM meM hI sImita kara lUM para anajAne hI aMtara meM koI rUpa nikhara AtA hai, mana kA darda ubhara AtA hai| kucha kahate haiM ina gItoM meM koI zAzvata sAra nahIM hai dukha kA hI saragama hai inameM sukha kI madhu manuhAra nahIM hai kaNa-kaNa meM pIr3A muskAtI aMbara kI palakeM bhIgI haiM dharatI roe para maiM gAUM mujhako yaha svIkAra nahIM hai maiMne kabhI na cAhA jaga ko ina gItoM se vihvala kara dUM para anajAne vikala svaroM meM darda svayaM mujhako gAtA hai, mana kA darda ubhara AtA hai| 254 maiMne kabhI na cAhA jaga ko dukha kA sAjhIdAra banAUM para anajAne hI gItoM meM mana kA darda ubhara AtA hai| yaha bhI eka ahaMkAra hai ki maiM kisI ko apane dukha meM sAjhIdAra na bnaauuN| yaha bhI asmitA hai| ahaMkArI AdamI apane dukha ko pragaTa nahIM karatA hai| ise tumane dekhA, strI aura puruSoM meM eka pharka / striyAM apane dukha ko saralatA

Page #268
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai se pragaTa kara detI haiM-kucha dukha huA, ro liyaa| isalie striyAM halkI haiM, puruSa bahuta bhArI haiN| yaha tuma jAnakara cakita hooge ki dogune puruSa pAgala hote haiM duniyA meM aura dogune puruSa AtmahatyA karate haiM duniyA meN| aura agara isameM hama una saba puruSoM ko bhI jor3a leM jo yuddhoM meM jAkara kaTate haiM aura kATate haiM, taba to saMkhyA bahuta ho jAegI, kyoMki ve bhI pAgala haiN| aura hara dasa sAla ke bAda koI bar3A mahAyuddha cAhie, tAki puruSoM meM se pAgala chaMTa jaaeN| kyA kAraNa hogA? puruSa rone kI kalA bhUla gayA hai| puruSa kA ahaMkAra-marda kaise ro sakatA hai! choTA baccA rone lagatA hai to tuma kahate ho, are, marda bacce ho, rote ho! lar3akI bana rahe ho, lar3akiyAnA kAma kara rahe ho! roo mt| choTe-choTe lar3akoM taka ko nahIM rone dete| dhIre-dhIre rone kI kalA bhUla jAtI hai| aura rone kI kalA bar3I hai| vaha mana ko sahaja halkA karane kI prAkRtika vidhi hai| isalie striyAM jyAdA svastha haiM-mAnasika rUpa se| striyAM pAMca-sAta sAla jyAdA jItI haiM puruSoM se, unakI ausata umra jyAdA hai| striyoM kI sahanazIlatA jyAdA hai| ___tuma jarA soca lo, kisI puruSa ko agara nau mahInA baccA peTa meM rakhanA par3e, to duniyA meM AdamI paidA honA hI baMda ho gae hote, kabhI ke baMda ho gae hote| yA phira puruSa ko bacce ko pAlanA par3e, jarA soco! to roja adAlatoM meM mukadame hote ki bApa ne beTe kI gardana dabA dii| rAta meM na sone de beTA, kaba cIkhe, kaba pukAre, kaba roe! ekAdha dina tuma jarA ghara meM apane bacce kI dekhabhAla karake socanA taba tumheM patA calegA, ki pAgala kara degA vaha tumheN| strI kI kSamatA bar3I hai, sahanazIlatA bar3I hai| aura usa sabake pIche manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, kAraNa hai kyoMki strI apane dukha ko chipAtI nahIM, pragaTa ho jAne detI hai| isalie dukha baha jAtA hai| puruSa rokatA hai| tumako na mAlUma kisane yaha pAgalapana samajhA diyA hai ki ronA mata, kyoMki tuma puruSa ho! prakRti ne to donoM kI AMkhoM meM barAbara AMsU kI graMthiyAM banAyI haiM, usameM jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai| puruSa kI AMkha meM utanI hI AMsU kI kSamatA hai jitanI strI kI AMkha meN| isalie prakRti ne to bheda nahIM kiyA hai| prakRti ne to cAhA hai ki tuma bhI kabhI-kabhI ronaa| lekina AdamI kI sabhyatA ne bheda kara liyA hai| AdamI ko khUba akar3a de dI hai, puruSa ko, ki nahIM, yaha saba striyoM kA kAma hai, yaha kAma tuma karanA hI mt| strI ro letI hai, halkI ho jAtI hai, jvAra nikala jAtA hai, jvara nikala jAtA hai| isalie strI meM eka komalatA hai, eka sauMdarya hai| puruSa meM eka kaThoratA hai| yaha kaThoratA kama ho sakatI hai, agara tumhArI AMkheM thor3A AMsU bahAne kI kalA sIkha leN| to maiM to tumase kahUMgA, agara chipAne aura pragaTa karane meM hI cunAva karanA ho, to pragaTa krnaa| lekina cunAva tIna ke bIca hai: chipAnA, pragaTa karanA, jAgakara 255

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhnaa| bar3I bAta to jAgakara dekhanA hai| usase chuTakArA hogA, usase jar3amUla se krAMti hogii| AkhirI praznaH bhagavAna, aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he! nirmala karo ujjvala karo suMdara karo, he! jAgrata karo uddhata karo nirbhaya karo, he! maMgala karo nirlasa : niHsaMzaya karo, he! aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he! yukta karo he sAbAra saMge mukta karo he baMdha saMcAra karo sakala karma zAMta tomAra chaMda caraNa pada meM mama citta niSpaMdita karo, he! naMdita karo naMdita karo naMdita karo, he! aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he! taru ne bhejI ye pNktiyaaN| aisA bhAva, aisI prArthanA tumheM ghere rahe, to jo cAhA hai vaha hogaa| prArthanA apUrva zakti hai| aura mAMganA ho paramAtmA se to kucha kSudra mata maaNgnaa| mAMganA ho to yahI mAMganA 256

Page #270
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai 'aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he!' mAMganA ho, to caitanya kI kucha bAta maaNgnaa| mAMganA ho, to mukti kI kucha bAta maaNgnaa| aura yaha prArthanA tumheM ghere rahe, tumhArI zvAsa-zvAsa meM samA jAe, to isake pariNAma hoNge| yaha prArthanA paramAtmA ko badala degI, aisA nahIM hai, yaha prArthanA tumheM badala degii| ___ isako khayAla meM rakhanA, bahuta loga socate haiM ki hama prArthanA kareMge to paramAtmA badala jAegA aura hama jo mAMgate haiM, vaha kara degaa| aisA koI paramAtmA kahIM nahIM hai| aura tumhArI prArthanA se paramAtmA nahIM badalane vAlA, lekina prArthanA karane se prArthI badala jAtA hai| agara tuma yaha roja-roja gunagunAte rahe: 'aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he! nirmala karo ujjvala karo suMdara karo, he! jAgrata karo / uddhata karo nirbhaya karo, he! maMgala karo nirlasa niHsaMzaya karo, he! aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he!' yaha tumhArI zvAsa-zvAsa meM gUMja paidA ho jAe, yaha tumhArI dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM rama jAe, yaha tumhAre roeM-roeM kA kaMpana bana jAe, to aisA hone lgegaa| nahIM ki koI paramAtmA kara degA, kahIM koI karane vAlA nahIM hai, lekina tumhArI prArthanA tumheM bdlegii| tumhAre bhAva tumheM badaleMge, tumhArI bhAvanA tumheM bdlegii| 'yukta karo he sAbAra saMge mukta karoM he baMdha' isa taraha kI prANoM meM niraMtara eka jyoti jalatI rahe, to tuma jaise ho vaise hI raha na jaaoge| choTI-choTI bhAva kI taraMga bar3I krAMti lAtI hai| 'yukta karo he sAbAra saMge mukta karo he baMdha saMcAra karo sakala karma 257

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano zAMta tomAra chaMda caraNa pada meM mama citta niSpaMdita karo, he! naMdita karo naMdita karo naMdita karo, he! aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he!' aisA socate-socate, vicArate-vicArate, gunagunAte-gunagunAte tuma naMdita ho utthoge| tuma AnaMdita ho utthoge| tumhAre bhItara vINA bajane lgegii| vINA to hai hI bhItara, tuma aisA gunagunAoge to vINA bhI tumhAre sAtha gunagunAne lgegii| tAra to maujUda haiM, spaMdita karanA hai| prArthanA prArthI ko badalatI hai, paramAtmA ko nhiiN| prArthanA prArthI ko eka dina paramAtmA banA detI hai| aura to koI paramAtmA hai bhI nhiiN| isalie prArthanA ko tuma yaha mata soca lenA ki hamane prArthanA kara dI aura bAta samApta ho gayI, aba tU jAna! aisA uttaradAyitva nahIM chor3a denA hai paramAtmA pr| usase to Alasya paidA hotA hai; aura jIvana rUpAMtarita to hotA nahIM, aura-aura gaDDhoM meM gira jAtA hai| jo prArthanA karo, usa prArthanA para apane jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karane kI dizA meM bhI prayAsa krnaa| prArthanA prayAsa bane to hI gavAhI tuma dete ho ki tumane saca meM aisA maaNgaa| tumane agara saca meM mAMgA hai'aMtara mama vikasita karo, aMtaratara he! nirmala karo ujjvala karo suMdara karo, he!' -to phira jo-jo kurUpa ho, use chor3ate jaanaa| kyoMki paramAtmA se jo mAMgA hai, vaha kama se kama tuma to apane ko do, paramAtmA jaba degA taba degaa| to jo-jo kurUpa ho, chor3ate jaanaa| jo-jo ujjvala na ho, chor3ate jaanaa| jo-jo ujjvala ho, use aMgIkAra krnaa| jo-jo nirmala ho, usake sAmane apane ko gatimAna krnaa| 'jAgrata karo uddhata karo nirbhaya karo, he!' to apane ko jgaanaa| prArthanA karane para prArthanA samApta nahIM hotI, prArthanA tumane 258

Page #272
tRSNA kA svabhAva atRpti hai saca meM kI hai, isakA pramANa bhI denA / aura jo pramANa bhI detA hai, usakI prArthanA pUrI ho jAtI hai| Aja itanA hI 259

Page #273
pra Jo va 79 satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai

Page #274
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai asajjhAyamalA maMtA anuTThAnamalA ghraa| malaM vaNNassa kosajjaM pamAdo rakkhato malaM / / 201 / / tato malA malaMtaraM avijjA paramaM mlN| etaM malaM pahatvAna nimmalA hotha bhikkhve||202|| sujIvaM ahirikena kAkasUrena dhNsinaa| pakkhandimA pagabbhena saMkiliTena jIvitaM / / 203 / / . . hirimatA ca dujjIvaM niccaM sucigvesinaa| alInenappagabbhena suddhAjIvena passatA / / 204 / / evaM bho purisa! jAnAhi pApadhammA asnytaa| mA taM lobho adhammo ca ciraM dukkhAya rndhyu||205|| 261

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano |bha ga vAna buddha zrAvastI meM Thahare the| nagaravAsI upAsaka sAripatra aura maudagallAyana ke pAsa dharma-zravaNa karake unakI prazaMsA kara rahe the| apUrva thA rasa unakI vANI meM, apUrva thA bhagavAna ke una do ziSyoM kA bodha; apUrva thI unakI samAdhi, aura unake vacana logoM ko jagAte the-soyoM ko jagAte the, murdo ko jIvita karate the| unake pAsa baiThanA amRta meM DubakI lagAnA thaa| eka bhikSu jisakA nAma thA lAlUdAI, yaha saba khar3A huA bar3e krodha se suna rahA thaa| use bar3A burA laga rahA thaa| vaha to apane se jyAdA buddhimAna kisI ko mAnatA hI nahIM thaa| bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM aise to jhukatA thA, para Upara hI uupr| bhItara to vaha bhagavAna ko bhI svayaM se zreSTha nahIM mAnatA thaa| usakA ahaMkAra ati prajvalita ahaMkAra thaa| aura maukA milane para vaha prakArAMtara se, parokSa rUpa se bhagavAna kI bhI AlocanA-niMdA karane se cUkatA nahIM thaa| kabhI kahatA, Aja bhagavAna ne ThIka nahIM kahA; kabhI kahatA, bhagavAna ko aisA nahIM kahanA thA; kabhI kahatA, bhagavAna hokara aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie; aadi-aadi| __ usa lAlUdAI ne upAsakoM ko kahA, kyA vyartha kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai? kyA rakhA hai sAriputra aura maudagallAyana meM? kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko hIre samajha baiThe ho! parakha karanI hai to pArakhiyoM se puucho| javAharAta pahacanavAne haiM to jauhariyoM se puucho| mujhase puucho| aura prazaMsA hI karanI hai to mere dharmopadeza kI kro| usakI dabaMga AvAja, usakA jora se aisA kahanA, nagaravAsI to bar3e sakate meM A ge| socA unhoMne, ki ho na ho lAlUdAI eka bar3A dharmopadezaka hai| unhoMne lAlUdAI se dharmopadeza kI prArthanA kii| lekina lAlUdAI bAra-bAra TAla jaate| kahate, ThIka samaya para, ThIka Rtu meM boluuNgaa| jJAnI hara kabhI aura hara kisI ko upadeza nahIM krtaa| prathama to sunane vAle meM pAtratA caahie| amRta hara pAtra meM nahIM DAlA jAtA hai| bAta to pate kI thii| logoM meM prabhAva bar3hatA gyaa| phira to vaha yaha bhI kahane lage ki jJAnI mauna rahatA hai| likhA nahIM hai zAstroM meM ki jo bolatA hai, vaha jAnatA kahAM hai? jo cupa rahatA hai vahI jAnatA hai| paramajJAnI kyA bolate haiM! nagaravAsiyoM meM to dhAka bar3hatI gyii| aura bar3I utsukatA bhI paidA ho gyii| ve aura-aura prArthanA karane lge| isa bIca lAlUdAI apanA vyAkhyAna taiyAra karane meM lage the| ___vyAkhyAna zabda-zabda kaMThastha ho gayA to eka dina dharmAsana para AsIna hue| pUrA gAMva sunane aayaa| tIna bAra bolane kI ceSTA kI, para aTaka-aTaka ge| basa saMbodhana hI nikalatA-upAsako!...aura vANI aTaka jaatii| khAMsata-khakhArate, lekina kucha na aataa| pasInA-pasInA ho ge| cauthI bAra ceSTA kI to saMbodhana bhI na niklaa| saba sUjha-bUjha kho gyii| yAda kiyA, kucha yAda na aayaa| hAtha-paira 262

Page #276
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai kAMpane lage aura ghigghI baMdha gyii| taba to gAMva vAle asaliyata pahacAna ge| lAlUdAI maMca chor3akara bhaage| gAMva vAle yaha kahate hue ki yaha sAriputra aura maudagallAyana kI prazaMsA ko suna nahIM sakatA aura bhagavAna taka kI AlocanA karane meM pIche nahIM rahatA hai aura apane se kucha kaha nahIM rahA hai, usakA pIchA kie| lAlUdAI bhAgate meM mala-mUtra ke eka gaDDhe meM gira par3e aura gaMdagI se lipaTa ge| bhagavAna ke pAsa khabara phuNcii| bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, abhI hI nahIM, yaha lAlUdAI janmoM-janmoM se aisI hI gaMdagI meM giratA rahA hai| bhikSuo, ahaMkAra gaMdagI hai, mala hai| bhikSuo, alpajJAna ghAtaka hai, zabda-jJAna ghAtaka hai, zAstra-jJAna ghAtaka hai| isa lAlUdAI ne thor3e se zabda sIkha rakhe haiN| anubhava ke binA zabda mukti nahIM lAte, baMdhana lAte haiN| isa lAlUdAI ne thor3A sA dharma sIkha rakhA hai| lekina usakA bhI ThIka-ThIka svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA hai| use bhI pacAyA nahIM hai, nahIM to Aja aisI durgati na hotii| bhikSuo, isase sIkha lo| AlocanA sarala, AtmajJAna kaThina hai| vidhvaMsa sarala, sRjana kaThina hai| aura AtmasRjana to aura bhI kaThina hai| ahaMkAra pratispardhA jagAtA hai, pratispardhA se IrSyA paidA hotI, IrSyA se dveSa aura zatrutA nirmita hotii| aura phira aMtarbodha jage kaise? dUsare kA vicAra hI na karo, samaya thor3A hai, svayaM ko jagA lo, banA lo, anyathA mala-mUtra ke gaDDoM meM bAra-bAra giroge| bhikSuo, tumhIM kaho, bAra-bAra garbha meM giranA mala-mUtra ke gaDDhe meM giranA nahIM to aura kyA hai! aura taba bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM kahIM asajjhAyamalA maMtA anuTThAnamalA ghraa| malaM vaNNassa kosajjaM pamAdo rakkhato malaM / / . 'svAdhyAya na karanA maMtroM kA maila hai, jhAr3a-buhAra na karanA ghara kA maila hai| Alasya sauMdarya kA maila hai, pramAda paharedAroM kA maila hai|' tato malA malaMtaraM avijjA paramaM malaM / etaM malaM pahatvAna nimmalA hotha bhikkhve|| 'ina saba mailoM se bhI bar3hakara avidyA parama maila hai| bhikSuo, isa maila ko chor3akara nirmala bno|' sujIvaM ahirikena kAkasUrena dhaMsinA / pakkhandinA pagabbhena saMkiliTena jiivitN|| 263

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'nirlajja, kauve jaisA zUra, lUTapATa karane vAle, patita, bakavAdI, pApI manuSya kA jIvana sukha se bItatA lagatA hai|' hirimatA ca dujjIvaM niccaM sucigvesinaa| alInenappagabbhena suddhAjIvena psstaa|| 'lajjAzIla, nitya pavitratA ke gaveSaka, sajaga, mitabhASI, zaddha jIvikA vAle aura jJAnI manuSya kA jIvana kaSTa se bItatA lagatA hai|' evaM bho purisa! jAnAhi pApadhammA asnytaa| mA taM lobho adhammo ca ciraM dukkhAya randhayu / / / __'he puruSa! saMyamarahita pApakarma aise hI hote haiM, ise jaano| (unameM Upara-Upara to sukha mAlUma hotA hai, bhItara bahuta dukha hai)| tumheM lobha aura adharma cirakAla taka dukha meM na DAle raheM (isalie sajaga ho jAo, jaago)|' isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM praveza kareM, isa kathA ko ThIka-ThIka samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kathA to sIdhI-sAdI hai, jaTila jarA bhI nahIM, para aise bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| satya hotA bhI sIdhA-sAdA hI hai| AdamI satya ko jaTila banAtA, anyathA satya bar3A sarala hai| isalie satya ko kahane ke lie sadA hI choTI-choTI kathAeM sahayogI banI haiN| jo bar3e-bar3e zAstra nahIM kaha pAte, darzana kI bar3I-bar3I ulajhI huI dhAraNAeM nahIM kaha pAtIM, vaha choTI-choTI kathAeM-jinheM bacce bhI samajha leM-kahane meM samartha ho jAtI haiN| - isa choTI sI sIdhI-sAdI kathA ko eka-eka parta ughAr3akara samajho zrAvastI nagaravAsI upAsaka sAriputra aura maudagallAyana ke pAsa dharma-zravaNa kara unakI prazaMsA kara rahe the| ye buddha ke do parama ziSya the-sAriputra aura maudgllaayn| ye donoM svayaM mahApaMDita the| jaba ye baddha ke pAsa Ae the to ina donoM ke bhI pAMca-pAMca sau ziSya the| inakI deza meM bar3I khyAti thii| aura jaba buddha ke pAsa Ae, to donoM ko zAstra kA apUrva jJAna thaa| lekina jaba buddha ne kahA, yaha jJAna zAstra kA hai, sAriputra, maudagallAyana! yaha jJAna tumhArA nhiiN| to apUrva himmata ke loga rahe hoMge, buddha ke caraNoM meM sira hI nahIM rakhA, apanA sArA jJAna bhI DAla diyaa| aura kahA ki aba hama ajJAnI hone ko rAjI haiN| tumhArA sAtha rahe, to hama ajJAnI hone ko rAjI haiN| hama bhI jAnate haiM apane anubhava se ki isa jJAna se hamane kucha pAyA nhiiN| ziSya to bahuta cauMke the sAriputra ke aura maudagallAyana ke, kyoMki ve to socate 264

Page #278
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai the-mahApaMDita; ina jaisA paMDita nahIM hai| ve to isI AzA meM Ae the ki buddha ko ye parAjita kara deMge aura buddha ko bhI rUpAMtarita kara leMge apane ziSya meN| eka hI zabda meM ye caraNoM meM sira rakha die| bar3e vivAdI the| sAre deza meM ghUmate the vivAda karate, na-mAlUma kitane paMDitoM ko harAyA thaa| lekina buddha ke pAsa Akara bAta coTa kara gyii| buddha ne kahA, yaha tumhArA jAnA huA nahIM hai| tuma jo bhI kaha rahe ho, saba udhAra hai| udhAra se koI kabhI pahuMcA hai? yaha saba bAsA hai| maiM tumheM usa tarapha le calatA hUM jahAM tumhAre bhItara kA zAstra ninAdita hone lge| eka kSaNa meM jhuka gae the| bar3I himmata cAhie jhukane ke lie| aura paMDita hone ke bAda jhukane ke lie to bahuta himmata caahie| kyoMki paMDita kA mana to kahatA hai, maiM khuda hI jAnatA hUM, jhukanA kaisA! kisake sAmane jhukanA hai! pAMDitya to ahaMkAra ko bar3A majabUta kara detA hai, durga banA detA hai ahaMkAra ke cAroM trph| usa jhukane meM hI krAMti ghaTita ho gyii| buddha ne kahA, pahale jJAna ko bhUla jaao| jJAna bAdhA hai dhyAna meN| jo sIkhA hai, use anasIkhA kara do| sleTa sApha kara lo, kAgaja ko korA karanA hai| kyoMki usa kore meM hI utaratA hai satya; yaha gudA huA kAgaja satya ke kAma kA nahIM hai| tuma khAlI sleTa ho jAo, tuma zUnyavata ho jAo, usI zUnya meM pUrNa utregaa| donoM ne varSoM taka buddha ke caraNoM meM baiThakara dhyAna lgaayaa| donoM parama jJAna ko buddha ke jIte-jI upalabdha ho gae the| phira jo parama jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAe, usakI vANI meM amata ho. yaha svAbhAvika hai| usakI vANI meM amata sirpha unheM nahIM dikhAyI par3egA jinhoMne na dekhane kI kasama khA lI hai| jo thor3e bhI pulakita hone ko rAjI haiM, jo hRdaya kI khir3akI thor3I kholane ko rAjI haiM, jo usa vANI ko bhItara jAne dene ko rAjI haiM, unake mana to nAca uttheNge| unake hRdayoM meM to phUla khila jaaeNge| zrAvastI ke aneka upAsaka donoM kA dharma-pravacana sunakara lauTe hoMge, ve prazaMsA kara rahe the| kaha rahe the, apUrva thA rasa unakI vANI meN| - rasa vahIM hai, jahAM satya hai| raso vai sH| usa paramAtmA kA svabhAva rasarUpa hai| jahAM anubhava nahIM hai usakA, vahAM tuma kitane hI zabdoM kA upayoga karo, zabda khAlI hoMge, napuMsaka hoNge| unake bhItara kucha bhI na hogaa| khAlI myAna, jahAM talavAra hai nhiiN| kitanI hI camake, khAlI myAna kitanI hI suMdara mAlUma par3e, vakta para kAma na aaegii| zabda kore ke kore to calI huI kAratUsa jaise haiM, unheM tuma samhAlakara rakhe raho, kucha kAma ke nahIM haiN| mauke para rakSA na hogii| rakSA to usI zabda se hotI hai jisake bhItara satya kA aMgArA jalatA ho| rasa hotA hI hai vahAM jahAM anubhava hai| to kaha rahe the--apUrva thA rasa unakI vANI meM, apUrva thA bhagavAna ke una do ziSyoM kA bodha, apUrva thI unakI smaadhi| gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, AMdolita ho uThe the| gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, 265

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano unakI zraddhA meM aMkuraNa huA thaa| gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, buddha ke ina ziSyoM kI bAta sunakara sUraja kI tarapha AMkheM uThAne kI koziza kara rahe the| rozanI ko talAza rahe the| lekina unake vacana pAsa meM hI khar3e eka bhikSu, jo buddha kA hI ziSya thA, nAma thA usakA lAlUdAI-rahA hogA lAlabujhakkar3a-use bar3I coTa laga rahI thii| __vaha bhI ziSya thA buddha kA, usakI koI prazaMsA nahIM krtaa| isa bhAMti koI kahatA nahIM ki rasa tumhArI vANI meM, bodha tumhAre jIvana meM, samAdhi tumhAre hRdaya meM; aisA koI kahatA nahIM ki tumhAre zabda murdo ko jagA dete haiN| usase na sahA gyaa| use bar3I becainI hone lgii| usake bardAzta ke bAhara ho gyaa| ___vaha to apane se buddhimAna kisI ko mAnatA hI nahIM thaa| auroM kI to bAta hI chor3a do, vaha bhagavAna ko bhI apane se jyAdA buddhimAna nahIM mAnatA thaa| gahare meM to vaha yahI jAnatA thA ki maiM advitIya hUM, merA koI mukAbalA! aise hI to sabhI jAnate haiN| kaho, na kaho, kahane se kyA pharka par3atA hai! na kahane se bhI koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jo tuma bhItara mAnate ho vahI pharka lAtI hai baat| tuma kitanI bAra caraNoM meM jhuka jAte ho kisI ke aura phira bhI tumhArA ahaMkAra to akar3A khar3A rahatA hai, jhukatA nhiiN| tuma kitanI bAra darzAte ho ki Apa mahAna haiM, lekina bhItara tuma jAnate ho ki mujhase mahAna aura kauna! ahaMkAra apane se Upara kabhI kisI ko rakhatA hI nhiiN| jo ahaMkAra apane se Upara kisI ko rakha le, vahI ziSya ho gyaa| jo ahaMkAra apane se Upara kisI ko rakhatA hI nahIM hai, vaha kabhI ziSya nahIM ho sktaa| ziSyatva kI kalA to itanI sI hai-apane ahaMkAra ko kisI se nIce rakha lenaa| __ isI kalA ke kAraNa isa deza meM guru ke caraNoM meM jhakane kA malya bnaa| vaha to pratIka hai| vaha to bAhya pratIka hai bhItara kI ghaTanA kaa| bhItara ko kaise kaheM? to bAhara ke kisI pratIka se kahate haiN| duniyA ke kisI deza ne pairoM meM jhukane kI kalA nahIM khojii| eka apUrva saMpadA se ve vaMcita raha ge| pazcima meM koI kisI ke paira chUne ko rAjI nahIM-khayAla bhI nahIM uThatA, bAta hI galata mAlUma par3atI hai, bAta hI apamAnajanaka mAlUma par3atI hai| pazcima jItA ahaMkAra se, pUraba jItA samarpaNa se| pazcima jItA saMgharSa se, pUraba jItA vinamratA se| pUraba ne eka kalA khojI hai-sIkhane kI kalA hamalA nahIM hai, sIkhane kI kalA jhuka jAnA hai| aura jo jitanA jyAdA jhuka jAtA hai, utanA hI bhara jAtA hai| tuma nadI ke kinAre khar3e ho| nadI baha rahI hai, tuma pyAse ho| tuma jhuko na, aMjulI na banAo, to pyAse ke pyAse raha jaaoge| nadI tumhAre oMThoM taka Ane se rhii| tumheM jhukanA hogA, tumheM hAtha kI aMjulI banAnI hogI, tumheM jala bharanA hogA, to nadI tumhArI tRpti karane ko taiyAra hai| 266

Page #280
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai buddhapuruSa to nadI kI bhAMti haiN| tuma agara pyAse ho satya ke, to jhuko| nahIM ki tumhAre jhukane se buddhapuruSoM ko kucha milatA hai| tumhAre jhukane se kyA milegA, tumhAre pAsa hI kucha nahIM hai, tumase milanA kyA hai! tuma yaha mata socanA ki tumane koI AbhAra kiyA kisI buddhapuruSa ke caraNoM meM jhukakara; nahIM, usane tumheM jhukane diyA, usane hI AbhAra kiyaa| kyoMki jhukakara tumheM hI milegaa| jhukakara tuma kucha khone ko nahIM ho-khone ko tumhAre pAsa kucha hai bhI nhiiN| magara bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jina logoM ke pAsa khone ko kucha nahIM hai, bilakula nahIM hai, ve bhI jhukane meM bar3e akar3e khar3e rahate haiN| lene meM, sIkhane meM bar3I coTa mAlUma par3atI hai, daMbha ko bar3I pIr3A mAlUma par3atI hai| to yaha lAlUdAI-yaha lAlabujhakkar3a-buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka gayA hogA, magara jhukA nahIM thaa| aura jaba tuma adhUre mana se kisI ke caraNoM meM jhuka jAte ho, to tuma idhara-udhara badalA lete ho| badalA lenA hI par3egA, vaha manovaijJAnika hai| agara tumhArI zraddhA apane guru meM adhUrI hai, thothI hai, chichalI hai, uthalI hai, to tuma badalA loge| tuma kisI bahAne se guru kA apamAna karane kA upAya khojoge, guru kI niMdA karoge, AlocanA karoge-koI rAstA tuma khoja loge| agara sIdhA rAstA khojane meM Daroge to prakArAMtara se| ___aba sAriputra aura maudagallAyana kI AlocanA prakArAMtara se buddha kI hI AlocanA hai| kyoMki buddha ne ghoSaNA kI hai ki ye donoM samAdhi ko upalabdha ho ge| yaha buddha kI ghoSaNA hai ki ina donoM ne pA liyA, aba ye lauTeMge nahIM, ye usa sImA ke pAra ho gae jahAM se AdamI lauTatA hai| inakA punarAgamana samApta ho gayA hai| ye anAgAmI ho ge| aba nahIM aaeNge| ye phala AkhirI haiM, inakI sagaMdha AkhirI hai| jise pInI ho pI le, jise lenI ho le le| ye eka bAra ur3a gae to ye pakSI phira dubArA isa saMsAra meM lauTane ko nahIM haiN| isa saMsAra ke vRkSa para aba ye dubArA DerA na banAeMge, aisI ghoSaNA bhagavAna ne kara dI hai| . zAyada isa ghoSaNA ke kAraNa hI lAlUdAI ko aura bhI pIr3A ho rahI hogii| ki mere rahate aura koI dUsarA anAgAmI ho gayA! mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, mere pAsa saMnyAsI Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, jina logoM ko Apake pAsa dhyAna upalabdha ho gayA hai, Apa unake nAma kI ghoSaNA kyoM nahIM karate? maiM kahatA hUM, isIlie nahIM karatA hUM, kyoMki bar3I jalana hogI, bar3I IrSyA paidA hogii| agara maiM eka ke nAma kI ghoSaNA karUMgA ki yaha dhyAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, to bAkI saba usake duzmana ho jAeMge, aura bar3I rAjanIti paidA hogI, aura bar3I khIMcAtAna maca jAegI, vaha nAhaka kaSTa meM par3a jaaegaa| dhyAna kI ghoSaNA use bahuta upadrava meM DAla degii| aura dUsare, jo dhyAna kI ceSTA meM lage the, ve to ceSTA chor3a deMge, ve kisI bhAMti yaha siddha ho jAe ki isa AdamI ko dhyAna nahIM milA hai, 267

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano isa ceSTA meM laga jaaeNge| ___ yaha sadA huaa| jaba bhI buddha ne ghoSaNA kI, mahAvIra ne ghoSaNA kI, jIsasa ne ghoSaNA kI, bar3I rAjanIti paidA ho gyii| isalie maiMne taya kiyA hai ki ghoSaNA karUMgA hI nhiiN| jinako ho jAegA, ve jAnate haiN| jinako ho jAegA, maiM jAnatA huuN| bAta mere aura unake bIca ho gayI, samApta ho gyii| kisI aura ko patA calane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, nahIM to lAlUdAI paidA hoNge| aura unase kucha sAra nahIM hai| ghoSaNA se kucha bar3hatA nahIM hai, jisako mila gayA hai mila gayA, ghoSaNA se kyA bar3hatA hai! ghoSaNA phira buddha ne kyoM kI? karane kA kAraNa thaa| agara loga bhale hoM to karane meM lAbha hai| zAyada jitane loga Aja vikRta haiM utane vikRta nahIM the, isalie kii| zAyada sau AdamI sunate to ekAdha lAlabujhakkar3a ho jAtA thA, ninyAnabe ko to himmata bar3hatI thii| ninyAnabe ko to lagatA thA, agara isako ho gayA to hameM bhI ho sakatA hai, aba hama lageM jora se| agara sAriputra ko ho gayA, to hameM kyoM na hogA! ninyAnabe ko to isase preraNA milatI thI, isalie ghoSaNA kii| ninyAnabe ko to bala milatA thA, AzvAsana bar3hatA thA, zraddhA bar3hatI thI ki ho sakatA hai| aura buddha kI binA ghoSaNA ke ninyAnabe ko patA nahIM cala sakatA thaa| buddha ko patA calegA, jo jAga gayA usako patA calegA ki kisako ho gyaa| lekina zeSa jo soe hue haiM, unheM kaise patA calegA? unheM to koI jAgA huA ghoSaNA karegA tabhI patA clegaa| to buddha ne, mahAvIra ne ghoSaNA kI, vaha bhI kAraNa se kii| sau meM ninyAnabe logoM ko lAbha hotA thA, ekAdha ko nukasAna hotA thaa| ekAdha koI lAlUdAI jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAtA thaa| magara eka ke lie ninyAnabe kA nukasAna nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ____ Aja kI hAlata bilakula ulaTI hai-Aja ekAdha ko lAbha hogA, ninyAnabe lAlUdAI haiN| lAbha to ekAdha ko hogaa| ekAdha ko isa bAta se zraddhA bar3hegI, ninyAnabe ke bhItara to IrSyA kI Aga jlegii| isalie mujhase mata pUchanA Akara ki kisako dhyAna kI upalabdhi ho gayI yA nahIM, maiM kahane vAlA nahIM huuN| Aja kI hAlata aura bhI kharAba hai| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki lAlUdAI yahAM nahIM haiN| bar3I saMkhyA meM haiN| unase bacanA hI muzkila hai, unakI saMkhyA roja bar3hatI hI gayI duniyA meN| to lAlUdAI aise to caraNoM meM jhukA thA, lekina saca meM nahIM jhukA thaa| aura jo thor3A-bahuta jhukA thA, usakA badalA letA thaa| ___ tuma smjho| jisako tuma prema karate ho, usI ko tuma ghRNA karate ho| kyoMki tumhArA prema pUrA nahIM hai| tumane kabhI isa bAta ko gaura se dekhA! jisako tuma prema karate ho, usI ko ghRNA karate ho| aura jisako tuma zraddhA karate ho, usI para tumhArI bhItara-bhItara azraddhA aura saMdeha bhI calate rahate haiN| tuma pratIkSA meM rahate ho, kaba maukA mila jAe ki isa zraddhA ko pheMka deM utthaakr| siddha ho jAe ki azraddhA sahI 268

Page #282
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai hai, to tuma aisA maukA cUkoge nahIM, tuma jhapaTakara le loge| tumane eka bAta khayAla kI, sArI duniyA meM, sAre samAjoM ne, sArI sabhyatAoM ne sadA se baccoM ko yaha sikhalAyA-apane mAM-bApa kA Adara kro| isakI zikSA itanI purAnI hai, isakA saMskAra itanA gaharA hai, lekina phira bhI tuma dekhate ho, kauna baccA apane mAM-bApa kA Adara karatA hai! zAyada isIlie sabhI sabhyatAoM ne taya kiyA ki baccoM ko sikhAo ki mAM-bApa kA Adara karo, anyathA bacce to agara nahIM sikhAe gae to zAyada Adara bilakula na kreNge| sikhAe-sikhAe bhI Adara nahIM krte| lAkha samajhAo Adara karo, ve nahIM krte| bhItara eka anAdara kI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| ahaMkAra Adara kara nahIM sktaa| ahaMkAra kisI kA sammAna nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki sammAna meM jhukanA hotA hai| ahaMkAra sirpha apamAna hI kara sakatA hai| ahaMkAra sirpha gAlI hI de sakatA hai, prazaMsA nahIM kara sktaa| to lAlUdAI jhukA, Upara-Upara jhukA thA, bhItara-bhItara badale kI talAza meM thaa| Akhira kaise kSamA karo usa AdamI ko jisane tumheM majabUra kara diyA pairoM meM jhukane ko, kaise kSamA karo usa AdamI ko! bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai kSamA krnaa| ___maiM idhara roja anubhava karatA huuN| loga Akara paira meM jhukate haiM, maiM jAnatA hUM-eka aura jhaMjhaTa bddh'ii| kyoMki aba yaha AdamI badalA legA, yaha mujhe kabhI kSamA nahIM kregaa| yaha paira meM jhuka to gayA, lekina aba yaha badalA kisase legA isa bAta kA? yaha ghar3I isake jIvana meM AyI mere kAraNa, to mujha hI se badalA legA! yaha Aja nahIM kala mujhe gAlI degaa| yaha mere khilApha kucha khojegaa| yaha koI na koI bahAnA nikAlegA aura badalA legaa| tuma agara itihAsa se paricita ho, to mahAvIra kA hI eka ziSya gozAlaka mahAvIra ke sAtha badalA liyaa| vaha mahAvIra kA hI ziSya thaa| vaha mahAvIra ko hI chor3akara calA gayA aura mahAvIra ke khilApha jitanA kAma usane kiyA, kisI aura AdamI ne nahIM kiyaa| - mahAvIra kA eka dUsarA virodhI unakA hI dAmAda thaa| vaha bhI ziSya huA thA, vaha bhI virodha meM calA gayA, mahAvIra ke pAMca sau ziSyoM ko apane sAtha lekara nikala gyaa| aba hamAre deza meM to aisA hai ki dAmAda kA paira chate haiN| to jaba zAdI huI hogI, to mahAvIra ne usake paira chue hoNge| aura phira jaba mahAvIra saMnyasta ho gae, jJAna ko upalabdha hue, aura dAmAda bhI saMnyasta huA, to use mahAvIra ke paira chUne pdd'e| vaha badalA liyA, vaha kSamA nahIM kara skaa| usane mahAvIra ke saMgha meM pahalA upadrava khar3A kiyA, pahalI rAjanIti khar3I kii| buddha kA cacerA bhAI devadatta buddha se dIkSA liyA, saMnyasta huaa| lekina yaha dekhakara use bar3I pIr3A hone lagI kyoMki vaha cacerA bhAI thA, to vaha socatA thA, buddha ke bAda naMbara do kama se kama merA honA cAhie, lekina usakA to koI naMbara hI 269

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano nahIM laga rahA thaa| vahAM to aura loga Ate gae aura jJAna ko upalabdha hote gae aura devadatta pIche par3atA gayA, katAra meM dUra hone lgaa| usako coTa bhArI lgii| vaha bhikSuoM ko lekara, giroha ko lekara alaga ho gayA / phira usane buddha ko mArane ke bar3e upAya kie| buddha ke Upara pAgala hAthI chodd'aa| buddha dhyAna karate the to eka caTTAna unake Upara sarakAkara giraayii| jaba caTTAna buddha ke pAsa se sarakatI huI gayI -- iMca-iMca bace, bAla-bAla bace - to kisI ne pUchA ki saMyoga kI bAta ki Apa baca ge| buddha ne kahA, saMyoga kI bAta nahIM, caTTAna koI merI cacerA bhAI to nahIM ! caTTAna ko mujhase kyA lenA-denA hai! jaba pAgala hAthI buddha para chor3A devadatta ne aura pAgala hAthI Akara unake caraNoM meM jhuka gayA bajAya unako mAra DAlane ke, rauMda DAlane ke, taba bhI kisI ne kahA ki apUrva camatkAra ! buddha ne kahA, kucha bhI camatkAra nahIM, pAgala hAthI koI merA ziSya to nahIM ! mujhase badalA lene kA koI kAraNa to nhiiN| . bar3I gaharI manovijJAna kI bAta hai, khayAla meM rakhanA - jisake prati tuma zraddhA karate ho, usase tuma badalA lene kI AkAMkSA rakhoge, khoja karoge / to lAlUdAI ko bahuta burA lgaa| vaha to maukA milane para prakArAMtara se, parokSa rUpa se bhagavAna kI bhI AlocanA karatA thA / kahatA- -- Aja bhagavAna ne ThIka nahIM kahA; bhagavAna ko aisA nahIM kahanA thA; bhagavAna hokara aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie thA; aadi-aadi| tumheM aise saMnyAsI bhI yahAM mila jAeMge, gaira-saMnyAsI bhI yahAM mila jAeMge, jo ThIka yahI kahate haiM / yaha kahAnI phira dohara rahI hai| yaha kahAnI sadA doharatI rahI hai| isa saMsAra meM nayA kucha hotA nhiiN| isa saMsAra meM karIba-karIba jo ho cukA hai, vahI phira-phira hotA hai| yaha saMsAra bar3I punarukti hai| tumheM kahate hue loga mila jAeMge ki bhagavAna ne aisA kahA, nahIM kahanA thA, yaha galata bAta kaha dI, yaha ucita nahIM thA kahanA, isa bAta meM rAjanIti kI jhalaka A gayI, yaha AlocanA kyoM kI kisI kI, yaha kisI kA khaMDana kyoM kiyA ? eka jaina mujhase Akara kahe ki aura saba to ThIka hai, Apa sAIMbAbA kI AlocanA na kreN| kyoMki bhagavAna hokara...! to maiMne unase pUchA, tumane mahAvIra ke vacana par3he ? unhoMne kahA, nizcita pddh'e| phira tumane gozAlaka kI mahAvIra ke dvArA kI gayI AlocanA par3hI ? taba vaha jarA hairAna hue| maiMne unase pUchA, tumane bauddhoM ke zAstra par3he ? buddha ke dvArA kI gayI AlocanAeM par3hIM? velaTThI, saMjaya, prakuddha, inakI AlocanA par3hI buddha ke dvArA kI gayI? maiM agara sAIMbAbA ke virodha meM kucha kahA hUM, to sAIMbAbA kA virodha nahIM hai, sirpha unako jagAnA jarUrI hai jo galata rAha para jA sakate haiN| jo isa taraha kI ulajhanoM meM par3a sakate haiM, unheM saceta karanA jarUrI hai| 270

Page #284
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai nahIM, lekina vaha kahane lage, bhagavAna hokara kisI kI AlocanA! to maiMne kahA, tuma yaha kaho na ki maiM bhagavAna nahIM hUM, sIdhI bAta kaho! to mahAvIra bhagavAna haiM ki nahIM? taba unheM pasInA Ane lgaa| kyoMki mahAvIra ne to bar3I kaThora AlocanA kI hai| karanI par3I hai| karuNA se kI hai, karanI hI cAhie thii| mahAvIra kI usa AlocanA ke kAraNa bahuta loga gozAlaka ke cakkara meM par3ane se bce| anyathA mahAvIra jimmevAra hote| samajho ki unhoMne AlocanA na kI hotI, unhoMne kucha na kahA hotA, mauna sAdhe rakhA hotA, to jo loga gozAlaka ke cakkara meM par3ate aura nahIM par3e unakI AlocanA se, unake jIvana ko bhraSTa karane kI jimmevArI kisakI hotI? unake jIvana ko bhraSTa karane kI jimmevArI mahAvIra kI hotii| aura mahAvIra ne vaha jimmevArI nahIM lenI caahii| usase jyAdA behatara yahI thA ki jaisA hai vaisA kaha diyA jaae| AlocanA meM kucha rasa nahIM hai, AlocanA meM koI kisI kA virodha nahIM hai, koI vaiyaktika duzmanI nahIM hai| - lekina tumheM yahAM bhI loga mila jAeMge, ve kaheMge, Aja bhagavAna ne ThIka nahIM khaa| do-cAra ko ikaTThA karake, giroha banAkara ve samajhAeMge ki ThIka nahIM kahA, yaha bAta nahIM kahanI thI, yaha bAta unake yogya nahIM hai| ye prakArAMtara se badalA le rahe haiN| ye jhuke, isa bAta ko bhUla nahIM paate| ye kisI na kisI taraha se coTa phuNcaaeNge| inase tuma sAvadhAna rahanA, ye lAlUdAI haiN| ___ usa lAlUdAI ne upAsakoM se kahA, kyA vyartha kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai ? kyA rakhA hai sAriputra aura maudagallAyana meM? kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko hIre samajha baiThe ho! parakha karanI ho to pArakhiyoM se pUcho, mujhase puucho| aura prazaMsA karanI hai to mere dharmopadeza kI kro| eka duniyA meM bar3I sarala bAta hai, use khayAla meM rkhnaa| koI AdamI kaha rahA hai, gulAba kA phUla bar3A suMdara hai| ise siddha karanA bahuta kaThina hai ki gulAba kA phUla suMdara hai| kaise siddha karoge? tuma bhI rAjI ho jAte ho, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| lekina agara tuma kaha do ki nahIM, maiM rAjI nahIM hotA, pramANa do ki gulAba kA phUla suMdara kyoM hai kyoM suMdara hai ? kisa kAraNa suMdara hai? to vaha jo kaha rahA thA gulAba kA phUla suMdara hai, muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| turganeva kI eka bar3I prasiddha kathA hai| eka gAMva meM eka mahAmUrkha thA, loga usa para bahuta haMsate the| gAMva kA mahAmUrkha, sArA gAMva usa para haMsatA thaa| Akhira gAMva meM eka phakIra AyA aura usa mahAmUrkha ne usa phakIra se kahA ki aura saba para tumhArI kRpA hotI hai, mujha para bhI karo, kyA jiMdagIbhara maiM logoM ke haMsane kA sAdhana hI banA rahUMgA? loga mujhe mahAmUrkha samajhate haiM aura maiM hUM nhiiN| phakIra ne kahA, eka kAma kara, jahAM bhI koI kisI aisI cIja kI bAta kara rahA 271

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho jisako siddha karanA kaThina ho, tU virodha meM ho jaanaa| jaise koI kaha rahA ho ki Izvara kI kRpA, tU phaurana pakar3a lenA zabda ki kahAM hai Izvara, kaisA Izvara, siddha karo! koI kahatA ho, cAMda suMdara hai, phaurana pakar3a lenA, jabAna pakar3a lenA ki kyA pramANa hai ? maiM kahatA hUM, kahAM hai sauMdarya ? kaisA sauMdarya ? koI kahatA ho, gulAba kA phUla suMdara hai; koI kahatA ho, yaha strI jA rahI hai, dekho kitanI prasAdapUrNa hai, kitanI suMdara-pakar3a lenA jabAna usakI, chor3anA mt| jahAM bhI sauMdarya kI, satya kI, zivam kI koI carcA ho rahI ho, tU pakar3a lenaa| kyoMki na satya siddha hotA, na sauMdarya siddha hotA, na zivam siddha hotA, ye cIjeM siddha hotI hI nhiiN| inake lie koI pramANa nahIM hai| aura koI jaba siddha nahIM kara pAegA, to tU sAta dina meM dekhanA, gAMvabhara tujhe paMDita mAnane lgegaa| usane, mahAmUrkha to thA hI, vaha usake pIche par3a gayA lAThI lekr| vaha gAMva meM ghUmane lagA, usane logoM kI bolatI baMda kara dii| usako loga dekhakara cupa ho jAte ki kucha mata kho| koI kaha rahA hai ki zeksapiyara kI kitAba bar3I suMdara hai, vaha khar3A ho jAtA ki kisane kahA? koI kahatA, yaha citra dekhate ho, citrakAra ne banAyA hai, kitanA pyArA! vaha kahatA, isameM hai kyA? raMga pota die haiN| koI mUrakha pota de, isameM rakhA kyA hai? isameM tumheM dikhAyI kyA par3a rahA hai? ___ usane sAre gAMva ko caukannA kara diyaa| sAta dina ke bhItara gAMva meM yaha aphavAha phailane lagI ki yaha AdamI mahApaMDita ho gayA hai| mahAmUrkha nahIM hai, yaha jJAnI hai| hamane aba taka ise pahacAnA nhiiN| vaha vahI kA vahI AdamI hai| lekina gAMva kI dRSTi usake bAbata badala gyii| __lAlUdAI ne kahA, kyA vyartha kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai? gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, ve siddha bhI to kyA kareMge? ki sAriputra kI vANI meM amRta hai| kaha rahe the, siddha to na kara skeNge| tuma bhI jitanI bAteM kahate ho, siddha to na kara skoge| choTI-choTI bAteM siddha nahIM ho sktiiN| tuma kahate ho, merA kisI strI se prema ho gyaa| aura koI agara pUche, kahAM hai prema, dikhalAo? roja hotA hai prema, sadA se hotA rahA hai prema, lekina siddha to na kara skoge| vaijJAnika kI Tebala para nikAlakara to na rakha sakoge ki tuma jAMca-par3atAla kara lo| aura agara tuma kaho ki mere hRdaya meM hai, vaha kahegA, calo, kArDiyogrAma karavA dete haiM, AegA prema kArDiyogrAma meM? nahIM AyA, phira? calo, DAkTara se sTethoskopa lagavAkara jAMca karavA dete haiM, dhar3akana meM hai? tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| hRdaya bhI kholakara jAMca kI jAe to bhI kucha prema to pAyA na jaaegaa| prema koI vastu to nahIM hai, bhAva hai| jaba una logoM ne kahA ki sAriputra ke vacanoM meM amRta hai, to ve sAriputra kI kama kaha rahe the, unake hRdaya meM jo ghaTA thA vahI kaha rahe the| yaha vacana unake bhItara 272

Page #286
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai gayA, amRta jaisA ghula gayA; yaha vacana unake bhItara gayA aura unake bhItara kucha miThAsa chor3a gayA, koI sugaMdha chor3a gyaa| yaha sugaMdha sUkSma hai, sthUla ke jagata meM isake lie koI pramANa nahIM hai| asala meM ve sAriputra ke saMbaMdha meM thor3e hI kaha rahe the, ve apane saMbaMdha meM kaha rahe the| lAlUdAI ne bhI sAriputra kA vacana sunA, usake bhItara to sirpha jalana phaila gayI, Aga phaila gayI; usake bhItara to kAMTe hI kAMTe uga ge| aura ye kahate haiM, kamala khila gae haiM hamAre bhItara! kahAM khile haiM? ___jIvana meM jo bhI zreSTha hai, vaha siddha nahIM hotaa| isalie jo loga siddha karane meM lage haiM, unheM nikRSTa se rAjI honA pdd'egaa| ve zreSTha kI yAtrA para nahIM jA skte| isalie nAstika nikRSTa se rAjI ho jAtA hai| zreSTha siddha hotA nahIM, jo siddha hotA nahIM, use vaha mAnatA nhiiN| jo siddha ho sakatA hai, use vaha mAnatA hai| jo siddha ho sakatA hai, vaha sthUla hai| prema siddha nahIM hotA, patthara siddha ho jAtA hai| tuma patthara ko inakAra karo to tumhArI khopar3I para patthara mArA jA sakatA hai-patA cala jAegA ki hai yA nhiiN| lekina tuma prema ko inakAra karo to tumhArI khopar3I para prema to mArA nahIM jA sktaa| usakI to koI coTa na lgegii| isa bAta ko khayAla rakhanA, jitanI UMcI bAta hai, utanI hI inakAra karanI aasaan| jitanI nIcI bAta hai, utanI inakAra karanI ktthin| yaha lAlUdAI bolA, kyA vyartha kI bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai? kaisA amRta-rasa? kaisA bodha? kaisI samAdhi? kahAM kI bAteM kara rahe ho, hoza meM ho? gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, cauMka gae hoNge| aura taba usane kahA ki kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko hIre samajha baiThe ho| parakha karanI hai to pArakhiyoM se puucho| javAharAtoM ko jaMcavAnA hai to jauhariyoM se puucho| tuma gAMva ke gaMvAra, khetI-bAr3I karate jiMdagI bItI, UMcI bAtoM ke lie nirNaya le rahe ho! ___gAMva ke sIdhe-sAde loga, bhaucakke khar3e raha gae hoNge| kyA kaheM! aura tuma khayAla rakhanA, gAMva ke loga hI bhaucakke raha jAeMge aisA nahIM, kitanA hI susaMskRta vyakti ho, zreSTha ko siddha to kiyA hI nahIM jA sakatA, vaha bhI cupa raha jaaegaa| jo bhagavAna ko jAnate haiM, unake sAmane bhI agara tuma tarka karane khar3e ho jAoge, to ve bhI cupa raha jaaeNge| isIlie to sAre saMtoM ne kahA hai ki zreSTha ko jAnanA ho to zraddhA dvAra hai| saMdeha se to zreSTha ke dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| jahAM saMdeha hai phira tumane taya kara liyA ki tuma kSudra ke jagata meM hI jIoge, tumane virATa kA dvAra baMda kara diyaa| mujhase pUcho, usane khaa| are, merI suno! maiM hUM bhikSu, maiM jAnatA hUM kyA samAdhi, kyA dhyAna, kyA bodha, kyA amRta, kyA rasa; jIvana isameM lagAyA hai| aura agara prazaMsA hI karanI hai to mere dharmopadeza kI kro| 273

Page #287
esa dhammo sanaMtano usakI bAta se gAMva ke loga prabhAvita ho ge| unhoMne kahA, ho na ho lAlUdAI chipA huA hIrA hai| gudar3I kA lAla hai| abhI taka patA hI nahIM thA ! yaha to acchA huA ki isane hameM yAda dilA dI, nahIM to hama kabhI isakI bAta hI na sunte| isakI to kisI ko khabara hI nahIM hai| gAMva ke loga prArthanA karane lage ki dharmopadeza deM hameM, samajhAeM hmeN| lAlUdAI jarA muzkila meM pdd'e| AlocanA sarala thI ki kyA bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai! lekina dharmopadeza denA to -- kabhI diyA bhI nahIM thA / dharma kA kucha patA bhI nahIM thA / dharma ho, to upadeza denA thor3e hI par3atA hai, upadeza hotA hai| dharma ho, to socanA-vicAranA thor3e hI par3atA hai| dharma kA anubhava ho to usa anubhava se hI bAteM bahatI haiN| aura jo bAteM anubhava se sahaja bahatI haiM, ve hI saccI hotI haiN| lAlUdAI bar3I muzkila meM par3e hoMge, lekina rahe to bhikSuoM ke pAsa the| UMcI bAteM sunate the, buddha ke pAsa the, bar3I-bar3I bAteM sunate the, unhIM bar3I-bar3I bAtoM meM unhoMne apanA saMrakSaNa khoja liyA hogaa| khayAla rakhanA, AdamI itanA beImAna hai ki bar3I-bar3I bAtoM meM bhI apane kSudra ahaMkAra ke lie saMrakSaNa khoja letA hai / to lAlUdAI ne kyA kahA, sunate haiM ! lAlUdAI ne kahA, ThIka samaya para, ThIka Rtu meM bolUMgA / jJAnI hara kabhI aura hara kisI ko upadeza nahIM krtaa| prathama to sunane vAle meM pAtratA caahie| amRta hara pAtra meM nahIM DhAlA jAtA hai| sune hoMge ye zabda, zAyada buddha se sune hoMge, yA aura jJAniyoM se sune hoNge| khUba bar3hiyA tarakIba nikaalii| usane kahA ki tuma pahale pAtra to bno| sunane A gae! jo tumheM sunAte haiM ve ajJAnI haiN| kyoMki jJAnI to pahale pAtra dekhegaa| amRta ko DhAlane ke lie pAtra to caahie| yaha miTTI kA le Ae pAtra ! isameM DhAlUMgA maiM amRta ! svarNapAtra taiyAra kro| khUba tarakIba nikAlI ! asala meM vaha vyAkhyAna taiyAra kara rahe the| magara taba taka logoM ko samajhAe rakhanA thA, logoM ko cupa rakhanA thaa| to unhoMne kaise bar3e sUtroM kA sahArA liyA ! phira to vaha yaha bhI kahane lage ki jJAnI mauna rahatA hai| buddha to roja bola rahe the, subaha - sAMjha bola rahe the ! yaha bhI badalA hai| yaha bhI vaha prakArAMtara se kaha rahA hai ki buddha bhI buddha ho nahIM sakate / jJAnI to cupa rahate haiM! are, tumane sunA nahIM, zAstroM meM sApha-sApha likhA hai, upaniSada kahate haiM ki paramajJAnI bolate nahIM / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ! agara upaniSada paramajJAniyoM ke vacana haiM, to paramajJAnI bole| nahIM to upaniSada likhate kaise? agara paramajJAnI bolate nahIM haiM, to upaniSada jinhoMne likhe ve paramajJAnI nahIM the / sAkreTIja kahatA hai ki bolatA nahIM 274

Page #288
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai jJAnI; lekina yaha to kama se kama bolanA par3atA hai, itanA to bolanA par3atA hai ki jJAnI mauna rahate haiN| yaha kauna bolatA hai ? yaha kauna kahatA hai ? ye apUrva upaniSada kisane likhe haiM? aura upaniSada meM likhA hai ki jo bolatA, vaha jAnatA nahIM; aura jo jAnatA, vaha bolatA nhiiN| to hama upaniSada ke RSiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM kyA soceM ? ye jAnate the ki nahIM jAnate the ? do hI bAteM ho sakatI haiN| yA to ye jAnate the / agara ye jAnate the to cupa rahanA thA, bolanA nahIM thA, upaniSada hone nahIM the| yA ye nahIM jAnate the / aura nahIM jAnane vAloM ne jo bAteM likhI haiM, ve saca kaise ho sakatI haiM ? aura unhoMne likhA ki jo jAtA hai, vaha bolatA nahIM / na jAnane vAloM ne likhA hai ki jo jAnatA hai, vaha bolatA nahIM; aura jo nahIM bolatA, vahI jAnatA hai| to na jAnane vAloM kI bAtoM kA koI mUlya to nahIM ho sktaa| lekina bAta kucha aura hI hai / bAta aisI nahIM hai ki jAnane vAlA bolatA nahIM / jAnane vAlA bola sakatA hai| lekina jo usane jAnA hai, vaha kabhI bolA nahIM jA sktaa| jAnane vAlA khUba bola sakatA hai, lekina jo usane jAnA hai, usakI tarapha izAre hI kara sakatA hai, jo jAnA hai, vaha bola nahIM sktaa| jo jAnA hai, use kaise bologe ? vaha to gUMge kA gur3a hai| lekina gUMgA gur3a kI tarapha izArA to kara sakatA hai, isake lie to nahIM roka skte| gUMgA hUM, maiMne gur3a khA liyA aura maiM miThAsa se bharA hUM aura masta ho rahA huuN| aura tuma Ae aura pUchane lage, kyA ho rahA hai? maiM gUMgA hUM, bola nahIM sakatA, lekina izArA to batA sakatA hUM ki yaha rakhA hai - yaha mANika bAbU kI dukAna, yahAM se gur3a kharIda lo - itanA to kara sakatA huuN| izArA to kara sakatA hUM ki gur3a yahAM mila jAegA, yaha jo cIja rakhI hai, yaha khA lo| gur3a to nahIM bolA jA sakatA, sIdhI-sIdhI bAta hai, sApha-sApha bAta hai, mere bolane se kaise gur3a bolA jAegA ! mere zabda ko khAkara thor3e hI svAda milegaa| gur3a zabda meM thor3e hI gur3a kA rasa hai - to gur3a ko kaise bologe - lekina gur3a zabda izArA to kara sakatA hai, gur3a kI tarapha izArA kara sakatA hai / upaniSada brahma ko bolate nahIM, brahma kI tarapha izArA karate haiM, gur3a kI tarapha izArA karate haiN| to ThIka kahate haiM upaniSada ki jo jAnA gayA hai, vaha bolA nahIM jA sakatA / lekina phira bhIM jisane jAnA hai, vaha bahuta bolatA hai, hajAra taraha se bolatA hai, jiMdagIbhara lagA rahatA hai bolane meM ki calo idhara se izArA nahIM pahuMcA to idhara se pahuMca jAe, bAeM se nahIM to dAeM se dAeM se nahIM to idhara se, udhara se, kisI bhI taraha se tumheM pahuMcA deM vahAM taka jahAM usa amRta kA Dhera lagA hai, jahAM tuma usa svAda ko le lo| asala meM jJAna jisako ho gayA hai, vaha binA bole kaise cupa rahegA? aisA samajho 275

Page #289
esa dhammo sanaMtano ki jisa AdamI ko jala kA srota mila gayA hai aura tuma pyAse bhaTaka rahe marusthala meM, pyAsa se tamhArI AMkheM nikalI A rahI haiM, tumhArI sAMsa TI jA rahI hai, tumhAre paira DagamagA rahe haiM, dhUla-dhUsarita, dhUpa meM, jalate marusthala meM tuma bhaTaka rahe ho aura mujhe patA hai ki jalasrota pAsa hI hai, aura maiM cupa rhuuNgaa| maiM cillaauuNgaa| ___jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA hai, car3ha jAo gharoM kI muMDera para aura cillAo vahAM se| kyoMki tumheM jo milA hai, bahutoM ko usakI jarUrata hai; aura unheM usakA koI patA nahIM, aura itane pAsa hai! nahIM to upaniSada paidA na hote, veda paidA na hote, kurAna-bAibila paidA na hote| yaha dhammapada kaise paidA hotA? yaha muMDera para kucha loga car3ha gae aura cillaae| yaha jAnate hue cillAe ki cillAnebhara se tumhArI pyAsa nahIM bujha jaaegii| lekina cillAne se zAyada tumheM patA cala jAe ki kisa dizA meM srota hai jala kaa| tuma zAyada cala pdd'o| buddha ne kahA hai, buddhapuruSa izArA karate haiM, calanA to tumheM par3atA hai, pahuMcanA tumheM par3atA hai| jhena phakIra kahate haiM, hama aMgulI batAte haiM cAMda kI tarapha, kRpA karake aMgulI mata pakar3a lenA, aMgulI meM cAMda nahIM hai| lekina aMgulI cAMda kI tarapha izArA to kara sakatI hai-aMgulI meM cAMda nahIM hai, jAnA, lekina aMgulI izArA kara sakatI hai| magara AdamI beImAna hai, bar3I tarakIbeM ho sakatI haiN| ___eka daphe aisA huaa| eka sajjana mere sAtha yAtrA kie| eka AdamI ke vaha bar3e bhakta the| eka daphe mujhe bhI khIMcakara unake pAsa le gae ki Apa dekha to leM eka bAra, vaha bilakula paramahaMsa haiN| maiMne dekhA, vaha paramahaMsa ityAdi kucha bhI na the, unheM sirpha miragI kI bImArI thii| miragI A jAtI thI to muMha se phasUkara girane lagatA thA, loga kahate, samAdhi laga gyii| aura Adhe zarIra meM unheM lakavA laga gayA thA, to vaha bola bhI nahIM sakate the| bolate the to saba astavyasta ho jAtA thaa| thor3e-bahuta bolate to vaha bhI samajha meM nahIM AtA thA, kyA kaha rahe haiN| phira bhI loga usameM se matalaba nikAla lete| usameM se matalaba nikAlanA AsAna bhI thaa| koI lATarI ke TikiTa kA naMbara nikAla letA unake bolane se-vaha jo bolate usameM kucha sApha to hotA hI nahIM thA, kyA bola rahe haiM, saba gaDDa-baDDa thA--koI lATarI kA naMbara nikAla letA, koI kucha nikAla letA, koI kucha nikAla letA, koI lar3ake-lar3akI ke vivAha kI tArIkha nikAla letA-tumhArI mauja, tuma jo nikAlanA caaho| usameM to kucha thA hI nahIM, vaha jo kahate the, usameM to kucha thA hI nahIM mAmalA, pralApa thaa| aura vaha AdamI karIba-karIba pAgala avasthA meM the| magara bhakta unako bhojana karAte, unakA jUThA bhojana kara lete; cAya pilAte, AdhA kapa khuda pI lete phir| yaha sajjana bhI unake bhakta the| maiMne unase kahA ki yaha AdamI pAgala hai, inakA 276

Page #290
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai ilAja honA cAhie, inako tuma nAhaka aTakAe hue ho| isa AdamI ke pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| ise kucha huA bhI nahIM hai| vaha kahane lage, aisA kaise ho sakatA hai! phira itane loga inakI pUjA kaise karate haiM! to maiMne kahA, tuma mere sAtha clo| maiM tumhArI pUjA tIna dina ke bhItara karavA dUM, phira to mAnoge? vaha bole, phira mAna luuNgaa| merI kauna pUjA karegA? maiMne kahA, tuma eka kAma karanA, tuma cupa rahanA, bolanA bhara nahIM tIna din| unhoMne kahA, tthiik| vaha mere sAtha kalakattA ge| jisa ghara meM hama Thahare the, vaha eka bar3e pyAre AdamI the-sohanalAla duugdd'| aba to cala bse| maiMne unase kahA ki tuma bolanA hI mt| jaise hI sohanalAla ne mere sAtha inako dekhA, pUchA, Apa kauna haiM? maiMne kahA, Apa eka bar3e paramahaMsa haiN| vaha bicAre bar3e ghabar3Ae, sIdhe-sAde AdamI! to inakI khUbI kyA hai? maiMne kahA, yaha bolate nahIM, Apane to sunA hai na ki jJAnI bolate nhiiN| vaha ekadama unake pairoM meM gira par3e, sohanalAla unake pairoM meM gira par3e ki gurudeva, acche Ae! ____ vaha to bar3e hairAna hue, sajjana to bar3e hairAna hue ki mAmalA kyA hai! aura sIdhe-sAde AdamI haiM, choTI-moTI dukAna hai| aura ye sohanalAla to karor3apati the, yaha to vaha soca hI nahIM sakate the ki sohanalAla ke ghara meM bhI jagaha, unako praveza milegA, isakI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM thii| sohanalAla unake pairoM meM gira par3e, sohanalAla unako bhojana karAeM, hAtha se paMkhA jhaleM, vaha bar3e becaina! rAta ko mujhase bolate the--jaba hama donoM ekAMta meM raha jAeM-vaha kaheM ki mujhe chur3Ao, yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai, yaha bAta ucita nahIM ho rahI hai| ____ aura bhI loga Ane lge| jaba sohanalAla kisI ke caraNa chUte hoM, to vaha to rAjasthAna ke bar3e prasiddha AdamI the, to kalakatte ke aura mAravAr3I Ane lage, striyAM Ane lagIM, loga phUla car3hAne lge| vaha rAta mujhase kaheM, mujhe bcaao| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM, yaha pApa ho rahA hai| maiMne kahA, abhI yaha tIna dina kA mAmalA hai, agara tuma tIna sAla raha jAo to pUrA kalakattA tumheM pUjegA, tuma to cupa bhara raho! ___ AdamI bar3A nAsamajha hai| AdamI kI nAsamajhI kA koI aMta nhiiN| tIna dina meM to hAlata yaha ho gayI unakI ki bhIr3a rokanA muzkila ho gyii| tIna dina ke bAda jaba hama vApasa lauTe, to Trena para unako kaI loga chor3ane Ae the, phUlamAlAeM pahanAyI gayIM aura unase loga prArthanA kara rahe the--gurudeva, Apa aanaa| kisI ko unake sAnnidhya meM bar3A lAbha huA, kisI kI bImArI calI gayI, kisI ko kucha ho gayA, kisI ko kucha ho gayA, kisI kI kuMDalinI jagI, kisI ko kuch...| jaise hI Trena calI, vaha mere paira pakar3a lie, vaha bole ki merI kuMDalinI abhI jagI nahIM, aura ina logoM kI jaga gayI! __ sau meM ninyAnabe tumhAre saMta-mahAtmA aise mahAtmA haiN| tumhArI mAnyatA ke haiN| 277

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura zAstroM se sabhI ke lie sahArA khojA jA sakatA hai| koI ar3acana nahIM hai| thor3A cAlAka tarka caahie| magara unako bar3A lAbha huA, isase una sajjana ko bar3A lAbha huaa| phira nahIM gae vaha dubArA una mahAtmA ke paas| jaba unhoMne dekhA ki unhIM kI jUThI miThAI loga khAne lage, to unhoMne kahA, aba koI sAra nahIM, maiM samajha gayA, yaha ho sakatA hai, loga bilakula aMdhe haiN| ___ lAlUdAI kI ye bAteM sunakara gAMva ke loga khUba prabhAvita hone lge| lAlUdAI ne kahA ki hara kabhI, hara mausama meM thor3e hI; ThIka samaya kI pratIkSA; anukUla samaya para jarUrata huI, tuma pAtra hue, to khuuNgaa| aura isa bIca lAlUdAI apanA vyAkhyAna taiyAra karane meM lage the| vyAkhyAna zabda-zabda kaMThastha ho gayA to phira unhoMne kahA, aba mausama A gayA hai, Rtu A gayI aura aba loga pAtra ho ge| vahI ke vahI loga! aba ye miTTI ke pAtra the, aba sone ke ho ge| jaba tumhAre pAsa bolane ko kucha A gayA, to aba kauna phikara karatA hai pAtra ityAdi kii| aura abhI taka kahate the, jJAnI bolatA hI nahIM, jJAnI to cupa rahate haiN| aba vaha bAta chor3a dI, aba jJAnI bolane lgaa| aba jJAnI taiyAra thA bolane ke lie| khayAla rakhanA, taiyArI se tuma jo bologe, vaha jhUTha hogaa| sahajatA se jo AegA, vahI saca hogaa| satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai| usakA koI Ayojana thor3e hI karanA pdd'taa| aura jaba tuma Ayojana karoge to muzkila meM pdd'oge| lAlUdAI akAraNa mazkila meM nahIM par3a ge| aise to bAtacIta kara hI lete the| bolate hI the| __tumane dekhA, hara AdamI bAta kara letA hai| aura kAphI maje se bAta kara letA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI bhI rasadAyI bAteM karate haiN| unake sAtha bhI bAta karane meM majA A jAe, unakI bAta sunane meM majA A jaae| sAdhAraNa AdamiyoM meM bhI bar3I kalA hotI hai bolane kii| lekina unako maMca para biThA do to muzkila khar3I ho jAtI hai| yahI maMca ke nIce itane maje se bola rahe the, bAta kara rahe the, maMca para baiThate hI kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai| kyA bAta ho gayI? inake pAsa jabAna vahI, kaMTha vahI, yaha AdamI vahI, jarA sI UMcAI para baiTha gae, isase pharka kyA par3a sakatA hai! pharka yaha par3a jAtA hai ki jaba taka sAdhAraNa bAtacIta kara rahe the, taba taka inheM isa bAta kA ahaMkAra-bodha nahIM thA ki mujhe logoM ko prabhAvita karanA hai| taba taka sIdhI-sIdhI bAta ho rahI thI, bAtacIta ho rahI thii| aba Upara maMca para baiThate hI se hajAra AdamI dikhAyI par3e, do hajAra AMkheM inakI tarapha TakaTakI lagAkara dekha rahI haiN| aba ye ghabar3Ae, ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM prabhAvita na kara pAUM! aura jaise hI yaha khayAla paidA huA ki kahIM aisA na ho ki maiM prabhAvita na kara pAUM ki ar3acana A jAtI hai, bAdhA A jAtI hai| __lAlUdAI kA vyAkhyAna taiyAra ho gayA, zabda-zabda kaMThastha ho gayA, to AsIna hue dharmAsana pr| pUrA gAMva sunane aayaa| tIna bAra bolane kI ceSTA kI, para 278

Page #292
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai aTaka-aTaka ge| bar3I AkAMkSA thI prabhAvita karane kI, vahI aTakAva bana gyii| nahIM to lAludAI aise to bolate hI the| tuma khayAla rakhanA, tumhAre jIvana meM jitane upadrava khar3e hote haiM, ve prabhAvita karane kI AkAMkSA se khar3e hote haiN| tuma agara prabhAvita na karanA cAho to tuma prabhAvazAlI ho| tuma prabhAvita karane jAo, tuma sArA prabhAva kho doge| tumane dekhA hai, eka strI sAdhAraNa baiThI apane ghara meM, apane bacce ke sAtha khela rahI hai, suMdara hotI hai| aura jaba vahI strI saba taraha kA raMga-rogana ityAdi karake, AbhUSaNa lAdakara aura suMdara sAr3iyAM pahanakara sar3aka para nikalatI hai, to acAnaka behUdI ho jAtI hai| vaha jo saralatA thI, vaha jo sauMdarya thA, vaha gyaa| aba vaha prabhAvita karane meM utsuka hai| aba vaha sAdhAraNa strI nahIM hai, aba vaha abhinaya kara rahI hai| yaha sar3aka, darzakoM kI bhIr3a hai yhaaN| yaha saba sar3aka jo hai, samajho thieTara hai, jahAM sAre loga dekhane ko utsuka haiN| aba usane khUba raMga-rogana kara liyA hai, cehare para pAuDara pota liyA hai, bhar3akAne vAlI sAr3I pahana lI hai, camakane vAle gahane pahana lie haiM, ina sabake bIca vaha phUhar3a ho gyii| phUhar3atA prabhAvita karane kI AkAMkSA se paidA hotI hai| aura isa prabhAvita karane kI AkAMkSA meM vaha strI strI na rahI, vezyA ho gyii| vezyA kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? itanA hI ki dUsare ko prabhAvita karane kI bar3I prabala AkAMkSA hai| isa strI ne apanA satItva kho diyA, kyoMki apanI sahajatA kho dii| sauMdarya tabhI suMdara hotA hai jaba koI bilakula sahaja hotA hai| jaise hI jaTilatA AyI ki sauMdarya meM bAdhAeM par3a jAtI haiN| __ lAlUdAI aise to bolate hI the| inhIM logoM ko prabhAvita kara diyA thA kahakara ki kyA bakavAsa lagA rakhI hai? inhIM ko cauMkA diyA thA ki kyA rakhA hai sAriputra meM! are, javAharAta kI parakha karanI ho to jauharI se pUcho, maiM rahA jauharI, mujhase puucho| ina sabako maiM jAnatA hUM, kucha bhI nahIM hai inmeN| yahI gAMva prabhAvita huA thaa| yahI gAMva ikaTThA ho gayA sunne| Aja bhIr3a ke sAmane khar3e hokara muzkila khar3I ho gyii| tIna bAra bolane kI ceSTA kI, aTaka-aTaka ge| basa saMbodhana hI nikalatA, upAsako! aura vANI aTaka jaatii| __ yaha kahAnI par3hakara mujhe eka yAda aayii| aisI ghaTanA ghttii| jaba maiM vizvavidyAlaya meM vidyArthI thA; to mujhe kAphI zauka thA vAda-vivAda meM jAne kaa| aba bhI calA gayA, aisA nahIM hai| to maiM sAre mulka meM kahIM bhI vivAda ho, kisI yUnivarsiTI meM ho, calA jaataa| itane maiMne meDala aura itanI TrAphI ikaTThI kara lI thIM ki merI mAM kahane lagI ki isa ghara meM aba jagaha bacane doge ki nahIM? ki hama raheM kahAM? ikaTThA hI karatA gyaa| jahAM kahIM khabara milatI, maiM pahuMca jaataa| aura merA kAleja bahuta utsuka thA, kyoMki unakA nAma bddh'taa| 279

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya meM eka pratiyogitA thii| to maiM gayA vahAM bhAga lene| saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya thA, to svabhAvataH saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya ke vidyArthI aMgrejI to ThIka se jAnate nahIM, par3hAI bhI nahIM jAtI thI unheM; thor3A-bahuta, aisA eka aupacArika viSaya kI taraha par3hate the| aura yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA ki saMskRta par3hane vAlA vidyArthI jaba kisI ko prabhAvita karanA cAhe to vaha aMgrejI kA upayoga kregaa| ___ to saMskRta kAleja kA jo vidyArthI bhAga le rahA thA pratiyogitA meM, tIna-cAra zabda to usane hiMdI meM bole aura isake bAda usane baTreMDa rasala kA eka uddharaNa aMgrejI meM uddhRta kiyaa| vaha prabhAvita karane ke lie socA hogA ki isase prabhAva par3egA, ki hama saMskRta ke vidyArthI koI gAMva ke gaMvAra nahIM haiN| hama bhI aMgrejI jAnate haiM aura barTeDa rasala ko bhI jAnate haiN| usI meM vaha jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gyaa| do-tIna zabda to bolA, cauthe para aTaka gyaa| : ___ maiM usake pAsa hI baiThA thA, usakI durdazA dekhakara-vaha itanI muzkila meM par3a gayA! aba usane raTA hogA bilakula krama se| raTane kI eka kharAbI yaha hotI hai ki usameM krama nahIM badala sakate, kyoMki eka zabda ke bAda dUsarA zabda, jaisA relagAr3I meM Dibbe ke bAda DibbA AtA hai, aba vaha Ae hI nhiiN| eka aTaka gayA to pUrI aTaka gayI, to maiMne to usako sahAyatA dene ke lie dhIre se kahA ki tU phira se zurU kara, zAyada A jaae| vaha bhI hadda nAsamajha thA, usane phira se zurU kara diyA, usane phira kahA, bhAiyo evaM bahano! to loga bahuta cauMke ki yaha mAmalA-aura phira vahI zabda doharAe, phira vahI baDa rasala kA uddharaNa, aura vaha phira vahIM aTaka gyaa| aba to vaha ghabar3A gyaa| - aba to mujhe bhI AnaMda aayaa| maiMne kahA, phira se! aTakA huA AdamI, muzkila meM par3A kyA kare? kucha sUjhe bhI nahIM, Age koI gati bhI nahIM, usane phira zurU kara diyA ki bhAiyo evaM bahano! taba to sArA vidyArthiyoM kA samUha tAlI pITane lagA, loga nAcane lage ki hadda ho gayI! vaha vahAM se Age nahIM bddh'aa| usake dasa miniTa-vaha bhAiyo evaM bahano, tIna-cAra zabda, phira bardaiDa rasala ne kyA kahA usake tIna-cAra zabda, aura vahIM Akara basa phulsttaap| vahAM Akara ekadama gAr3I usakI ruka jaae| unakA pUrA vyAkhyAna vahI rhaa| lAlUdAI kI kucha vaisI hAlata huI hogii| saMbodhana nikalA tIna bAra, upAsako!...upAsako!...upAsako!...aura phira aTaka ge| cauthI bAra to saMbodhana bhI nahIM niklaa| pasInA-pasInA ho ge| saba sUjha-bUjha kho gyii| yAda kiyA, kucha yAda na aayaa| hAtha-paira kaMpane lage aura ghigghI baMdha gyii| taba to gAMva vAle asaliyata pahacAna ge| ___ yaha bhI khUba bodha huA, samAdhi huI! aura yaha dharmopadeza karane cale the lAlUdAI! aura sAriputra aura maudagallAyana ko kahate the, kyA rakhA hai inmeN| aura 280

Page #294
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai bhagavAna kI bhI AlocanA karane se cUkate nahIM the| to gAMva ke hI to loga the, unhoMne kahA, haTAo isako, bhagAo isko| ve unake pIche daur3ane lge| lAlUdAI bhaage| gAMva ke loga cillAne lage ki yaha bhI khUba rahA, yaha AdamI sAriputra aura maudagallAyana kI niMdA karatA, prazaMsA nahIM suna sakatA, aura apane Apa se kucha kaha hI nahIM rahA hai, kucha nikalatA hI nahIM isase, yaha khUba dharmopadeza huA! lAlUdAI bhAgate hue mala-mUla ke eka gaDDhe meM gira par3e aura gaMdagI meM lipaTa ge| AdamI ahaMkAra se jIe to gaMdagI meM hI jiitaa| AdamI IrSyA se jIe to gaMdagI meM hI jiitaa| tuma tabhI nirmala hote ho, jaba na bhItara koI ahaMkAra hotA hai, na bAhara koI IrSyA hotI hai| taba tuma svaccha hote ho-sadyaHsnAta, abhI-abhI nahAe hue| taba tuma kamala ke phUla kI taraha hote ho, sadA nahAe hue, tuma para dhUla kA eka kaNa bhI nahIM jmtaa| dhUla bAhara se nahIM AtI, dhUla bhItara se A rahI hai| bhagavAna ke pAsa khabara pahuMcI aura bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, abhI hI nahIM, yaha lAlUdAI janmoM-janmoM se aise hI gaMdagI meM giratA rahA hai| bhikSuo, ahaMkAra gaMdagI hai, mala hai| bhikSuo, alpajJAna ghAtaka hai| isa lAlUdAI ne thor3A sA dharma sIkhA hai, lekina usakA bhI svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA, use bhI pacAyA nhiiN| zabda sIkha lie haiM isane kucha, lekina zabdoM kA artha bhI nahIM jaantaa| Upara-Upara kI kucha jAnakArI ikaTThI kara lI hai, bhItara kA ise kucha patA nahIM hai| aura isane kabhI svAdhyAya nahIM kiyaa| svAdhyAya kA artha hotA hai-zabda suna liyA, zabda meM artha nahIM hotA, artha to svAdhyAya se AtA hai| __ jaise samajho, buddha ne dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kucha samajhAyA, tumane suna liyA ki dhyAna kI prakriyA kyA hai, vidhi kyA hai; ye to sirpha zabda haiN| tuma dhyAna karoge to inameM artha pdd'egaa| maiMne prema ke saMbaMdha meM kucha kahA, tumane suna liyA; tumane ye zabda likha lie apanI mana kI kitAba para, magara inameM artha nahIM hai, ye to sirpha zabda haiM, tuma prema karoge to jAnoge arth| artha to tumheM DAlanA hotA hai| artha svAdhyAya se AtA hai| svAdhyAya kA artha hotA hai, jo sunA, use jiio| jo sunA, use kro| jo sunA, vaise clo| thor3A anubhava meM utaaro| svAdhyAya zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| isake bhI hamane bar3e galata artha kara lie haiN| svAdhyAya kA loga artha samajhate haiM, adhyyn| agara adhyayana hI kahanA thA to svAdhyAya kAhe ke lie kahate, adhyayana zabda to unheM patA thaa| eka AdamI baiTha jAtA hai zAstra kholakara aura kahatA hai, svAdhyAya kara rahe haiN| isameM sva zabda ko dekhate ho ki nahIM? kitAba kA adhyayana hotA hai, svAdhyAya kaise kitAba se hogA? kitAba kA adhyayana karo aura phira kitAba meM jo pAyA hai, use svayaM meM khojo, taba svAdhyAya hogaa| kitAba kyA karegI? kitAba meM saba likhA par3A hai| kitAba meM likhA par3A hai, kitAba mukta to nahIM ho gayI hai, kitAba ko nirvANa to nahIM mila 281

Page #295
esa dhammo sanaMtano gayA hai, kitAba ko samAdhi to nahIM laga gayI hai ! kitAba meM jo likhA hai, use tuma bhItara kI kitAba meM likha lo, isase kyA hogA? usakI phoTo kApI kara lI, ThIka-ThIka kaMThastha kara liyA, veda doharAne lage, zabdazaH doharAne lage, to isase tumhArI smRti acchI hai isakA to sabUta milegA, lekina isase bodha kA koI janma nahIM hogaa| svAdhyAya kA artha hotA hai, jo sunA, jo par3hA, aba usako parakho bhI / usako kabhI jIvana meM utAro, usa kiraNa ke sAtha thor3A calo bhii| maiMne tumase kahA ki do mIla dUra calakara bAeM agara tuma calate rahe, to sAgara para pahuMca jaaoge| tuma yahIM baiThe isI kA adhyayana karate rhe| aisA samajho ki mIla patthara ke pAsa baiTha gae, usa para tIra lagA hai, likhA hai ki sAgara do mIla dUra hai| usI patthara kI pUjA kara rahe haiM, yaha adhyayana / usa patthara kI mAna lI aura cala par3e. jisa tarapha tIra thaa| patthara to sAgara nahIM hai, patthara ko pIkara pyAsa thor3e hI bujhegii| patthara to sAgara kI tarapha le jAne vAlA hai| agara cala par3e, to svAdhyAya / agara baiThakara gunagunAte rahe zabdoM ko to adhyayana, agara adhyayana tumhArA jIvana bana gayA to svAdhyAya / to buddha ne kahA, isane svAdhyAya nahIM kiyA aura pacAyA nahIM / dekho, bhojana kara lene se puSTi nahIM miltii| bhojana kara lene mAtra se thor3e hI koI puSTa hotA hai| bhojana jaba taka pace na, taba taka puSTi nahIM milatI hai| tumane bhojana kara liyA aura agara pace na, to tuma aura kamajora ho jAoge / agara apaca ho jAe, agara ulTI ho jAe, vamana ho jAe, to tuma jitane zaktizAlI the bhojana karane ke pahale, usase kama zaktizAlI raha jaaoge| tuma aura kamajora ho jaaoge| asalI bAta to pacanA hai| thor3A bhojana bhI ho, lekina pace to UrjA degA, zakti degA, puSTi degA, bala degaa| thor3A jAno, lekina pcaao| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki tuma bahuta jAna lete ho, pacatA hI nhiiN| pAMDitya eka taraha kA apaca hai| pAMDitya eka taraha kA apane bhItara bahuta bhojana le lenA hai, jisako zarIra pacA nahIM sktaa| prajJA pacAne kA nAma hai| to buddha ne kahA, yaha lAlUdAI kucha jyAdA jAnatA nahIM, jo thor3A-bahuta jAnatA hai, vaha bhI ise pacA nhiiN| bhikSuo, isase sIkha lo| AlocanA srl| koI dUsarA kyA kaha rahA hai, ise galata siddha karanA bahuta srl| satya kyA hai, use siddha karanA bahuta kaThina hai| saca to yaha hai, niMdaka aura Alocaka ve hI loga bana jAte haiM, jo pAte haiM ki satya ke sRjana karane kI unakI kSamatA nhiiN| jo kavi kavitA karane meM asaphala ho jAtA hai vaha Alocaka bana jAtA hai| tuma jaba kucha nahIM kara pAte, to kama se kama itanA to kara hI sakate ho ki dUsare jo kara rahe haiM, galata kara rahe haiN| yaha to bar3A AsAna hai| tuma dhyAna karane Ao, agara dhyAna na kara pAo, to itanA to tuma kara hI sakate 282

Page #296
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai ho ki ye jo loga kara rahe haiM, ye saba pAgala haiN| isameM to kucha ar3acana nahIM hai| yaha to bar3I saralatA se kaha sakate ho, isameM to kucha kharca bhI nahIM lgtaa| na raMga lage na phittkrii| kucha lagatA hI nhiiN| yaha to maje se kaha do, ise kahane meM kyA ar3acana hai! adhika loga isIlie jIvana meM bAMjha raha jAte haiM, unake jIvana meM koI sRjana nahIM ho paataa| kyoMki unakI UrjA vyartha kI bAtoM kI dizA meM saMlagna ho jAtI hai| vidhvaMsa sarala, sRjana kaThina hai| kucha banAo, to jIvana meM ullAsa hogA, to jIvana meM utsava hogaa| yaha lAlUdAI ne banAyA to kucha bhI nahIM hai, sAriputra ko dekhakara jalatA hai, maudagallAyana ko dekhakara jalatA hai| jinhoMne kucha banAyA hai, unase jalatA hai aura khuda kucha banAyA nhiiN| ___ do bAtoM kA pharka smjhnaa| duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| pahale taraha ke loga, jinakI saMkhyA bahuta hai, ve apane ko to bar3A nahIM karate, dUsare ko choTA karane kI koziza meM lage rahate haiN| ve socate haiM, jaba dUsarA choTA ho jAegA to tulanA meM hama bar3e mAlUma par3ane lgeNge| tarka to eka artha meM ThIka hI hai| ___ tumane akabara kI kahAnI sunI hai, usane eka lakIra khIMca dI Akara darabAra meM, aura apane darabAriyoM se kahA, ise chUnA mata aura ise choTA kara do| to una darabAriyoM ko bar3I muzkila huI, unhoMne bahuta socA, sira-mAthA paTakA, lekina kucha rAstA na milaa| phira bIrabala uThA, usane eka bar3I lakIra usa lakIra ke nIce khIMca dI, vaha choTI ho gyii| aba isakA matalaba yaha huA ki duniyA meM bar3e hone ke do upAya haiN| eka upAya ki tuma dUsare ko choTA kara do, to usakI tulanA meM tuma bar3e dikhAyI par3ane lgo| adhika loga yahI upAya karate haiM, yaha sastA upAya hai, yaha kahIM le jAtA nhiiN| isIlie tuma kisI kI prazaMsA nahIM suna pAte ho| koI kahe ki phalAM AdamI bar3I acchI bAMsurI bajAtA hai, tuma kahate ho, kyA khAka bAMsurI bajAegA! usako maiM jAnatA hUM, are, para-strIgAmI hai! 'aba para-strIgAmI se bAMsurI bajAne meM kauna sI ar3acana par3atI hai! ki cora, vaha kyA bAMsurI bajAegA! aba corI se bAMsurI bajAne meM kauna sI bAdhA par3atI hai! cora bhI bAMsurI bajA sakatA hai, isameM asaMgati kyA hai? tumheM koI, tumane khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba koI kisI kI prazaMsA karatA hai to tumhAre mana meM ekadama khujalAhaTa hotI hai-khaMDana kara do| ki are, dekha lie saba mahAtmA! saba pAkhaMDa hai! kitane mahAtmA dekhe tumane? dekha lie saba mahAtmA! tuma yaha mAna hI nahIM sakate ki koI tumase behatara hAlata meM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki agara koI tumase behatara hAlata meM hai, to phira tumheM kucha karanA pdd'egaa| phira tumheM uThanA par3egA, tumheM apane ko badalanA par3egA, rUpAMtaraNa karanA hogaa| to duniyA meM adhika loga bAMjha mara jAte haiM, unake jIvana meM kucha paidA nahIM hotA, 283

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI phUla nahIM khilate aura koI saMgIta paidA nahIM hotA, koI sagaMdha nahIM bikharatI, kabhI dIyA nahIM jltaa| aura jimmevAra ve hI haiM, kyoMki ve dIyA jalAte hI nhiiN| ve to dUsare kA dIyA phUMkane meM lage rahate haiM, ki jaba kisI kA jalA huA nahIM dikhAyI par3egA to apanI hI ar3acana kyA hai! isalie loga subaha se uThakara akhabAra par3hate haiN| aura akhabAra par3hakara bar3I zAMti milatI hai, gItA par3ho to zAMti nahIM miltii| gItA par3ho to azAMti milatI hai| samajha lenA merI bAta, kyA maiM kaha rahA hUM! nahIM to tuma kahoge, bhagavAna ne galata bAta kaha dii| gItA par3ho to azAMti milatI hai, kyoMki gItA par3ho to yaha patA calatA hai ki tuma kahAM kIr3e-makor3oM kI taraha saraka rahe ho, uTho! pahAr3a khar3A ho jAtA hai saamne| isako car3hanA pdd'egaa| arjuna car3ha gayA, tuma kyoM nahIM car3ha rahe ho? becainI hotI hai, gItA par3hakara zAMti nahIM miltii| jinako milatI hai, unhoMne gItA par3hI nhiiN| gItA par3hoge to azAMta ho jaaoge| taba dukAnadArI nahIM kara sakoge itanI AsAnI se jaisI kara rahe ho, kyoMki phira arjuna kaba banoge? phira yaha kRSNa-cetanA kA anubhava kaba karoge? phira yaha choTI-choTI bAtoM meM ulajhe ho, isameM nahIM ulajhe raha skoge| phira bhagavAna ko kaba pukAroge? phira samarpaNa kaba hogA? phira arpaNa kaba hooge? yaha samaya bahA jA rahA hai| gItA to becaina kara degI, jhakajhora degii| gItA to kahegI, uTho, aba bahuta samaya to bIta hI cukA hai, thor3A jo bacA hai, usakA kucha upayoga kara lo| eka becainI, eka divya becainI, eka divya asaMtoSa tumhAre bhItara paidA ho jaaegaa| __to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, gItA par3hoge to azAMta ho jaaoge| akhabAra par3hane se bar3I zAMti milatI hai| isIlie loga akhabAra par3hate haiM, gItA nahIM pddh'te| akhabAra par3hane se kyA zAMti milI? par3hA akhabAra-phalAM AdamI phalAM AdamI kI strI ko le bhaagaa| tumheM mana meM bar3I zAMti milatI hai ki dekho, hama ptniivrtii| hama to kabhI kisI kI strI lekara nahIM bhaage| phalAM AdamI ne hatyA kara dii| hama behtr| socate kabhI-kabhI hatyA karane kI, magara kara thor3e hI dete! phalAM jagaha daMgA-phasAda ho gayA, itane loga mAre ge| citta zAMta hotA hai ki calo, apana to nahIM jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'te| tuma akhabAra par3hakara eka bAta se nizcita ho jAte ho ki tuma duniyA ke sabase behatara AdamI ho| akhabAra par3hakara bar3I zAMti milatI hai| aura jisa dina akhabAra meM burI khabareM nahIM hotI haiM, usa dina tuma kahate ho, Aja koI khabara hI nhiiN| kyoMki asalI khabara to tuma jisakI talAza karate ho vaha yaha ki kitane loga bhAga gae, kitane loga kinakI striyAM le bhAge, kitanoM ne corI kI, kitanoM ne hatyA kI, kitanoM ne burA kiyA! ___akhabAra meM sanasanIkheja bAta kauna sI hotI hai? sanasanIkheja bAta vahI hotI hai jisase tumhAre bhItara yaha siddha hotA hai ki tuma behatara AdamI ho| are, ina sabase 284

Page #298
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai to tumhIM behatara! inase to hama hI behatara! jaba bhI dUsarA choTA ho jAtA hai...| isalie tuma dekhanA, niMdA meM rasa hotA hai| agara koI AdamI Ae aura kisI kI niMdA karane lage, to tuma hajAra kAma chor3akara kahate ho, hAM bhAI, aura kucha sunaao| phira kyA huA? phira isake Age kyA huA? phira tumheM eka khujalAhaTa paidA hotI hai| tuma hajAra kAma chor3a dete ho| tuma bhagavAna kI prArthanA kara rahe the, tuma chor3a dete ho| koI niMdaka A gayA, tuma kahate ho chor3o, prArthanA phira kara leMge, ye niMdaka mahArAja mileM, na mileN| inako vaise kAma bhI kAphI rahatA hai, kyoMki jo mila jAtA hai vahI inako ghaMToM roka letA hai ki kaho bhAI, kyA khabara? calate-phirate akhabAra bhI haiM, jIte-jAgate akhabAra bhI haiN| aura svabhAvataH, jIte-jAgate akhabAra jaisI khabareM lAte haiM, chape akhabAra nahIM lA skte| chape akhabAroM para kucha sarakArI niyaMtraNa bhI hotA hai| ye jIte-jAgate akhabAra, ina para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM, ye kyA bolate, ina para koI mukadamA nahIM calatA hai, koI adAlata meM nahIM ghasITA jAtA, koI inako pramANa nahIM juTAnA pdd'taa| eka strI eka dUsarI strI ko kisI tIsarI strI ke saMbaMdha meM niMdA kI bAteM kaha rahI thii| pahalI strI bar3I prasannatA se suna rahI thii| jaba pUrI bAta ho gayI to usane kahA, are, kucha aura sunAo! thor3A kucha aura batAo! phira kyA huA? usa strI ne kahA, aba chor3o bhI, jitanA maiM jAnatI thI, usase dugunA to batA hI cukii| ___ AdamI bar3hA-car3hAkara niMdA kara rahA hai| aura niMdaka tumheM acche lagate haiN| kabIra ne to kisI aura matalaba se kahA thA, niMdaka niyare rAkhie AMgana kuTI chvaay| tuma bhI rakhate ho, lekina kisI aura matalaba se| kabIra ne to kahA thA, apanA niMdaka AMgana-kuTI chavAkara apane pAsa hI rakha lenA cAhie ki apanI niMdA karatA rhe| tuma bhI niMdaka ko pasaMda karate ho, apane ko nahIM, dUsaroM kA niNdk| tuma usake lie AMgana-kuTI chavAkara rakha lete ho| tuma kahate ho, Ao hamAre ghara meM hI virAjo mhaaraaj| yahIM bhojana kara lenA Aja, aura phira kucha gapazapa hogI! jaba koI kisI kI niMdA karatA hai to tumheM acchA lagatA hai, kyoMki vaha sArI duniyA ko choTA karake dikhalA rahA hai| usakI tulanA meM acAnaka tumhArI lakIra bar3I hone lagatI hai| yaha duniyA ke adhikatama logoM kI vyavasthA hai bar3e hone kii| yaha bar3e hone kA koI mArga nahIM hai| yaha thothI bAta hai| tuma khayAla rakhanA ki jo dUsaroM kI niMdA tumase kara rahA hai, vaha unake pAsa jAkara tumhArI niMdA karatA hai| karegA hii| tumase aura dUsaroM se use kyA lenA-denA hai! vaha to niSpakSa bhAva se niMdA karatA hai| vaha to jisake pAsa calA jAtA hai, dUsaroM kI niMdA kara detA hai, aura prasannatA se eka kapa cAya pI letA hai, sigareTa pI letA hai, apanA Age bar3ha jAtA hai| dUsarA jo varga hai, bahuta alpa, choTA sA varga hai| hajAra meM eka, lAkha meM ek| 285

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo dUsare ko choTA karake bar3A nahIM honA cAhatA, jo svayaM hI bar3A honA cAhatA hai| vahI vyakti sAdhanA meM utaratA hai, jo svayaM hI bar3A honA cAhatA hai| jisako paramAtmA ne sIdhA-sIdhA pukArA hai, jo dUsare ke bahAne nahIM / vaha jAkara bhagavAna se yaha nahIM kahegA ki maiM acchA AdamI hUM, kyoMki mere par3osI mujhase bhI jyAdA bure AdamI the| nahIM, vaha bhagavAna ke sAmane kahanA cAhegA ki dekho mere bhItara, dUsare kI tulanA meM acchA-burA nahIM hUM, maiM jaisA hUM yaha sAmane khar3A huuN| tulanA se jo bar3appana paidA hotA hai, vaha jhUThA hai| tumhAre svayaM ke nikhAra se jo bar3appana paidA hotA hai, vahI saccA hai| to buddha ne kahA, vidhvaMsa sarala, sRjana kaThina / aura AtmasRjana to aura bhI kaThina hai| ahaMkAra spardhA jagAtA / spardhA meM IrSyA hotI, IrSyA se dveSa, dveSa se zatrutA aura phira to aMtarbodha jage kaise ? sArI zakti to isI meM vyaya ho jAtI hai| isI marusthala meM kho jAtI hai nadI, sAgara taka pahuMce kaise? dUsare kA vicAra hI na karo, samaya thor3A hai, svayaM ko jagA lo, banA lo, anyathA mala-mUtra ke gaDDhoM meM bAra-bAra giroge / bhikSuo, tumhIM kaho, bAra-bAra garbha meM giranA mala-mUtra ke gaDDhe meM giranA nahIM to aura kyA hai ! yaha bAta bar3I gajaba kI kahI buddha ne| mAM kA peTa hai kyA ? mala-mUtra kA gaDDhA hai| vahAM aura hai kyA? baccA mala-mUtra meM lipaTA hI par3A rahatA hai nau mahIne taka / bAra-bAra janma lenA mala-mUtra ke gaDDhe meM bAra-bAra giranA hai| buddhapuruSa choTI-choTI ghaTanA se bar3e gahare izAre le lete haiN| aba kahAM lAlUdAI kA mala-mUtra ke gaDDhe meM giranA aura kahAM buddha ne khIMcA usa bAta ko / kisa aMpUrva tala para le gae ! aura unhoMne kahA, yaha lAlUdAI janma-janma meM giratA rahA hai| vaha isI kI bAta kara rahe ki yaha bAra-bAra aise hI bhaTakatA rahA / isane kabhI apane ko banAyA nahIM, dUsaroM kI niMdA meM lagA dI, vahI zakti AtmasRjana bana sakatI thii| usI zakti kI chenI banAkara apanI mUrti kA nirmANa kara sakatA thA, bhagavAna ho sakatA thaa| vaha to kiyA nahIM aura bAra-bAra gaDDhoM meM girA / gaDDhe - garbha ke gaDDhe / yaha akelA deza hai pRthvI para jahAM hamane garbha ko mala-mUtra kA gaDDhA jaanaa| bar3I saccI bAta hai| duniyA meM kahIM nahIM kahI gayI yaha bAta / kyoMki yaha bAta hI ghabar3AtI hai hamako ki mala-mUtra kA gaDDA mAM kA peTa ! lekina hai to mala-mUtra kA gaDDA; ghabar3Ae, cAhe na ghabar3Ae, lekina saca to saca hai| saca ko jhUTha to kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| dubArA janma lene kA matalaba phira nau mahIne mala-mUtra gaDDhe meM par3oge | aura phira jIvanabhara bhI kyA hai / mala-mUtra hI paidA karate haiM adhika loga, aura to kucha paidA karate hI nahIM / idhara bhojana kiyA, udhara mala-mUtra kiyaa| agara unakA pUrA kAma tuma samajho to aisA hI hai jaise eka nalI - eka tarapha se bhojana DAlo, dUsare tarapha se bhojana nikAlate rho| kucha aura paidA karate ho ! AtmA jaisI koI cIja paidA hotI hai ! cetanA jaisI koI cIja paidA hotI hai ! 286

Page #300
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai isa pharka ko khayAla meM lenaa| bhojana tuma bhI karate ho, bhojana ravIMdranAtha bhI karate haiM, bhojana kAlidAsa bhI karate haiM, bhojana mahAvIra bhI karate haiM, buddha bhI karate haiN| lekina usI bhojana se ravIMdranAtha ke jIvana meM gIta lagate haiM, usI bhojana se kAlidAsa ke jIvana meM kAvya lagatA, usI bhojana se mahAvIra ke jIvana meM ahiMsA lagatI, usI bhojana se buddha ke jIvana meM samAdhi phalatI, tumhAre jIvana meM kyA phalatA? sirpha mala-mUtra paidA hotA hai| yaha kucha ajIba sI bAta hai| isa UrjA ko rUpAMtarita kro| to buddha ne ye sUtra kahe'svAdhyAya na karanA maMtroM kA maila hai|' maMtra to sIkha liyA, doharA diyA tote kI taraha aura usakA svAdhyAya na kiyA, to maMtra para dhUla jama jAtI hai| phira maMtra mailA ho gyaa| maMtra ko sApha karo, nikhaaro| maMtra meM jarUra zakti hai-jaise darpaNa meM citra bana sakatA tumhArA, lekina dhUla to httaao| jaise darpaNa para dhUla jama jAtI hai, aisA buddha kahate haiM, maMtra para bhI dhUla jama jAtI hai, zAstra para bhI dhUla jama jAtI hai, zabda para bhI dhUla jama jAtI hai, use jhaadd'o| jhAr3oge kaise? svAdhyAya se| jo kahA hai zabda ne, use jIvana meM utAro, nikhAro, pahacAno, parIkSA karo, prayoga kro| 'jhAr3a-buhAra na karanA ghara kA maila hai|' aura jaise ghara meM koI jhADU-buhArI na lagAe, to ghara meM maila, dhUla ikaTThI hotI jAtI hai| aise hI bhItara koI jhADU-buhArI na lagAe to bhItara ke ghara meM bhI dhUla ikaTThI hotI calI jAtI hai| jinako tuma vicAra kahate ho, ve dhUla ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM haiN| eka jhena kathA hai| eka yuvaka apane guru ke pAsa varSoM rahA, aura guru kabhI use kucha kahA nhiiN| bAra-bAra ziSya pUchatA ki mujhe kucha kaheM, Adeza deM, maiM kyA karUM? guru kahatA, mujhe dekho| maiM jo karatA hUM, vaisA kro| maiM jo nahIM karatA hUM, vaha mata karo, isase hI smjho| lekina usane kahA, isase merI samajha meM nahIM AtA, Apa mujhe kahIM aura bheja deN| jhana-paraMparA meM aisA hotA hai ki ziSya mAMga sakatA hai ki mujhe kahIM bheja deM, jahAM maiM sIkha skuuN| to guru ne kahA, tU jA, pAsa meM eka sarAya hai kucha mIla dUra, vahAM tU ruka jA, caubIsa ghaMTe ThaharanA aura sarAya kA mAlika tujhe kAphI bodha degaa| ___ vaha gyaa| vaha bar3A hairAna huaa| itane bar3e guru ke pAsa to bodha nahIM huA aura sarAya ke mAlika ke pAsa bodha hogA! dharmazAlA kA rakhavAlA! bemana se gyaa| aura vahAM jAkara to dekhI usakI zakala-sUrata rakhavAle kI to aura hairAna ho gayA ki isase kyA bodha hone vAlA hai! lekina aba caubIsa ghaMTe to rahanA thaa| aura guru ne kahA thA ki dekhate rahanA, kyoMki vaha dharmazAlA kA mAlika zAyada kucha kahe na kahe, 287

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano magara dekhate rahanA, gaura se jAMca krnaa| to usane dekhA ki dinabhara vaha dhUla hI jhAr3atA rahA, vaha dharmazAlA kA mAlika; koI yAtrI gayA, koI AyA, nayA kamarA, purAnA, vaha dhUla jhAr3atA rahA dinbhr| zAma ko bartana sApha karatA rhaa| rAta gyAraha-bAraha baje taka yaha dekhatA rahA, vaha bartana hI sApha kara rahA thA, phira yaha so gyaa| subaha jaba uThA pAMca baje, to bhAgA ki dekheM vaha kyA kara rahA hai; vaha phira bartana sApha kara rahA thaa| sApha kie hI bartana sApha kara rahA thaa| rAta sApha karake rakhakara so gayA thaa| __isane pUchA ki mahArAja, aura saba to ThIka hai, aura jyAdA jJAna kI mujhe Apase apekSA bhI nahIM, itanA to mujhe batA deM ki sApha kie bartana aba kisalie sApha kara rahe haiM? usane kahA, rAtabhara bhI bartana rakhe raheM to dhUla jama jAtI hai| upayoga karane se hI dhUla nahIM jamatI, rakhe rahane se bhI dhUla jama jAtI hai| samaya ke bItane se dhUla jama jAtI hai| yaha to vApasa calA aayaa| guru se kahA, vahAM kyA sIkhane meM rakhA hai, vaha AdamI to hadda pAgala hai| vaha to bartanoM ko ghisatA hI rahatA hai, rAta.bAraha baje taka ghisatA rahA, phira subaha pAMca baje se-aura ghise-ghisAyoM ko ghisane lgaa| usake guru ne kahA, yahI tU kara, nAsamajha! isIlie tujhe vahAM bhejA thaa| rAta bhI ghisa, ghisate-ghisate hI so jA, aura subaha uThate hI se phira ghis| kyoMki rAta bhI sapanoM ke kAraNa dhUla jama jAtI hai| samaya ke bItate hI dhUla jama jAtI hai| vicAra aura svapna hamAre bhItara ke mana kI dhUla haiN| to buddha ne kahA, 'jhAr3a-buhAra na krnaa...|' asajjhAyamalA maMtA anuTThAnamalA ghraa| malaM vaNNassa kosajjaM pamAdo rakkhato malaM / / 'aura Alasya sauMdarya kA maila hai|' sauMdarya yAnI jiivNttaa| jitane tuma jIvaMta ho, utane tuma suMdara ho| jitane tuma jIvaMta ho, utane tuma paramAtmA ke nikaTa ho, kyoMki jIvana kI dhArA utanI hI tumase bahegI, utane hI tuma suMdara ho| 'Alasya sauMdarya kA maila hai|' to buddha kahate haiM, AlasI na bno| 'aura pramAda paharedArI kA maila hai|' .. mUrchA, so jAnA, jhapakI khA jAnA, vaha paharedArI kara maila hai| jAge raho; hoza ko jagAe raho, bhItara eka jyoti jalatI rahe hoza kI, jo bhI karo hoza se kro| 'ina saba mailoM se bhI bar3hakara avidyA kA parama maila hai|' 288

Page #302
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai svayaM ko na jAnane kA nAma hai, avidyaa| 'bhikSuo, isa maila ko chor3akara nirmala bno|' tato malA malaMtaraM avijjA paramaM mlN| etaM malaM pahatvAna nimmalA hotha bhikkhve|| aura kahate haiM ki he bhikkhuo, he bhikSuo, jaba tuma svayaM ko jAna loge, tabhI vastutaH nirmala ho paaoge| phira tuma kabhI bhI mala-mUtra ke gaDDhoM meM na giroge| phira tumhArA koI AvAgamana na hogaa| 'nirlajja, kauve jaise kAMva-kAva karane meM bar3e zUravIra hote haiN...|' aura kisI kAma meM nahIM, sirpha kAMva-kAMva karane meM, zoragula macAne meN| 'nirlajja aura kauve jaise zUra, lUTapATa karane vAle, patita, bakavAdI, pApI manuSya kA jIvana sukha se bItatA hai|' __ yaha bar3I anUThI bAta buddha ne khii| buddha ne kahA, agara suvidhA se jInA ho to pApI AdamI kA jIvana suvidhA se bItatA hai| sukha yAnI suvidhaa| beImAna AdamI kA jIvana suvidhA se bItatA hai| cora kA jIvana suvidhA se bItatA hai| yaha bAta bar3I ajIba khii| sujIvaM ahirikena kAkasUrena dhNsinaa| pakkhandinA pagabbhena saMkiliTena jiivitN|| pAkhaMDiyoM kA jIvana suvidhA se bItatA hai| sacce AdamiyoM kA jIvana asuvidhA se bItatA hai| lekina buddha kahate haiM, vahI asuvidhA parama sukha para le jAtI hai| itane logoM ne agara pAkhaMDiyoM kA jIvana bitAnA taya kiyA hai to akAraNa nahIM kiyA hogA, isameM kucha sukha mAlUma hotA hai, suvidhA mAlUma hotI hai| kauna jhaMjhaTa meM par3e! saca kahe ki jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'e| yahAM jhUTha kA calana hai; yahAM jhUTha karo, saba ThIka calatA hai; yahAM beImAna raho, saba ThIka calatA hai; ImAnadAra hue ki jhaMjhaTa meM pdd'e| ___maiM eka vizvavidyAlaya meM naukara huaa| to mere vizvavidyAlaya ke aura adhyApaka the, unhoMne do-cAra dina bAda mujhase kahA ki Apa jarA ThIka nahIM kara rahe haiN| maiMne kahA, kyA bAta hai? kahane lage ki Apa cAra-cAra pIriyaDa roja le rahe haiM! yaha sarakArI naukarI hai, yahAM cAra-cAra pIriyaDa roja lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura Apa cAra-cAra leMge to hamako bhI ar3acana hogii| yahAM to eka le liyA, do liyA, basa bahuta hai! kabhI yaha bahAnA, kabhI vaha bahAnA! aura sTApha rUma meM baiThakara gapazapa karanA, yaha unakA sabakA kAma! ve mujhase nArAja the ki yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| jaise 289

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama haiM, vaise Apa clo| kAma kara rahe haiM, kara rahe haiM karane kA dikhAvA kara rahe haiM; kAma karane-varane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| ___ agara tuma kisI daphtara meM kAma karate ho aura ImAnadArI se kAma karo, dUsare tumheM samajhAeMge ki bhaI, aisA nahIM calatA! tuma agara rizvata nahIM lete to dUsare tumheM samajhAeMge ki bhaI, aise nahIM calatA, tuma ar3acana khar3I kara doge! tuma hama sabake bIca meM jhaMjhaTa khar3I kara rahe ho! yahAM jo calatA hai, vaise hI clo| isa saMsAra meM jhUTha kA calana hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, nirlajja kA jIvana sarala hai, sugama hai, suvidhApUrNa hai| use lajjA hI nahIM hai| vaha jaisA maukA dekhatA hai vaisA ho jAtA hai| avasaravAdI kA jIvana bar3A suvidhApUrNa hai| agara tumhAre jIvana meM koI siddhAMta hai aura tumhAre jIvana meM agara koI sAdhanA hai, to tuma hamezA ar3acana paaoge| hamezA kaThinAI paaoge| __ koI sAdhanA nahIM hai, koI siddhAMta nahIM hai, nirlajja kA jIvana hai, avasaravAdI kA jIvana hai; jisane jahAM dekhI jaisI havA baha rahI hai vaise hI cala par3e; jisake sAtha jaisA lagatA hai ki ThIka calegA vaisA hI calA liyA; kauve jaise kAMva-kAva karane vAle loga-izArA hai vahI bhikSu kI tarapha, lAlabujhakkar3a kI tarapha, lAlUdAI kI tarapha-kauve kI taraha kAMva-kAMva karane vAle loga, jinake jIvana meM satya kI koI kiraNa nahIM, sirpha zabda mAtra hai, unakA jIvana suvidhApUrNa hai| paMDitoM kA jIvana suvidhApUrNa hai| '...lUTapATa karane vAle, patita, bakavAdI, pApI manuSya kA jIvana sukha se bItatA hai|' 'lajjAzIla, nitya pavitratA ke gaveSaka, sajaga, mitabhASI, zuddha jIvikA vAle aura jJAnI manuSya kA jIvana kaSTa se bItatA hai|' hirimatA ca dujjIvaM niccaM sucigvesinaa| alInenappaganbhena suddhAjIvena psstaa|| jitanI zuddhatA se jInA cAhoge, utanI kaThinAI hogii| kyoMki pahAr3a para car3hanA kaThina hai| car3hAva sadA kaThina hotA hai| UMcAI para uThanA kaThina, nIcAI meM utaranA sadA aasaan| burA karanA sadA AsAna, bhalA karanA sadA ktthin| isalie kaThinAI se mata bcnaa| kyoMki kaThinAI hI uThAtI hai| isalie to hama sAdhanA ko tapa kahate haiM, tapazcaryA kahate haiM, khaDga kI dhAra kahate haiN| talavAra kI dhAra para calane jaisA hai| isalie kevala sAhasI hI satya kI yAtrA aura khoja meM nikalate haiM, gaveSaNA meM nikalate haiN| _ 'he puruSa, saMyamarahita pApakarma aise hI hote haiM, ise jaano| tumheM lobha aura adharma 290

Page #304
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai cirakAla taka dukha meM na DAle rheN|' isa sUtra meM donoM sUtroM kA sAra A gayA hai| buddha ne kahA, Upara se jaba sukha mAlUma par3atA hai, samhalanA, kyoMki isI sukha ke kAraNa tuma janmoM-janmoM taka dukha meM par3e rahe ho aura dukha meM par3e rhoge| aura jaba Upara se dukha mAlUma par3e, kaThinAI mAlUma par3e, himmata karanA, gujara jAnA isa bIhar3a vana se, car3ha jAnA isa parvata-zikhara para, Aja jo kaThina hai, vahI tumhAre jIvana meM sadA-sadA zAzvata sukha kI varSA kA kAraNa bnegaa| una UMcAiyoM para hI rozanI hai| una UMcAiyoM para hI prakAza hai| aMdherI ghATiyoM meM sarakanA abhI kitanA hI suvidhApUrNa mAlUma pdd'e...| ___ tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, jhUTha bolanA sadA suvidhApUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai| laMbe arthoM meM, laMbe arse meM jhaMjhaTa meM DAlatA hai, lekina bolate vakta bar3A suvidhApUrNa mAlUma par3atA hai, bacAva ho jAtA hai| satya bolate samaya kaThinAI meM DAlatA hai, lekina aMtataH vahI sukha siddha hotA hai| ___ aMtataH satya jItatA hai aura jhUTha hAratA hai| satyameva jyte| jo jItatA hai aMtataH, vahI satya hai| satya kI vijaya sunizcita hai| lekina laMbI yAtrA hai satya kii| jhUTha jaldI-jaldI jIta jAtA hai| jhUTha kahatA hai, abhI, nagada maiM tumheM sukha detA huuN| satya kA sukha laMbA hai| isIlie to hama kahate haiM, jIvana ke bAda, mokSa meN| bar3A dUra dikhatA hai shikhr| kala, kabhI milegA, milegA ki nahIM milegaa| buddha ne kahA hai, dukha sukha kA dhokhA de detA hai| maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki agara tumheM kahIM svarga kI takhtI lagI mile, to jaldI mata praveza kara jaanaa| kyoMki zaitAna bahuta hoziyAra hai, usane narka para svarga kI takhtI lagA dI hai| jaldI mata praveza kara jAnA, nahIM to bahuta dikkata meM pdd'oge| aksara narka bAhara se dekhane para bar3A sukhadAyI mAlUma hotA hai; bhItara jAkara jhaMjhaTa khar3I hotI hai| __ eka AdamI mraa| vaha narka gyaa| zaitAna ne usakA svAgata kiyA, vaha to bar3A hairAna huaa| vaha to socatA thA ki mAra-piTAI hogI zurU meM, usakA svAgata huaa| usane kahA, bhaI, hama to kucha ulaTI hI sulaTI khabareM sunate rahe naraka ke saMbaMdha meM, aura tuma aisA svAgata kara rahe ho! gale lagAyA, phUlamAlAeM pahanAyIM aura zaitAna ke ziSya nAce aura kUde aura Dhola bjaae| vaha to bahuta hI khuza huA, usane kahA, bar3hiyA! aura cAroM tarapha dekhA to bar3A sauMdarya bhI hai! aura usane zaitAna se pUchA, aba hameM kyA karanA par3egA? zaitAna ne kahA, tuma cuna lo| hamAre saMbaMdha meM bar3I jhaThI khabareM phailAyI gayI haiM, kyoMki hameM bolane kA maukA hI nahIM milaa| Izvara ke itane avatAra hue, tumhI batAo, zaitAna kA kahIM koI avatAra huA! Izvara to bolatA rahA--ikataraphA bAta cala rahI hai vahI samajhAtA rahA, hamArI kisI ne sunI bhI nahIM, maukA bhI nahIM 291

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano milaa| tuma apanI AMkha se dekha lo| usa AdamI ko bhI lagA ki bAta to ThIka hI hai, saba suMdara thA-saba suMdara thA, svarga jaisA suMdara thaa| phira aMdara le gyaa| phira usane kahA, aba tuma cuna lo, ye tIna sthAna haiM, isameM se tumheM jo cunanA ho| usane kahA, cunAva kI bhI svataMtratA hai yahAM? yahAM bilakula svataMtratA hai, yahAM parama svataMtratA hai, tuma cuna lo, jahAM tumheM rahanA ho, tIna khaMDa haiM narka ke| __pahale khaMDa meM le gayA, to ghabar3AyA vaha aadmii| vahAM kor3oM se bar3I piTAI ho rahI thI, lahUluhAna loga ho rahe the| usane kahA, bhaI, yaha hameM na jaMcegA, aba dUsare khaMDa meM le clo| dUsare khaMDa meM le gayA, to vahAM Aga meM kar3Ahe jala rahe the-aba asaliyata pragaTa honI zurU huI, vaha jo dikhAvA aura svAgata ityAdi thA, saba khatama ho gayA-una kar3AhoM meM loga DAle jA rahe the, bhUne jA rahe the, jalAe jA rahe the, cillA rahe the, ro rahe the| usane kahA, nahIM bhAI, yaha bhI hameM na jmegaa| lekina aba vaha ghabar3Ane lagA ki patA nahIM tIsare meM kyA ho! aura tIna hI haiM aura tIna meM se cunanA hai| tIsare meM gayA to use yaha kucha bAta jNcii| ghuTanA-ghuTanA mala-mUtra bharA huA thA aura loga khar3e hue koI cAya pI rahA, koI kAphI pI rahA--jisako jo pInA ho| sirpha yaha thA ki mala-mUtra ghuTane-ghuTane taka thaa| to usane kahA ki yaha clegaa| ye saba gapazapa bhI kara rahe haiM loga, koI cAya pI rahe haiM, koI kAphI pI rahA hai, koI kokAkolA pI rahA hai, saba, yaha ThIka hai| takalIpha to hai thor3I, ghuTane-ghuTane taka mala-mUtra hai, lekina yaha to ho jAegA, kama se kama Aga aura koDoM se to behatara hai| usako bhI eka cAya de dI gayI, vaha bhI cAya pIne lagA, bar3A prsnn| aura tabhI eka jora kI ghaMTI bajI aura eka AvAja AyI ki aba basa, apane-apane sira ke bala khar3e ho jaao| vaha cAya pIne ke lie thor3I chuTTI milI thii| usane kahA, mAre ge| sira ke bala! vaha mala-mUtra ke gaDDhe meM aba sira ke bala khar3e hone kA asalI vakta A gyaa| __ buddha ne kahA hai, narka svarga kA dhokhA detA hai| dukha sukha ke AvaraNa pahanakara Ate haiN| unase sAvadhAna rhnaa| jo bAta abhI sukha kI mAlUma par3e, usI para cunAva mata kara lenaa| dekhanA, dUradRSTi honaa| Aja kaThinAI bhI ho pahAr3a car3hane meM to ghabar3AnA mt| saca agara Aja muzkila meM bhI DAle to par3a jaanaa| aura satya kI khoja meM asurakSA ho, kaThinAI ho, kAMTe mileM, kaMTakAkIrNa patha mile, gujara jAnA; kyoMki eka dina yahI kaThinAI tumheM una zikharoM para le jAegI jahAM zAzvata zAMti hai, jahAM vastutaH svarga hai| evaM bho purisa! jAnAhi pApadhammA asnytaa| mA taM lobho adhammo ca ciraM dukkhAya rndhyu|| 292

Page #306
satya sahaja AvirbhAva hai 'he puruSa, saMyamarahita pApakarma aise hI hote haiN...|' sukha kA dhokhA dete haiM, milatA dukha hai| 'ise jaano| tumheM lobha aura adharma cirakAla taka dukha meM hI DAle na rheN|' jAgo! aura yaha jAgaraNa kevala zabdoM ko sunane se nahIM Ane vAlA hai| isa jAgaraNa ke lie cetanA kI sArI mUrchA kI graMthiyAM kATanI pdd'eN| jahAM-jahAM mUrchA hai, moha hai, vahAM-vahAM se mukta apane ko karo, nigraMtha kro| ina sUtroM para dhyAna karanA, svAdhyAya krnaa| kyoM? kyoMki svAdhyAya na karanA maMtroM kA maila hai| asajjhAyamalA maMtA anuTThAnamalA ghraa| ye bhI maMtra haiN| ina para svAdhyAya karanA, anyathA ina para bhI maila jama jAegA, ye kisI kAma na A skeNge| paMDita mata bananA ina bAtoM ko sunakara, prajJA ko jagAnA, hoza ko jgaanaa| ye bAteM tumhArA anubhava bana jAeM, to hI muktidAyI haiN| Aja itanA hii| 293

Page #307
bx pra ca CCCC na 80 zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma

Page #308
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma pahalA praznaH * isa deza meM buddhapuruSoM ke upAsaka ke ghara meM bhojanoparAMta sadA se hI buddhapuruSa kucha na kucha upadeza avazya karate rahe haiN| kyA isa paraMparA ke pIche koI sUtra hai? kRpA karake smjhaaeN| sUtra sIdhA aura sApha hai| tuma vahI de sakate ho, jo tumhAre pAsa hai| tuma zarIra kA bhojana de sakate ho| buddhapuruSa vahI de sakate haiM, jo unake pAsa hai| ve AtmA kA bhojana de sakate haiN| tuma jo dete ho, vaha to na kucha hai| buddhapuruSa jo dete haiM, vaha saba kucha hai| jo samajhadAra haiM, ve yaha saudA kara hI leNge| yaha saudA bar3A sastA hai| buddha ko, mahAvIra ko loga bhojana dete, to bhojana ke bAda ve do vacana upadeza ke kahate the| tumane kucha diyA, usase bahuta jyAdA tumheM dete the| tumane jo diyA, usakA kyA mUlya hai? kitanA mUlya hai? unhoMne jo diyA, vaha amUlya hai| ve do paMktiyAM kabhI kisI ke jIvana ke aMdhere mArga para rozanI bana jaatiiN| ve do paMktiyAM kabhI kisI ke sakhe marusthala jaise hRdaya meM phUla banakara khila jaatiiN| ve do paMktiyAM jahAM gItoM kA paidA honA baMda ho gayA thA, vahAM gItoM ko janma dene lgtiiN| una thor3e-thor3e upadezoM ne logoM kA AmUla jIvana badala DAlA hai| 295

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano phira bhojana pratIkAtmaka hai| bhojana prema kA sabUta hai| ise samajhanA caahie| jaba pahalI daphA baccA paidA hotA hai to vaha mAM se prema aura bhojana sAtha-sAtha pAtA hai| usI stana se prema pAtA hai, usI stana se bhojana pAtA hai| isalie bhojana aura prema kA eka gaharA nAtA hai, gaharA esosiezana hai| tabhI to jaba tumheM kisI se prema hotA hai, tuma use ghara bhojana ke lie bulA lAte ho| jaba koI strI tumheM prema karegI to tumhAre lie bhojana banAne ko Atura ho utthegii| vaha sUcaka hai| vaha khabara detA hai| vaha prema kA pratIka hai| buddha ko tuma apane ghara bhojana ke lie bulA lAe, vaha tumhAre prema kA pratIka hai| tumhAre pAsa jo hai, vaha tuma bheMTa kara rahe ho-vaha na kucha hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM, lekina tumhAre prema kA bar3A mUlya hai| aura jahAM bhI prema ho, vahAM puraskAra milatA hI hai| jahAM bhI prema diyA jAe, vahAM prema hajAragunA hokara lauTatA hI hai| vaha jIvana kA zAzvata niyama hai| tuma jo doge, hajAragunA hokara tumheM milegaa| gAlI doge, to hajAra gAliyAM lauTa aaeNgii| prema doge to prema hajAragunA hokara lauTa aaegaa| aura yaha jIvana kA zAzvata niyama kahIM aura kAma kare yA na kare, baddhapuruSoM ke sAnnidhya meM to kAma karegA hii| tumane bhojana diyA, tumane buddha ko ghara bulAyA...tuma to cakita hooge, buddha kA jisa bhojana ke kAraNa aMta huA, unake jIvana kA aMta huA, usa dina bhI ve upadeza karanA nahIM bhuule| ___ AkhirI bhojana jo unhoMne kiyA, vaha viSAkta thaa| jisane bulAyA thA, vaha bahuta garIba AdamI thaa| itanA garIba AdamI thA ki bAjAra se harI sabjiyAM bhI kharIda nahIM sakatA thaa| to bihAra meM garIba AdamI kukuramutte sukhAkara rakha lete haiM, unako phira gIlA karake sabjI banA lete haiN| kukuramuttA aise hI Uga AtA hai, kahIM bhI Uga AtA hai| lakar3I para, gaMdagI para, kahIM bhI Uga AtA hai| isalie usakA nAma kukuramuttA hai, jahAM-jahAM kutte pezAba karate haiM, vahIM Uga AtA hai| kukuramutte ikaDe kara lete haiM garIba aura unako sukhAkara rakha lete haiM, phira sAlabhara unase bhojana kA kAma calA lete haiN| kabhI-kabhI kukuramutte viSAkta hote haiM, agara viSAkta bhUmi meM, yA kisI viSa ke karIba paidA ho ge| isa garIba AdamI ne buddha ko nimaMtraNa diyaa| usake pAsa kucha bhI na thaa| kukuramutte kI hI sabjI banAyI thii| buddha ne cakhI to vaha kar3avI thii| bAta to sApha ho gayI ki vaha viSAkta hai| lekina vaha sAmane hI paMkhA jhala rahA hai aura usakI AMkhoM se AnaMda ke azru baha rahe haiM aura usake pAsa kucha aura hai bhI nahIM, aura use yaha kahanA ki terA bhojana viSAkta hai, usake hRdaya ko burI taraha tor3a denA hogaa| isalie buddha cupacApa, binA kucha kahe vaha viSAkta bhojana kara lie| bhojana ke karate hI viSa phailane lagA, lekina usa dina, usa AkhirI dina bhI ve upadeza denA nahIM bhuule| aura patA hai, unhoMne upadeza kyA diyA? 296

Page #310
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma unhoMne apane bhikSuoM ko ikaTThA kara liyA, gAMva ke logoM ko ikaTThA kara liyA aura kahA, suno, duniyA meM do vyakti mahAdhanyazAlI haiM--vaha mAM, jo pahalI bAra buddha ko bhojana karAtI; aura vaha vyakti, jo buddha ko aMtima bAra bhojana karAtA hai| yaha bahuta dhanyazAlI vyakti hai jo sAmane baiThA hai| isane itanA puNya arjana kiyA hai, tuma kalpanA na kara skoge| aura jaba bhikSuoM ko patA calA bAda meM, jaba vaidya AyA aura usane batAyA ki yaha to viSAkta bhojana thA, bacanA muzkila hai| to AnaMda ne buddha ko kahA ki Apane yaha kisa taraha kI bAta kahI ki yaha atyaMta dhanyabhAgI hai ? isane jahara de diyA! bhalA anajAne diyA ho, magara isakI mUr3hatA kA pariNAma bhArI hai| buddha ne kahA, isIlie maiMne kahA, anyathA mere mara jAne ke bAda tuma pAgala ho jAte aura use mAra ddaalte| usakI pUjA karanA, kyoMki aMtima jisase bhojana grahaNa kiyA buddha ne, vaha utanA hI dhanyabhAgI hai jitanA jisase prathama kiyaa| ye do bhojana-pahalA aura aNtim| tuma usakI pUjA karanA, aanNd| usane to prema se diyA hai| prema se diyA gayA jahara bhI amRta hai| aura aprema se diyA gayA amRta bhI jahara hai| prema se mauta bhI A jAe to mahAjIvana ke dvAra khulate haiM, aura aprema se jIvana bhI bar3hatA calA jAe to rAkha hI rAkha hAtha lagatI hai| tuma usakA prema dekho, jo huA hai vaha bAta to gauNa hai| aura phira kauna yahAM sadA jIne ko AyA hai| kisI dina to mrtaa| maranA to nizcita thaa| maranA to hone hI vAlA thaa| isa AdamI kA koI kasUra nahIM, yaha to nimitta mAtra hai| phira maiM dekho bUr3hA bhI ho gayA, buddha ne khaa| acchA hI hai ki aba vidA ho jAUM, aba isa deha ko aura khIMcanA kaThina bhI hotA jAtA hai| ___aMtima dina bhI, marane ke pahale bhI, bhojana jo diyA gayA thA, usake dhanyavAda meM unhoMne upadeza diyA thaa| sUtra sIdhA-sApha hai| tuma itane prema se bulAkara bhojana die ho buddha ko, ve tumhAre bhItara agara apanA sArA prema uMDela deM to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| aura unakA prema eka hI artha rakhatA hai ki soyA jAga jAe, ki aMdhere meM dIyA jale, ki jahAM anaMta-anaMta janmoM kI durgaMdha hai, vahAM thor3I sI suvAsa AtmA kI phaila jaae| upadeza kA yahI artha hotA hai| upadeza kA artha bhI smjhnaa| upadeza kA artha Adeza nahIM hotaa| baddha aisA nahIM kahate ki aisA kro| buddha itanA hI kahate haiM, aisA-aisA karane se mujhe aisA-aisA huaa| buddha yaha nahIM kahate haiM ki tuma bhI aisA karo; karoge to puNya pAoge, nahIM karoge to pApI, naraka meM sdd'oge| buddha koI kamAMDameMTa nahIM dete|| bAibila meM Tena kamAMDameMTa haiM, dasa aadesh| ve upadeza nahIM haiM, unameM AjJA hai| jahAM AjJA hai, vahAM rAjanIti jhalaka AtI hai| aura jahAM AjJA hai, vahAM dUsare para 297

Page #311
esa dhammo sanaMtano mAlakiyata kI ghoSaNA ho jAtI hai-tuma aisA karo hI; karanA hI par3egA; kiyA to ThIka, nahIM kiyA to khatarA hai| buddhapuruSa upadeza dete haiN| upadeza aura Adeza meM pharka hai| Adeza meM AjJA hai, upadeza meM mnuhaar| upadeza meM sirpha phusalAvA hai| upadeza meM sirpha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki aisA karane se mujhe kucha huA hai, agara tumheM bhI karanA ho, tuma kara sakate ho, tuma mAlika ho| tuma agara dukhI ho, to isalie dukhI ho ki tuma kucha kara rahe ho jisase dukha paidA ho rahA hai| yaha lo kuMjI, isase mere AnaMda ke maMdira kA dvAra khulA hai| agara kholanA cAho, to tuma yaha na kaha sakoge ki kuMjI kisI ne tumheM batAyI na thii| phira upadeza kA yaha bhI artha hotA hai, jo atyaMta pAsa baiThakara grahaNa kiyA jaae| upadeza kA artha hotA hai, pAsa baiThanA, nikaTa honaa| upadeza kA artha hotA hai, jisake sAtha tumhAre bhItarI deza kA mela ho jaae| jo aMtara-AkAza hai, vaha aMtara-AkAza eka ho jaaeN| deza yAnI AkAza, sthAna; upa yAnI paas| do vyaktiyoM ke aMtara-AkAza jaba itane pAsa ho jAte haiM ki unakI sImA gira jAtI hai, vahAM upadeza hai| to upadeza kevala ziSya ke lie ho sakatA hai| usake lie ho sakatA hai jo itanA jhukakara karIba A gayA hai ki aba apane ko alaga mAnatA hI nhiiN| jo itane nikaTa A gayA hai ki tuma agara na bhI bolo to suna legaa| tumhArA mauna bhI sunAyI par3egA jise, use hI upadeza diyA jA sakatA hai| _ phira choTI-choTI bAteM krAMti kara jAtI haiN| ye jo buddha kI hama gAthAeM par3ha rahe haiM, choTI-choTI bAteM haiM-kabhI do vacana kahe, kabhI cAra vacana khe| ina choTe-choTe vacanoM ne logoM ke jIvana meM nirvANa kA svAda de diyA hai| tama cakita hooge ki hama to sunate haiM, hameM to vaisA nirvANa kA svAda nahIM hotA, dhammapada par3ha lene se hameM to kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| aura dhammapada meM kathA AtI hai ki yaha maratA huA AdamI buddha ke do zabda sunakara srotApanna ho gayA, yA anAgAmI ho gayA, aba dubArA kabhI lauTegA nahIM saMsAra meN| yaha kaise huA hogA! ye choTe se do zabda! yaha sunane ke DhaMga para nirbhara hai| ___ tumhAre lie dhammapada eka kitAba hai| par3ha lI, jaise aura kitAbeM par3ha liiN| dhammapada ke zabda tumhAre lie zabda haiM, jaise aura zabda haiN| jisa vyakti ke jIvana meM isako sunakara krAMti ghaTI thI, usane ise upadeza kI taraha svIkAra kiyA thA; yaha buddha ke pAsa, nikaTa, nikaTa baiTha-baiThakara unake raMga meM raMga gayA thaa| phira yaha to bahAnA bana gyaa| isane apane hRdaya ke sAre dvAra khola die the, isane buddha ko bhItara Ane diyA thaa| buddha ke pAsa aura kucha dene ko hai bhI nhiiN| unake pAsa dene ko hai vaha prema, jo 298

Page #312
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma tumheM zAzvata se jor3a de| vaha havA kA jhoMkA, jo tumhArI janmoM-janmoM kI jamI huI dhUla ko jhAr3a le jaae| jo tumhAre darpaNa ko nirmala kara de| aisA nirmala ki usa darpaNa meM satya kA pratibiMba banane lge| agara guru ke pAsa hone kI kalA tumheM A gayI, to krAMti sunizcita hai| dUsarA praznaH AdamI calatA hI rahatA hai-hAra meM, jIta meM; saphalatA meM, asaphalatA meM prema meM, viraha meN| vaha kyA hai jo use calAe rakhatA hai? do cIjeM ahaMkAra aura aashaa| eka to ahaMkAra calAe rakhatA hai| kyoMki - ahaMkAra kahatA hai, TUTa jAnA magara jhukanA mata, miTa jAnA magara rukanA mt| eka to ahaMkAra calAe rakhatA hai| kucha bhI ho jAe, ahaMkAra kahatA hai, cale cale jaao| lar3ate raho, jUjhate rho| agara hAra hI badI hai kismata meM, to bhI lar3ate-lar3ate hI haarnaa| hAra svIkAra mata krnaa| ahaMkAra hAra ko svIkAra nahIM karane detaa| aura usI kAraNa hama burI taraha hAra jAte haiN| jo hAra ko svIkAra kara letA hai, usakI to jIta zurU ho gyii| kahate haiM na-hAre ko hrinaam| jisane hAra ko aMgIkAra kara liyA, usake jIvana meM to hari utaranA zurU ho jAtA hai| saMsAra meM jIta to hotI hI nahIM, hAra hI hotI hai| jIta ho hI nahIM sktii| jIta saMsAra kA svabhAva nahIM hai| vaha choTI-moTI jIta, jo tumheM dikhAyI par3atI hai, bar3I hAroM kI taiyArI hai aura kucha bhI nhiiN| vaha vaise hI hai jaise juArI juA khelane jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI jIta bhI jAtA hai| vaha jIta,sirpha bar3I hAra ke lie AkarSaNa hai| ___ eka AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM maiM par3ha rahA thaa| use dasa hajAra DAlara vasIyata meM mila ge| usane socA ki eka bAra juA khelakara jitane bar3ha sakeM ye DAlara utanA bar3hA lenA ucita hai, tAki jiMdagIbhara ke lie phira jhaMjhaTa hI kAma karane kI miTa jaae| vaha apanI patnI ko lekara juAghara gyaa| vaha saba hAra gayA, sirpha do DAlara bce| vaha bhI isalie bacA lie the ki hoTala meM lauTakara jAne ke lie rAste meM TaiksI kA kirAyA bhI to cakAnA pdd'egaa| vaha bAhara AyA, bAhara usane patnI se kahA ki suna, Aja paidala hI cala leMge, yaha do aura lagA lene de| nahIM to mana meM eka bAta khaTakatI raha jAegI ki kauna jAne, yaha do ke lagAne se jIta ho jAtI! patnI ne kahA, aba tuma jAo, maiM to clii| 299

Page #313
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha AdamI bhItara gyaa| usane do DAlara dAMva para lagAe aura jIta gyaa| aura jItatA calA gyaa| dasa hajAra DAlara to dUra, usake pAsa eka lAkha DAlara the AdhI rAta hote-hote| phira usane socA, aba AkhirI dAMva lagA luuN| usane vaha eka lAkha DAlara bhI dAMva para lagA die-agara jIta jAtA to bIsa lAkha ho jAte-magara vaha hAra gyaa| AdhI rAta paidala hI hoTala vApasa lauTA, daravAjA khaTakhaTAyA, patnI ne pUchA, kyA huA? usane kahA, vaha do DAlara hAra gyaa| vaha do DAlara hAra gyaa| usane socA, aba eka lAkha kI bAta kahane kA koI matalaba hI nhiiN| itanI dera kahAM rahe phira ? usane kahA, vaha pUcha hI mata! aba vaha dukha cher3a hI mata! itanA tU jAna ki do DAlara jo the, vaha bhI hAra gayA huuN| ____ jue kA khela jaisA hai jgt| yahAM kabhI-kabhI jIta bhI hotI hai--aisA nahIM hai ki nahIM hotI, jIta hotI-magara hara jIta kisI aura bar3I hAra kI sevA meM niyukta hai| hara jIta kisI bar3I hAra kI naukarI meM lagI hai| yahAM kabhI-kabhI sukha bhI milatA hai, nahIM ki nahIM milatA, lekina hara sukha kisI bar3e dukha kA cAkara hai| hara sukha tumheM kisI bar3e dukha para le aaegaa| sukha bharamAtA hai| sukha kahatA hai, sukha ho sakatA hai, ghabar3Ao mata, bhAgo mt| to AzA banI rahatI hai ki zAyada abhI huA, kala phira hogA, parasoM phira hogaa| to eka to AzA calAtI, eka ahaMkAra claataa| nirAzrita bhI caleMge, para kahAM taka? kaha nahIM skte| kahAM taka? kaha nahIM skte| phira vahI madhukaNa jhareMge nizi-divasa pulakita kareMge phira sarasa Rtupati dharA ko phUla se phala se bhareMge para na aba tuma dukha haroge mana sumana pulakita karoge, dhvaMsa meM bhI paleMge, para kahAM taka? kaha nahIM skte| phira vahI saragama sajeMge rAga meM nUpura bajeMge 300

Page #314
phira sajaga hRddvaMtriyoM ke gIta meM saptaka maMjeMge para na aba tuma phira bajoge zloka bana banakara sajoge mauna meM bhI DhaleMge, para kahAM taka ? kaha nahIM skte| phira vahI dIpaka jageMge jyoti ke mele lageMge phira sajIlI ghATiyoM ko kiraNa kaMcana se bhareMge para na tuma aba phira jagoge jyoti bana jIvana raMgoge dhUmra meM bhI jaleMge, para kahAM taka ? zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma kaha nahIM skte| AdamI bahuta bAra jAgane-jAgane ke karIba A jAtA hai / tumhArA koI priyajana mara gyaa| bar3e karIba hote ho tuma buddhatva ke usa ghar3I meN| jaba tuma mauta ke dukha meM hote ho, buddhatva bahuta karIba hotA hai / agara pakar3a lo sUtra to chalAMga laga jaae| lekina tuma sUtra pakar3a nahIM pAte, tuma dukha ko jhuThalA lete ho| tuma apane ko samajhA lete ho, manA lete ho| tuma phira nayI-nayI AzAoM ke sapanoM para savAra ho jAte ho / dukha jhakajhoratA hai, lekina tuma usa jhakore ko bhI samA lete ho apane meN| sAMtvanA bAMdha lete ho, socate ho, phira saba ThIka ho jAegA, phira vasaMta AegA, phira phUla lgeNge| 1 yaha bhI saca hai ki jo cala basA hai, aba dubArA tumheM na mila sakegA, lekina isa para hI koI jIvana thor3e hI samApta ho jAtA hai / aura bhI loga haiM, aura bhI priyajana haiM, aura jo Aja priya nahIM haiM kala priya ho sakate haiN| jo ho gayA, bhUlo, bisAroAzA kahatI hai-- chor3o use, abhI bahuta kucha ho sakatA hai, bhaviSya ko dekho, atIta para aTake mata rho| aura ahaMkAra kahatA hai, kyA itanI jaldI hAra mAna loge ? kyA itane kamajora ho ? ahaMkArI vyakti dhArmika vyakti ko bar3I dayA se dekhatA hai| usakI dayA yahI hotI hai ki becAre ne hAra mAna lii| saMnyasta ho gayA ! to chor3a diyA saMgharSa / samarpaNa kara diyA ! hathiyAra DAla die ! ahaMkArI mAna hI nahIM pAtA yaha bAta ki koI AdamI kyoM samarpaNa karegA ! ahaMkArI to kahatA hai, AkhirI dama taka lar3ate rahanA / ahaMkArI 301

Page #315
esa dhammo sanaMtano to lar3ane meM jIvana mAnatA hai| jaba ki lar3ane meM jIvana nahIM hai, sirpha pIr3A hai| jIvana to isa virATa ke sAtha eka ho rahane meM hai| lar3ane meM to hama vibhAjita ho jAte haiM, alaga ho jAte haiM, TUTa jAte haiN| lar3ane meM to hama eka dvIpa bana jAte haiM, alg-thlg| lar3ane meM to choTA sA Tukar3A isa virATa ke khilApha khar3A ho jAtA hai| dhArA ke viparIta bahane kI ceSTA hai ldd'naa| ___ samarpaNa kA artha hai, dhArA ke sAtha baha jaanaa| hAre ko hrinaam| svIkAra kara lete haiM ki maiM to jIta hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki yaha maiM kI bAta hI jIta nahIM sakatI, yaha maiM kA bhAva hI jIta nahIM sktaa| yaha maiM hI hAra lie hue hai| maiM asatya hai, isalie maiM jIta kaise sakatA hai? na-maiM jItatA hai| lekina na-maiM kA matalaba yaha hotA hai, hAra ko paripUrNarUpa se svIkAra kara lenaa| isalie hAra meM hAra nahIM hai, hAra meM jIta hai aura jIta meM hAra hai| jaba taka tuma jItate rahoge, hArate rhoge| jisa dina tumane hAra svIkAra kara lI, phira kaisI hAra ? phira tuma jIta ge| yahAM jo jhuka gae, unhoMne pA liyA, jo akar3e rahe, ve vaMcita raha ge| pUchate ho, 'kyA calAe rakhatA hai?' to eka to AzA, ki jo Aja nahIM huA, kala zAyada ho jaae| zAyada! kyoM na ho, auroM ko huA hai, mujhe kyoM na hogA? ___ na auroM ko huA hai, na tumheM hogaa| kisako huA hai? isa saMsAra meM koI kabhI jItA hai! sikaMdara jaba marA, to usane kahA, mere hAthoM ko arthI ke bAhara laTake rahane denaa| usake vajIroM ne pUchA ki ApakA mana-mastiSka to ThIka hai ? aisA kabhI huA nhiiN| yaha to koI paraMparA bhI nahIM hai ki arthI ke bAhara hAtha laTake raheM, kyA matalaba hai? kyA cAhate haiM Apa? sikaMdara ne kahA, maiM cAhatA hUM, tAki loga dekha leM ki maiM bhI khAlI hAtha jA rahA hUM, hArA huaa| aura akelI eka hI arthI isa pRthvI para nikalI hai, sikaMdara kI, jisameM hAtha arthI ke bAhara laTake hue the| sabhI arthiyAM aisI hI nikalanI cAhie, tAki loga dekha leM ki hAtha khAlI jA rahe haiN| maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki baccA jaba AtA hai to baMdhe hAtha AtA hai| jaba marate ho, taba aura jo lAe the vaha bhI luTa gayA, hAtha aura khAlI ho gayA-hAtha bilakula khule jAte haiN| zAyada baccA kucha lekara bhI AtA hai--usa jagata kI koI gaMdha, usa jagata kA kucha AnaMda, ahobhAva! ___tumane eka bAta khayAla kI, koI baccA kurUpa nahIM hotaa| phira ye sAre suMdara bacce kahAM kho jAte haiM? yaha sauMdarya kahAM tirohita ho jAtA hai? bAda meM to muzkila se kabhI koI AdamI suMdara hotA hai, adhika loga kurUpa ho jAte haiN| yaha sauMdarya usa loka kA hai, dUsare loka kA hai, yaha chAyA dUsare loka kI hai| ye bacce ke nirmala pratibiMba bana rahe haiM, bacce ke nirmala mana para, nirmala darpaNa para, abhI dhUla nahIM jamI 302

Page #316
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma hai| isalie bacce suMdara haiM, sAdhu haiM, prItikara haiN| dhIre-dhIre dhUla jamegI aura saba kho jaaegaa| dhIre-dhIre dhUla jamegI, ahaMkAra akdd'egaa| aura hamAre sAre zikSAlayaskUloM se lekara vizvavidyAlayoM taka -- sirpha ahaMkAra kI zikSA dete haiM, mahatvAkAMkSA jAte haiM, embIzana paidA karate haiN| kucha bano, kucha karake dikhA do / - isI kucha banane aura karane kI zikSA kA pariNAma hai ki sArI duniyA kalaha aura saMgharSa meM lagI hai| hara AdamI eka-dUsare ke gale ko dabA rahA hai, aura hara AdamI ke hAtha dUsare ke khIsoM meM par3e haiM, aura hara AdamI eka-dUsare ke sAtha jhapaTane kI koziza meM lagA hai| yahAM mitratA to ho hI nahIM sakatI, kyoMki jinako tuma mitra kahate ho, ve bhI tumhAre pratiyogI haiN| yahAM mitratA nAmamAtra ko hai, yahAM sabhI zatru haiN| yahAM kauna mitra hai! yahAM kaise koI mitra ho sakatA hai ! buddha ne kahA hai, mitratA to usI se ho sakatI hai jisake sAtha tumhArA koI pratispardhA kA saMbaMdha na ho| maitrI to usI se ho sakatI hai jisane mahatvAkAMkSA girA dI ho| isalie buddha ne kahA hai ki sirpha buddhapuruSa hI mitra ho sakate haiN| unakI koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM, tumase kucha lenA nahIM, tumase kucha denA nahIM / tumase koI saMgharSa hI nahIM, unakA saMgharSa hI nahIM rahA hai| unhoMne hathiyAra pheMka die, aura unhoMne dhArA ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| aba ve gaMgotrI kI tarapha nahIM bahate, gaMgAsAgara kI tarapha jA rahe haiN| dhArA jahAM le jAegI, vahIM unakA gaMtavya hai| aisI hAra meM hI jIta hai| kyoM? kyoMki aisA hArA huA AdamI pUrNa ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| ise mujhe isa taraha kahane do, tuma jaba taka ho taba taka hAra hai| jaise hI tuma miTe aura paramAtmA huA ki phira jIta hI jIta hai| tIsarA prazna : kyA kAraNa hai ki vizva kI lagabhaga sabhI saMnyAsa kI paraMparAoM ne bhikSAvRtti aura agRhI hone ko sanAtana rUpa se mahatva diyA hai ? ya ha dhAraNA galata hai| aisA saca nahIM hai| aisA dikhAyI par3atA hai, lekina aisA saca nahIM hai| vizva kI lagabhaga sabhI saMnyAsa kI paraMparAoM ne bhikSAvRtti aura agRhI hone ko sanAtana mahatva nahIM diyA hai| jarA bhI nahIM diyA hai| hiMdU, agara tuma unake mUlabhAva ko samajho, to RSi-muniyoM ko agRhI hone kA upadeza nahIM dete the| aura RSi-muni, vaziSTha yA vizvAmitra, yA upaniSada ke sAre manISI gRhastha hI the| bhalA jaMgala meM rahate hoM, unakI patniyAM thIM, unake bacce 303

Page #317
esa dhammo sanaMtano the, unakA parivAra thaa| upaniSada agRhI bhikhAriyoM ne nahIM likhe haiN| upaniSada saMnyasta puruSoM ne likhe haiM, yaha bAta saca hai; lekina ve saMnyasta gRhastha hI the| to hiMdU paraMparA maulika rUpa se saba chor3akara bhAga jAne ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| aura yahUdI paraMparA bhI saba chor3akara bhAga jAne ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| yahUdI rabAI, unakA dharmaguru, unakA dharmopadeSTA parivAra meM rahatA hai| patnI hai, bacce haiM, parivAra hai| duniyA kI do bar3I paraMparAeM haiM-yahUdI aura hiNduu| ina donoM paraMparAoM kA jo mUlasrota hai, vaha agRhI saMnyAsI ke pakSa meM nahIM hai| duniyA ke tIna bar3e dharma--yahUdI, islAma aura IsAiyata-yahUdI paraMparA se paidA hue haiN| aura dUsare tIna bar3e dharma-hiMdU, jaina aura bauddha-hiMdU paraMparA se paidA hue haiN| donoM ke srota gRhastha ko svIkAra karate haiM, agahI ko nhiiN| gRhI ko svIkAra karate haiN| to na to yahUdI, na islAma, na IsAI-IsAI bhI bhikSAvRtti para bharosA nahIM krtaa| __phira agRhI saMnyAsa kahAM se paidA huA? agRhI saMnyAsa paidA huA jaina aura bauddhoM se| aura jaina aura bauddhoM kA anukaraNa karake zaMkarAcArya ne bhI hiMdU paraMparA meM agRhI saMnyAsa ko praveza krvaayaa| phira jaba islAma bhArata AyA, to agRhI saMnyAsI ko dekhakara islAma meM bhI usakA pariNAma huA aura sUphI phakIra paidA hue| lekina, adhikatama paraMparAeM, bahumata paraMparAeM agRhI saMnyAsa ke pakSa meM nahIM haiN| magara isakA prabhAva pdd'aa| jaina aura bauddhoM kA prabhAva pdd'aa| usakA kAraNa bhI samajhane jaisA hai| agara tumhAre sAmane jaina-muni khar3A ho aura hiMdU-muni khar3A ho, to tama jaina-muni se prabhAvita hooge| tuma cAhe hiMdU hI kyoM na hoo| tuma jaina-muni se prabhAvita hooge, hiMdU-muni se nhiiN| kyoMki hiMdU-muni to tumhAre jaisA hI mAlUma pdd'egaa| prabhAva to viparIta kA par3atA hai| prabhAva to usakA par3atA hai jo tumase kucha bhinna kara rahA ho| tumhArA hI jaisA! hiMdU-muni kI patnI hogI, bacce hoMge, ghara-dvAra hogaa| tuma kahoge, isameM aura mujhameM pharka kyA hai? yaha to hamIM jaisA hai| aba isako jJAna huA hai ki nahIM, usakA to hameM kucha bhI patA nahIM cala sktaa| jJAna to kucha bhItarI bAta hai, bAhara to kucha usakA hisAba lagatA nhiiN| lekina jaina-muni ko kucha huA hai, yaha bAhara se hisAba laga jAtA hai| nagna khar3A hai, ghara-dvAra chor3a diyA hai, isako kucha huA hai! phira bhogI mana ko tyAga kA bar3A prabhAva par3atA hai| yaha tuma smjhnaa| bhogI hI tyAga se prabhAvita hote haiN| kyoMki jisako tuma pakar3ate ho, usako isa AdamI ne chor3a diyA; isI meM to prabhAva hai| tuma dhana ke dIvAne ho, tuma rupae ginate rahate ho, aura yaha AdamI lAta mArakara calA gyaa| tuma kahate ho, camatkAra hai! yaha AdamI pUjya hai| tumhAre mana meM hotA hai, kabhI hamArI bhI itanI himmata ho ki hama bhI lAta mArakara cale jAeM, abhI to nahIM hai himmata, lekina kama se kama isa AdamI ke caraNa 304

Page #318
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma to chU sakate haiN| isako to kaha sakate haiM ki tumane mArakara dikhaayaa| tuma strI ke pIche dIvAne ho, kAmavAsanA tumheM ghere rakhatI hai; aura tumane dekhA eka AdamI sAre jAla ko chor3akara alaga-thalaga khar3A ho gayA hai brahmacarya kA vrata lekara; tuma prabhAvita hote ho| kyoMki pratyeka kAmI ko kabhI na kabhI mana meM yaha bAta uThatI hai ki kAmavAsanA meM parataMtratA hai| isIlie to koI pati patnI se prasanna nahIM, koI patnI pati se prasanna nahIM / prasanna ho nahIM skte| kyoMki hama usase kabhI prasanna nahIM ho sakate jisa para hameM nirbhara rahanA par3atA hai| usI meM to hamArI gulAmI chipI hai| pati jAnatA hai ki patnI meM merI gulAmI hai, isake binA maiM nahIM raha sktaa| yaha cAra dina mAyake calI jAtI hai to mujhe muzkila ho jAtI hai| isake binA merA kyA hogA ? to svabhAvataH isa para krodha bhI AtA hai| kyoMki maiM isake baMdhana meM par3A huuN| isIlie to tumhAre aneka zAstroM meM striyoM ke prati bar3I bhaddI aura abhadra bAteM likhI haiN| jina ne ye likhI haiM, inakA mana striyoM meM bahuta jyAdA lagAva se bharA rahA hogaa| sIdhA-sApha hai| gaNita bilakula sIdhA hai / inake mana meM striyoM ke prati prabala AkarSaNa rahA hogA, isIlie ye nArAja haiN| isalie tumhAre sAdhu-saMnyAsI do cIjoM ke bar3e khilApha haiM, kAminI aura kAMcana | kyoMki ye do hI cIjeM khIMcatI haiN| yA to dhana, yA rUpa / to sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhAte rahate haiM, kAminI-kAMcana se sAvadhAna ! unako bhI ghabar3AhaTa hai| aura tumako bhI ghabar3AhaTa hai, tumako bhI bAta to jaMcatI hai ki bAta to ThIka hai, ye hI to do jhaMjhaTa ke kAraNa haiN| jara, jorU, jmiin| ye hI tIna to upadrava ke kAraNa haiN| phira koI AdamI tumhAre bIca se, tumhAre jaisA AdamI eka dina acAnaka chor3akara calA jAtA hai| tuma bar3e cakita ho jAte ho ! tuma avAka raha jAte ho| tuma kahate ho, hai, marda ho to aisA ! tumhAre mana meM bhI AkAMkSA to yahI hai ki kabhI aisA maiM bhI kara sakUM, abhI nahIM kara pA rahA hUM, to bhI kama se kama isa AdamI ke caraNa chUkara isakI pUjA to kara sakatA huuN| to jaba jaina aura bauddha saMnyAsI paidA hue to hiMdU saMnyAsI ekadama phIkA par3a gyaa| usakI koI pUcha hI na rhii| kyoMki loga kahane lage ki tuma kAhe ke saMnyAsI ! kisa bAta ke saMnyAsI ho ? tuma cakita hooge ki hiMdU-muni, upaniSada kA RSi-muni, bilakula tuma jaisA hI gRhastha thA / usake bhItara kucha huA thA, lekina vaha bhItarI thA / aba bhItarI kI jAMca to unheM ho, jinheM bhItarI ho / bAhara se to vaha tuma jaisA thA / kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA thA, tumase bhI jyAdA acchI hAlata meM thA / kyoMki rAjA, samrATa usake caraNoM meM Ate, dhana bhejate, dhAnya bhejate; tumase acchI hAlata meM thA / dezabhara ke bar3e-bar3e parivAroM ke beTe usake pAsa par3hane Ate, unake sAtha dhana bhI AtA / 305

Page #319
esa dhammo sanaMtano to gurukula bar3e saMpanna the| vahAM varSA ho rahI thI dhana kii| to tumheM yaha bAta to dikhAyI hI par3atI hogI ki hamAre hI jaise loga, bAteM bhara UMcI karate haiM, jIvana meM kahAM UMcAI hai? aura bAteM to tumhArI samajha meM bhI nahIM A sakatI haiM, lekina jIvana tumhArI bhI samajha meM A sakatA hai| vaha to aMdhe ko bhI dikhAyI par3atA hai| ___ to jaba jaina aura bauddha bhikhArI khar3e hue, bhikSu khar3e hue, saMnyAsI khar3e hueagRhI, saba chor3akara khar3e ho gae-to svabhAvataH, unakA prabhAva pdd'aa| tuma aisA samajho ki eka hiMdU-muni, tumhAre jaisA, patnI ke sAtha khar3A hai, baccoM ke sAtha khar3A hai| phira eka zvetAMbara muni sapheda vastroM meM, alaga-thalaga, na koI patnI, na koI bacce, akelA khar3A hai| phira eka digaMbara-muni, nagna, vastra bhI nhiiN| tInoM meM kisake prati tumhAre mana meM jyAdA samAdara paidA hogA? svabhAvataH, digaMbara ke prati paidA hogaa| isalie digaMbara nahIM mAnate ki zvetAMbara-muni meM kucha bhI rakhA hai| kyA rakhA hai! kapar3e to pahane hI hue ho! UnI kapar3e kA bhI upayoga kara lete ho sardI hotI hai to| digaMbara-muni ko dekho, kapar3e kA upayoga hI nahIM krtaa| sardI ho ki garmI ho, nagna rahatA hai, nagna hI jItA hai| to digaMbara tumheM bhI prabhAvita kregaa| naMbara do para zvetAMbara aaegaa| naMbara tIna para hiMdU aaegaa| to hiMdU sAdhu-saMnyAsI kI pratiSThA gira gayI ekadama, bauddha aura jainoM ke prabhAva meN| hiMdU dharma vilupta hone lgaa| isalie zaMkarAcArya ne anukaraNa kiyaa| zaMkarAcArya ne hiMduoM meM nayI paraMparA DAlI ThIka bauddhoM aura jainoM jaise saMnyAsI kii| saba tyAgakara hiMdU-saMnyAsI bhI khar3A ho| jaba musalamAna hiMduoM ke saMparka meM Ae, jainoM ke, bauddhoM ke saMparka meM Ae, taba unako bhI lagA ki saMnyAsa to asalI yahI hai| saMnyAsI ho to aisA ho| yaha bAta samajhane jaisI hai ki bhogI ke mana meM tyAga kA bar3A prabhAva par3atA hai| yaha tumhArA bhogI kA mana hai jo tyAga se prabhAvita hotA hai, phira tyAgI meM kucha ho yA na ho| kyoMki nagna khar3e ho jAne se kucha nahIM hotA hai| aura loga jIvana ke bar3e virodhI haiN| yaha bhI eka saMgharSa kI prakriyA hai| eka AdamI ThaMDa meM khar3A hai nagna, tumheM prabhAvita karatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki yaha bhI eka taraha kA saMgharSa kara rahA hai| sardI ko nahIM maantaa| jUjha rahA hai| yaha bhI eka taraha ke ahaMkAra kI prakriyA hai| tuma saMsAra meM lar3a rahe ho, yaha saMnyAsa meM lar3a rahA hai| magara lar3AI jArI hai| ___ aba eka AdamI maje se baiThA hai duzAlA or3hakara zAMti se, yaha tumheM na jaMcegA ki isameM kyA saMgharSa hai! duzAlA or3hakara to hama bhI zAMti se baiTha jAte haiN| eka AdamI chappara ke nIce zAMti se baiThA hai, yaha tumheM prabhAvita na kregaa| eka AdamI dhUpa meM khar3A hai, yaha tumheM prabhAvita kregaa| eka AdamI apane paira para khar3A hai, yaha tumheM prabhAvita na kregaa| eka AdamI sira ke bala khar3A hai, bIca bAjAra meM, bhIr3a laga jaaegii| ulaTe AdamI bahuta prabhAvita karate haiN| 306

Page #320
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma isalie jainoM aura bauddhoM kA bar3A prabhAva pdd'aa| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jainoM aura bauddhoM ke saMnyAsa meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, maiM sirpha prabhAva kA kAraNa batA rahA huuN| jainoM aura bauddhoM ke saMnyAsa meM bhI vahI ghaTA jo hiMduoM ke RSi aura muni ko ghaTa rahA thaa| kyoMki usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai isa bAta se ki ghara meM ho ki bAhara ho, vaha kahIM bhI ghaTa jAtA hai| paramAtmA ne koI zarta nahIM lagA rakhI hai ki maiM yahIM ghttuuNgaa| kapar3e pahanoge to nahIM ghaTUMgA, kapar3e nahIM pahanoge to ghttuuNgaa| ki patnI hogI pAsa to nahIM ghaTuMgA, ki patnI nahIM hogI pAsa to ghttuuNgaa| paramAtmA bezarta upalabdha hai| isalie unako bhI upalabdha huA hai jo parivAra meM the| janaka jaise vyakti ko bhI upalabdha ho gayA hai, jo samrATa thaa| aura unako bhI upalabdha huA hai jo saba chor3akara jaMgala meM cale ge| kyoMki paramAtmA bAjAra meM bhI utanA hai jitanA jaMgala meN| paramAtmA saba jagaha hai, usake atirikta koI hai hI nhiiN| isalie use pAne ke lie koI zarta nahIM hai| yaha mauja kI bAta hai, kisI ko nagna hone meM mauja AtI hai, vaha nagna ho jaae| magara nagnatA ko tyAga mata kahanA, mauja khnaa| kahanA ki isa AdamI ko nagna hone meM majA AtA hai, yaha prasanna hotA hai| nagna hone kI bhI mauja hai| vastroM meM eka taraha kA baMdhana hai| eka taha kA aTakAva hai| ___ tumane kabhI dekhA, ekAMta meM jAkara agara nadI ke kinAre tuma nagna ho gae ho, sUraja kI dhUpa tuma para par3I hai, havAoM ne tumheM chuA hai, to eka taraha kI svataMtratA kA bodha hogaa| isalie sArI duniyA meM jahAM-jahAM saMskRti vikasita hotI hai, vahAM-vahAM nagnatA bar3hane lagatI hai| nagna klaba banate haiN| nagna snAna ke lie mukta bIca ho jAte haiN| bar3hatI jAtI hai| kyoMki nagnatA meM eka taraha kI pulaka hai| nagnatA meM phira tuma choTe bacce ke jaise ho ge| jaba vastroM kA AvaraNa bhI na thA, jaba kucha bhI chipAte na the| jaba saba sIdhA-sApha thaa| tuma khule-khule the, niSkapaTa the| to maiM nagnatA ko tyAga nahIM khtaa| maiM to nagnatA ko mauja kahatA huuN| vaha bhI bhoga kA eka DhaMga hai| bahuta sAmAna tumhAre ghara meM ho, isase tumhArI svataMtratA kama hotI hai| kyoMki jitanA sAmAna ho utanI ciMtA hotI hai| sAmAna jitanA kama ho, utanI svataMtratA hotI hai| jisake pAsa sirpha jarUrata kA hai, usakI svataMtratA bar3I hotI hai| to tyAga nahIM kahatA maiM tyAga ko, maiM samajhadArI kahatA huuN| vaha buddhimAnI hai| tyAga kahane se gar3abar3a paidA hotI hai| tyAga kahane se bhogI prabhAvita hotA hai| maiM use paramabhoga kahatA hai| vaha tumase jyAdA samajhadArI kI bAta hai| kyoM jhaMjhaTa pAlo? kyoM bahuta taraha kI jhaMjhaTa meM raho? agara jhaMjhaTa ke binA raha sakate ho, to khUba maje kI bAta hai| agara jhaMjhaTa meM koI nahIM hai, taba to phira koI bAta hI nahIM hai| isalie maiM nahIM kahatA janaka ko ki tuma chor3akara jaao| aura maiM nahIM kahatA mahAvIra ko ki tuma chor3akara mata jaao| maiM kahatA hUM, mahAvIra kI yaha mauja hai ki 307

Page #321
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha chor3akara jAeM aura nagna hokara AnaMda leM, yaha unakA ddhNg| maje se leN| una para kisI kA koI baMdhana nahIM honA caahie| aura yaha janaka kI mauja ki use koI ar3acana hI nahIM A rahI hai rAjamahala meM, to vaha jAe kyoM? vaha rAjamahala meM bhI usI paramadazA ko upalabdha ho rahA hai| to ThIka hai, vahIM upalabdha ho jaae| alaga-alaga DhaMga ke loga haiN| duniyA meM eka jaise loga nahIM haiN| aba tuma samajho isa bAta ko| eka sUphI kahAnI hai| do phakIra sAtha-sAtha rahate haiN| donoM meM bar3A vivAda hotA hai| vivAda isa bAta kA thA ki eka AdamI paisA pAsa rakhane meM mAnatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, kucha paise to pAsa hone hI caahie| vakta-bevakta jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| usakI bAta bhI galata to nahIM thii| dUsarA kahatA hai ki paise pAsa rakhane se jhaMjhaTa rahatI hai, rAta ThIka se so bhI nahIM sakate, khayAla banA rahatA hai, koI curA na le! koI gaTharI na le jAe! aura phiraM paise pAsa rahate haiM to yaha khayAla banA rahatA hai ki kharca na ho jaaeN| to bacAe rakho, bacAe rkho| ye saba phijUla kI ciMtAeM haiN| aura phira paramAtmA pakSiyoM ko de rahA hai, paudhoM ko de rahA hai, to hamArI phikra na karegA? / aura vaha dUsarA phakIra kahatA ki paramAtmA ne tumhArI phikra kI, tumako buddhi de dI, aba buddhi kA matalaba yaha hai ki buddhi se clo| buddhi kahatI hai, paisA samhAlakara rakho, thor3A paisA pAsa rkho| pazu-pakSiyoM ko buddhi nahIM dI hai, isalie unakI phikra sIdhI karatA hai| tumhArI sIdhI phikra kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| choTA baccA hai, to bApa usakA hAtha pakar3akara calatA hai| javAna ho gayA, phira hAtha pakar3akara cale to bAta bhaddI lagatI hai| AdamI javAna ho gayA, AdamI praur3ha ho gyaa| pazu-pakSiyoM kI sIdhI phikra karatA hai, nahIM to ye to mara hI jaaeNge| AdamI kI sIdhI phikra nahIM karatA hai, kyoMki AdamI aba apanI phikra karane meM khuda samartha ho gyaa| aisA unameM vivAda calatA rhtaa| pahalA phakIra kahatA ki yaha saba avizvAsa hai, paramAtmA para tumhArI zraddhA nahIM hai| agara usa para bharosA hai, to jisane Aja taka phikra kI, kala bhI kregaa| Akhira mujhe dekho na! tumhIM to nahIM jI rahe, maiM bhI jI rahA huuN| binA paise ke bhI jI rahA huuN| eka dina aisI ghaTanA ghaTI ki donoM yAtrA karake Ae, jaMgala meM rAstA bhUla gae, eka nadI ke kinAre phuNce| isa tarapha bar3A khatarA thA, rAta rukanA bahuta muzkila thA aura nAva vAlA rupayA mAMgatA thaa| eka rupae se kama meM utArane ko taiyAra nahIM thaa| vaha kahatA, aba maiM ghara jA rahA hUM, dinabhara se thaka gayA hUM, aba agara calanA ho to eka rupayA luuNgaa| aise to do paise meM utAratA thA! aura jisake pAsa paisA thA, usane kahA, kaho, aba kyA irAdA hai! utaranA ki nahIM utaranA? jo paise ke khilApha thA, vaha sirpha muskurAyA, usane kucha kahA nhiiN| donoM nAva meM baiThe, paise vAle ne eka rupayA mAMjhI ko diyA, donoM usa tarapha utara 308

Page #322
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma ge| taba usa paisA dene vAle phakIra ne kahA, Aja to mAnoge ki hAra ge| usane kahA ki nhiiN| usane kahA, hadda ho gayI, Aja mere pAsa rupayA na hotA to hama marate, usa tarapha jaMgala khataranAka thA, jaMgalI jAnavara the, rAta rukanA khatare se khAlI nahIM thaa| rupayA thA to hama pAra hue| usa dUsare phakIra ne kahA, rupae ke hone kI vajaha se pAra nahIM hue, rupayA tuma de sake, isalie pAra hue| rupayA chor3a sake, isalie pAra hue| agara tuma pakar3e rahate to hama marate usI trph| vivAda apanI jagaha rhaa| ___donoM bAteM arthapUrNa haiN| donoM bAtoM kI gaharAiyAM haiN| amarIkA meM loga socate haiM ki dhana svataMtratA lAtA hai| usa bAta meM bhI sacAI hai| dhana eka taraha kI svataMtratA lAtA hai| dhana pAsa na ho to eka taraha kI parataMtratA hotI hai| tuma eka bar3e makAna meM rahanA cAhate ho, dhana nahIM hai to nahIM raha sakate, to parataMtratA ho gyii| tuma eka bar3I kAra kharIdanA cAhate ho, dhana nahIM hai to nahIM kharIda sakate, to parataMtratA ho gyii| tuma Aja isa hoTala meM jAkara bhojana karanA cAhate the, jeba khAlI hai to nahIM jA sakate, to parataMtratA ho gyii| to amarIkana dalIla meM bhI sAra to hai| vaha usa dUsare phakIra kI dalIla hai, jo kahatA thA, paise pAsa hone cAhie, to AdamI meM bala hotA hai, svataMtratA hotI hai| to amarIkA meM eka pakar3a hai ki paisA ho to svataMtratA hotI hai| lekina mahAvIra aura buddha kI bAta bhI galata nahIM hai| ve kahate haiM, paisA ho to ciMtA hotI hai| aura unakI bAta ke lie amarIkA meM kAphI pramANa haiN| cAlIsa sAla kI umra hote-hote jisa AdamI ke pAsa paisA hai, yA to usake peTa meM alsara ho jAte haiM, yA mastiSka kharAba hone lagatA hai, yA hArTa aTaika par3ane lagate, kucha na kucha gar3abar3a zurU ho jaatii| amarIkA meM to kahA jAtA hai ki cAlIsa sAla ke ho gae aura agara hArTa aTaika na huA to isakA matalaba hai, jiMdagI bekAra gyii| isakA matalaba hai ki tuma asaphala AdamI ho| saphala AdamI ko to hotA hI hai, cAlIsa-bayAlIsa sAla, matalaba honA hI caahie| saphala AdamI kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki itanA tanAva hogA ki hRdaya durbala ho jaaegaa| kyA khAka saphalatA milI!, __ bhikhamaMgoM ko nahIM hotA, yaha bAta saca hai| cAlIsa-bayAlIsa sAla kyA, unako assI sAla taka bhI nahIM hotaa| ve isa bImArI ko jAnate hI nhiiN| hamAre deza meM bhI yaha khayAla to thA, isalie hama isa taraha kI bImAriyoM ko jaise Tubarakolesisa ko, kSayaroga ko rAjaroga kahate the| vaha sirpha kabhI rAjAoM ko hotA thaa| phira rAjA to rahe nahIM-sabhI loga rAjA ho gae--isalie aba sabhI ko hone lgaa| saphalatA kI eka takalIpha to hai, ciMtA lAtI hai| to mahAvIra aura buddha kI bAta meM bhI bala hai| donoM tarka sahI haiN| merA khayAla yaha hai ki donoM tarka alaga-alaga logoM ke lie lAgU haiN| agara janaka ko kitanA hI dhana de do to bhI alsara nahIM hogA, yaha pakkA hai| aura hArTa aTaika bhI nahIM hogA, yaha bhI pakkA hai| tumheM agara ar3acana ho to tuma lAkara dhana 309

Page #323
esa dhammo sanaMtano mujhe de sakate ho aura parIkSA le sakate ho! lekina mahAvIra ko takalIpha hogI, buddha ko takalIpha hogI, zaMkara ko takalIpha hogii| takalIpha hotI ho to chor3a hI denA caahie| takalIpha hotI ho to dhana dhana na rahA, mauta ho gyii| ___do taraha ke loga haiM duniyA meN| eka, jinheM vastuoM ke kAraNa ar3acana hotI hai| to unheM chor3a hI denA caahie| eka, jinheM vastuoM ke kAraNa koI ar3acana nahIM hotii| jo vastuoM kA saralatA se upayoga kara sakate haiM aura jisase unheM koI ar3acana nahIM aatii| unheM maje se upayoga karanA caahie| hiMdU, yahUdI, IsAI, islAma agRhI saMnyAsI ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM, gRhI saMnyAsI ke pakSa meM haiN| jaina, bauddha aura zaMkara ko mAnane vAle hiMdU agRhI saMnyAsI ke pakSa meM haiN| maiM donoM ke pakSa meM huuN| kisI ke virodha meM nahIM huuN| maiM mAnatA hUM, jo tumheM ucita lagatA ho, usa tarapha se cala pdd'naa| jisameM tumhArA tAlamela baiThatA ho, tumhArA saragama jur3a jAtA ho, vahI kara lenaa| lekina yaha prazna ThIka nahIM hai pUchanA ki 'kyA kAraNa hai ki vizva kI sabhI saMnyAsa-paraMparAoM meM bhikSAvRtti aura agRhI hone ko sanAtana rUpa se mahatva diyA hai?' ___ nhiiN| sanAtana rUpa se to do paraMparAeM haiM, yahUdI aura hiNduu| ye bar3I prAcIna paraMparAeM haiN| ina donoM ne hI agRhI ko koI mUlya nahIM diyA hai| inhoMne gRhI saMnyAsI ko mUlya diyA hai| aura merI dRSTi yaha hai ki duniyA meM bahuta loga agRhI nahIM ho skte| vyavasthAgata rUpa se bhI nahIM ho skte| kyoMki agara bahuta loga agRhI ho jAeM, to agRhI ko nirbhara to gRhI para honA par3atA hai| isalie agara jainoM kI bahuta saMkhyA nahIM bar3hI to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| bar3ha nahIM sktii| Akhira jainoM kI saMkhyA jyAdA kaise bar3ha sakatI hai? agara samajho ki hiMdustAna meM bIsa karor3a jaina-muni ho jAeM, to kyA karoge? taba eka hI upAya rahegA ki muniyoM ko maaro| jaise abhI bartha-kaMTrola ke lie phikra karanI par3atI hai, nasabaMdI karate ho, unakI galAbaMdI kro| phira unake gale meM phAMsI lgaao| kyoMki bIsa karor3a agara cAlIsa karor3a ke mulka meM bhikSAvRtti karane lageM, to bhikSA degA kauna? - aisA ho rahA hai| thAilaiMDa meM cAra karor3a AbAdI hai, pacAsa lAkha bauddha bhikSu haiN| cAra karor3a kI AbAdI meM pacAsa lAkha bhikSu ! hara ATha AdamI meM eka AdamI bhikssu| sarakAra ko niyama banAnA par3a rahA hai ki aba bhikSuoM ko kAma karanA pdd'egaa| kAma karanA hI par3egA unko| karanA hI caahie| nahIM to yaha eka AdamI mahaMgA par3a rahA hai| aura yaha saMkhyA roja bar3hatI jAtI hai| duniyA meM vyavasthAgata rUpa se bhI agRhI saMnyAsI yogya nahIM hai| kucha loga agRhI ho jAeM, ThIka hai| unako hama calA sakate haiN| jaise kucha loga kavi ho jAte haiM, ThIka hai| aise kucha loga saMnyAsI ho jAte haiM, ThIka hai| inase samAja meM saurabha bar3hatA hai| hAM, kabhI ekAdha mahAvIra nagna khar3e ho jAte haiM, bilakula ThIka hai| isase samAja 310

Page #324
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma meM kucha kamI nahIM hotI, samAja kI garimA bar3hatI hai| lekina agara bIsa karor3a AdamI nagna khar3e ho jAeM, to samAja hI kho jAegA, garimA kI to bAta hI chor3a do| isalie hiMdU aura yahUdiyoM kI pakar3a jyAdA sApha hai| jyAdA vyAvahArika hai ki saMnyAsa aisA honA cAhie jo jIvana kI sahajatA meM phalita ho / jIvana ke koI atirikta DhAMce usake lie banAne na pdd'eN| AdamI ghara meM, dukAna para baiThe-baiThe, kAma karate-karate dhIre-dhIre saMnyasta ho jaae| marane kI ghar3I Ate-Ate isa sthiti meM A jAe ki jIvana ko saralatA se chor3a de / bhaviSya meM bhI jaina aura bauddha paraMparA kA koI bahuta bar3A bhaviSya nahIM hai / bhaviSya bhI bauddha aura jaina paraMparA ko pAla nahIM sakegA, samhAla nahIM skegaa| yahUdI aura hiMdU paraMparA bhaviSya meM bhI samhAlI jA sakatI hai| kisI bhI sthiti meM samhAlI jA sakatI hai| lekina phira bhI maiM yaha kahUMgA ki kucha loga sadA hI AnaMdita hoMge saba chodd'kr| jo saba chor3akara AnaMdita hoM, unako bhI maukA honA cAhie, lekina yaha zikSaNa bahuta gaharA nahIM honA cAhie ki chor3e binA koI paramAtmA ko nahIM pahuMcatA / kyoMki isa kAraNa bar3A upadrava hotA hai| jinako chor3akara koI AnaMda nahIM upalabdha hotA, ve bhI paramAtmA ko pAne ke lobha meM chor3a dete haiN| - susta, tuma dekho, mahAvIra kI pratimA hai, kaisI praphullita ! kaisI svastha ! kaisI zAMta ! jaina muni kI katAra lagAkara dekho, vaha bilakula udAsa, thakA-mAMdA, tuma jIvana-UrjA kSINa / aisA nahIM lagatA ki vaha kisI AnaMda ko upalabdha huA hai, sauMdarya ko upalabdha huA hai, kisI ahobhAva ko upalabdha huA hai / vaha ho bhI nahIM sakatA ahobhAva ko upalabdha / bhojana pUrA letA nahIM... / abhI vaijJAnika khoja karate haiM ki agara tuma eka dina bhI subaha kA nAztA na lo, to usa dina tumhArI bauddhika kSamatA paiMtIsa pratizata kama ho jAtI hai| aba isa sabake lie vaijJAnika pramANa haiM ki tumhArI bauddhika kSamatA tumhAre bhojana kI puSTatA para nirbhara karatI hai / kitanA pauSTika bhojana tuma lete ho ! kyoMki tumhArA mastiSka AtmA se nahIM calatA hai, tumhArA mastiSka zarIra kA hissA hai| aura zarIra se rasa bahate raheM to hI calatA hai| aba agara jaina muni kI pratibhA kSINa ho jAtI hai, durbala ho jAtI haipratibhAzUnya ho jAtA hai, thor3A jar3a mAlUma hone lagatA hai, koI Azcarya nahIM hai / hogA hI aisA, honA hI caahie| yaha bilakula vaijJAnika hai / upavAsa, eka bAra bhojana, vaha bhojana bhI bahuta pauSTika nahIM - kyoMki pauSTika bhojana se ghabar3AhaTa hai| pauSTika bhojana kA artha hai, vaha tumhAre bhItara vIrya UrjA ko banAegA / aura brahmacArI usase ghabar3AtA hai, ki jaise-jaise vIrya banegA, vaise-vaise kAmanA utthegii| to vaha aisA bhojana letA hai jisase vIrya na bne| magara yaha koI brahmacarya huA ! yaha 311

Page #325
esa dhammo sanaMtano to koI brahmacarya na huA / aura jaba vIrya UrjA nahIM banatI, to jIvana se sArA teja kho jAtA hai| ye bhayabhIta loga haiN| inako saMnyasta kaho hI mata / isalie maiM yaha bAta tumheM sApha karanA cAhatA hUM ki agara kisI ko AnaMda AtA ho chor3a dene meM, udAsI na AtI ho, to ThIka hai, jarUra chodd'e| hama kucha aise loga cAheMge duniyA meM jo saba chor3akara jiieN| ve pyAre loga haiN| unakI jagaha honI caahie| unakA sammAna honA caahie| unakI phikara honI cAhie / lekina koI AdamI agara sirpha isalie chor3a detA ho ki binA chor3e bhagavAna milane vAlA nahIM, to gar3abar3a khar3I ho gyii| to yaha AdamI udAsa hogA, kSINa hogA, dIna hogaa| isakI pratibhA mregii| isa para dhUla jama jaaegii| eka jaina muni ko mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| unake bhakta kaheM ki bar3e tapasvI haiM, Apa to dekhate hI se prasanna ho jAeMge, svarNa jaisI kAyA / maiMne kahA ki jarUra laao| svarNa-kAyAoM meM merI utsukatA hai| tuma jarUra le jaao| ve laae| maiMne kahA, isako tuma svarNa kAyA kahate ho ? isako pItala kI kAyA bhI kahanA ThIka nhiiN| vaha sirpha bicAre rugNa ho gae haiM, pIle par3a gae haiN| pIle patte ko svarNa kAyA kahate ho ! inako tuma mAre DAla rahe ho, svarNa-kAyA kaha kahakara inakI jAna le rahe ho| kyoMki jaba loga svarNa-kAyA kahate hoM, to yaha aura usako svarNa kAyA banAe jA rahe haiN| inako tuma khAne nahIM dete, sone nahIM dete, baiThane nahIM dete, uThane nahIM dete| tumhArA sArA sammAna dukhavAdI kA sammAna hai| - tuma khayAla rakhanA, jaba tuma kisI ko sammAna dete ho to socakara denA / kahIM tumhAre sammAna ke kAraNa usake jIvana meM kucha galata to nahIM ho rahA hai? aba agara tuma upavAsa karane vAle ko sammAna dete ho, to socakara denA / kahIM aisA na ho ki vaha tumhAre sammAna pAne ke lie upavAsa karatA calA jaae| to tumane usa AdamI ko bhUkhA maaraa| usakA jimmA tumhAre Upara hai| tuma hiMsaka ho| tuma agara kisI AdamI ko isalie sammAna dete ho ki yaha khar3A hI rahatA hai ... / eka sajjana, eka gAMva meM maiM gayA, unakA nAma khar3ezvarI bAbA ! vaha khar3e hI haiM dasa sAla se / baisAkhiyAM lagA rakhI haiM, hAtha Upara bAMdha rakhe haiM unake paira to hAthI-pAMva ho gae, sUja gae haiM-- aura loga bhIr3a lagAe haiM, rupae car3hA rahe haiM, phUla car3hA rahe haiN| vaha AdamI bilakula aisA, aisA laTakA hai, jaise ki tuma kabhI-kabhI kasAI - ghara meM bakare ityAdi ko laTake hue dekho| hAlata usakI kharAba hai| sArA zarIra rugNa ho gayA hai| kyoMki dasa sAla se baiThA nahIM, leTA nahIM, soyA nhiiN| basa aisA rAta meM hAtha ko rassI pakar3e hue aura ziSya bhI sahArA die rahate haiM, vaha rAta kisI taraha jhapakI le lete haiN| paira sUja gae haiM- aba to vaha baiTha bhI nahIM sakate, aba to paira mur3a bhI nahIM skte| aura loga pUjA kie jA rahe haiN| aura una pUjA karane vAloM ko kisI ko bhI yaha khayAla nahIM hai ki tuma saba 312

Page #326
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma pApI ho| tumhArA jimmA hai, tumane isa AdamI ko barabAda kiyA hai| aura yaha kisI kAma kA nahIM hai| sirpha khar3ezvarI hone se kAma kyA hai ? prayojana kyA hai ? isa AdamI ne koI gIta likhA, koI citra banAyA, koI mUrti khodI, koI satya khojA? isa AdamI ne kiyA kyA hai ? nahIM, ve kahate haiM, yaha sirpha khar3e haiM dasa sAla se| thor3A sRjanAtmaka bhI ho jiivn| sirpha khar3e hone kA kyA mUlya hai ? jhAr3a khar3e haiM, pahAr3a khar3e haiN| maiM yaha pUchatA hUM, isane kiyA kyA? ve kahate haiM, nahIM, karane kI to koI bAta hI nahIM hai, basa mahArAja khar3e haiN| aura tuma inakI pUjA kara rahe ho ki mahArAja khar3e haiM! thor3A socakara sammAna denaa| kyoMki sammAna bar3A ghAtaka ho sakatA hai| sammAna ahaMkAra ko bharatA hai| aura jaba ahaMkAra bharane lage, to AdamI kucha bhI karane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| tuma kisI kA ahaMkAra bharo, vaha kucha bhI karane ko rAjI ho jaaegaa| isalie maiM mAnatA haiM ki kacha loga jarUra chor3akara AnaMdita hote haiM, unako chor3akara AnaMdita honA caahie| kucha loga jarUra jaMgala meM jAkara parama prasAda ko upalabdha hote haiM, unheM jaMgala jAnA caahie| lekina ye thor3e se loga hoMge, ikke-dukke, kbhii-kbhii| aura ye hote raheM, acchA hai| lekina yaha saMnyAsa kI sahaja dhAraNA nahIM bananI caahie| bar3e paimAne para adhikaM loga to saMnyasta tabhI ho sakeMge jaba jIvana kI sahajatA meM saMnyAsa utre| dukAna jAte, ghara kAma karate, beTe-baccoM ko pAlate, patnI-pati kI phikra karate, isa jIvana ke ghanepana meM saMnyAsa utre| __isalie maiMne saMnyAsa ko eka nayA rUpa diyaa| nayA sirpha isalie ki purAnA kho gayA, anyathA bahuta purAnA hai| maiM jisako saMnyAsI kahatA hUM...mere pAsa hiMdU A jAte haiM, ve kahate haiM, yaha kaisA saMnyAsa? maiM unase kahatA hUM, tuma pAgala ho gae ho! tuma apane RSi-muniyoM ko bilakula bhUla hI gae ho! ve ghara meM the| kathAeM upaniSada meM pddh'o| - janaka ne eka bahuta bar3A zAstrArtha kA Ayojana karavAyA aura eka hajAra gAeM khar3I kara dI mahala ke dvAra pr| unake sIMgoM para sonA mar3ha diyA aura hIre-javAharAta jar3a die aura kahA, jo zAstrArtha meM jIta legA, vaha ina eka hajAra gAyoM ko le jaaegaa| yAjJavalkya apane vidyArthiyoM ko lekara AyA gurukula se| dopaharI ho gayI thI aura gAeM pasIne meM khar3I thIM, dhUpa par3a rahI thii| yAjJavalkya ne apane vidyArthiyoM se kahA, beTe, gAyoM ko tuma khader3akara le jAo Azrama meM, vivAda maiM nipaTA luuNgaa| janaka bhI thor3A ghbdd'aayaa| itanA bharosA! ki jIta kA itanA bharosA!! kisI ne kahA bhI ki mahArAja, pahale vivAda to Apa jIta leN| usane kahA, chor3o, gAeM dhUpa meM bahuta thakI jA rahI haiM! usane to apane vidyArthiyoM ko AjJA de hI dii| aura vidyArthI gAeM khader3akara le bhI ge| vivAda usane bAda meM jIta liyaa| 313

Page #327
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba yaha jo AdamI eka hajAra gAeM khader3akara le gayA Azrama meM, sone se mar3he the unake sIMga, hIre-javAharAta lage the unake sIMgoM para, yaha AdamI sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hai| yaha koI tyAgI nahIM hai| yaha bhogI nahIM hai yaha bAta pakkI hai, lekina yaha tyAgI bhI nahIM hai| yaha eka aura hI dazA hai| yaha sAkSIbhAva kI dazA hai| yaha sirpha draSTAmAtra hai| yaha sirpha dekha rahA hai| janaka ko yaha bAta jNcii| janaka khuda bhI draSTAbhAva meM hI Thahare hue the| to do upAya haiN| yA to chor3akara bhAga jAo, yA sAkSI ho jaao| yA to bhAgo, yA jaago| merA jora jAgane para hai| maiM mAnatA hUM ki kucha loga bhAgate raheM, ucita hai| kucha phUla anUThe bhI khilate rahane caahie| lekina anUThe phUloM ke lie sArI bagiyA kharAba nahIM kI jA sktii| gulAba bhI khile, ThIka hai; geMdA bhI khile, ThIka hai; caMpA bhI khile, ThIka hai; saba taraha ke phUla khileN| isa pRthvI para saba taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM vAstavika bneN| dharma sabhI taraha kI saMbhAvanAoM ke dvAra kholatA hai| aura jo dharma bhI eka saMbhAvanA kA dvAra kholatA hai aura zeSa ke baMda kara detA hai, vaha sabhI ke hita meM nahIM hai| usase sabakA hita nahIM ho sakatA hai| cauthA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, yaha ghaTanA atyaMta saca hai| kala subaha chaha baje Tepa se ApakA AdhA pravacana sunaa| tIna sAla se socatA thA aura sunane ke bAda maiMne nizcaya kiyA ki kala mujhe Apase eka prazna pUchanA hai| prazna nIce hai| prazna kI pahalI paMkti thI-'abhI maiM ApakI najara ke sAmane nahIM hUM, paraMtu gata bAraha varSoM se Apa niraMtara merI najara ke sAmane haiN| Apase mujhe sirpha eka prazna pUchanA hai...'| yaha nizcita kara maiM kala pravacana meM upasthita huA; tIna sAla daramyAna nahIM huA, so huaa| Apane pravacana meM merA nAma lekara mujhe Azcarya se bhara diyaa| mere pahale prazna kI pahalI paMkti khaMDita ho gyii| ghaTanA atyaMta choTI lagatI hai, paraMtu atyaMta adabhuta hai| aba praznaH 1 disaMbara 1971 ko Apa hamAre ghara mehamAna the| usa samaya Apane mujhase kahA thA- 'mANika bAbU, Apa isa jhaMjhaTa se mukta ho jaao|' ApakA vacana vahIM chUTa gyaa| 72-74 meM svAsthya, vitta, kuTuMba va samAja ke taloM para acchI upalabdhi 314

Page #328
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma rahI; yaha saba Apake AzIrvAda se huA, hama yahI mAnate haiN| 17 jUna 1976 ko mere pacAsa varSa pUre hue aura maiMne saMnyAsa liyaa| isake bAda maiMne sAmAjika vyavahAra bahuta kama kara diyaa| svAsthya kI bAta rahI, to 19 pharavarI ko mujhe jJAta huA ki mujhe hRdaya-roga hai| 21 mArca ko mAlUma huA ki saMjaya gAMdhI hAra gae, jisase unako diyA gayA bar3A dhana-pAMca lAkha rupae-jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gyaa| parasoM subaha agnikAMDa meM kAphI nukasAna huaa| aura ina ghaTanAoM ko maiM apanI saMnyAsa kI AMkhoM se dekhatA haM-aura avicalita citta se dekhatA huuN| kaSTa to hai, para kyA citta kI zAMti usase alaga nahIM hai? pachA hai mANika bAbU ne| to pahalI to bAta, agara maiM tumhArI AMkhoM ke sAmane sadA hUM, to yaha asaMbhava hai ki tuma merI AMkhoM ke sAmane sadA na hoo| saca to yaha hai, tuma mujhe apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane sadA tabhI rakha sakate ho, jaba maiMne tumheM apanI AMkhoM ke sAmane sadA rakhanA zurU kara diyA ho| tuma merI yAda tabhI kara sakate ho, jaba maiM tumhArI yAda kara rahA huuN| lekina, bahuta bAra tumheM aisA lagegA ki zAyada maiM bhUla gayA huuN| kyoMki mere tumheM yAda karane ke apane DhaMga haiN| aura ve sthUla nahIM haiN| saca meM to sthUla meM maiM tabhI taka yAda tumheM dilAtA hUM ki mujhe tumhArI yAda hai, jaba taka maiM dekhatA hUM abhI sUkSma kAma zurU nahIM huaa| jaise hI sUkSma kAma zurU ho jAtA hai, phira sthUla tala para yAda karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jaba tumhArA mujhase milanA bhItara zurU ho gayA, to bAhara milanA, na milanA gauNa ho jAtA hai| ho hI jAnA caahie| ___ to mANika bAbU ke mana meM yaha khayAla uThanA ki abhI maiM ApakI najara ke sAmane nahIM hUM, paraMtu gata bAraha varSoM se Apa niraMtara merI najara ke sAmane haiM, svAbhAvika hai| lekina maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, tumheM to kabhI-kabhI merI yAda AtI hogI, bhUla-bhUla bhI jAte hooge-svAbhAvika hai, aura hajAra kAma haiM tumheM-mujhe to aura koI kAma hI nahIM hai| mujhe to sirpha jinake jIvana meM mere dvArA kAma zurU huA hai, unako yAda rakhane ke sivAya aura koI kAma hI nahIM hai| mere pAsa aura to koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM hai na koI dukAna hai, na koI bAjAra hai, na koI bacce haiM, na koI patnI hai--merI to sArI jIvana UrjA unako upalabdha hai jo mere sAtha calane ko rAjI hue haiM usa anaMta kI yAtrA pr| isalie tumheM Azcarya huA hogA, kyoMki maiMne nAma liyA kl| lekina nAma lUM yA na lUM, yAda meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| nAma lenA par3A isIlie ki tumhAre mana meM yaha 315

Page #329
esa dhammo sanaMtano khayAla A gayA thA ki zAyada maiM tumheM bhUla hI gayA huuN| tIna sAla se nahIM liyA thA nAma, yaha bAta saca hai| isalie isa bAta ko, jo choTI lagatI hai, choTI mata smjhnaa| usameM tumhAre lie bar3A izArA hai| auroM ke lie bhI izArA hai| prazna jo hai, vaha bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| kabhI saba ThIka calA-dhana, parivAra, svAsthya-to tamane mAnA thA ki merI kRpA se huaa| phira saMjaya gAMdhI DUbe aura tumhAre bhI pAMca lAkha le Dbe-vaha auroM ke bhI le DUbe, vaha apanI mAtAjI ko bhI le DUbe-isako bhI tuma aisA hI samajhanA ki yaha bhI merI kRpA se huaa| kyoMki pAMca lAkha mileM to tuma mujhe dhanyavAda do aura pAMca lAkha kho jAeM to tuma mujhe dhanyavAda na do, to phira saMga-sAtha pUrA na huaa| sukha Ae to tuma samajho merI kRpA se AyA aura dukha Ae to tuma merI kRpA na samajho, to bAta adhUrI raha jAegI, beImAnI kI ho jaaegii| / khayAla karanA ki sukha se bhI bar3I saMbhAvanA dukha meM hai| kyoMki AdamI sukha meM to so jAtA hai, dukha meM jAgatA hai| ghara bana jAe, to svabhAvataH hama kahate haiM, hamAre guru kI kRpaa| ghara jala jAe, taba bhI tuma himmata rakhanA kahane kI ki hamAre guru kI kRpaa| jo ghara bArai ApanA calai hamAre saMga, kabIra ne kahA hai, jo saba jalA-jalUkara taiyAra ho jAe vaha hamAre sAtha cala sakatA hai| __to ThIka hI huA, mANika bAbU! Aga bhI laga gayI, agnikAMDa meM jala bhI gayA, saMjaya gAMdhI bhI DUbe, pAMca lAkha bhI le gae, svAsthya ko bhI nukasAna pahuMcA hai, hRdaya bhI durbala huA hai, yaha saba bhI ThIka hai| isa sabako bhI varadAna meM badalA jA sakatA hai| sirpha jAgakara ise dekhanA, isase tAdAtmya mata bnaanaa| ____ jo ghara jala gayA, vaha apanA thA hI nhiiN| aura jo hRdaya durbala ho gayA hai, vaha bhI tumhArA asalI hRdaya nahIM hai| aura jo zarIra bUr3hA hone lagA hai, vaha bhI tuma nahIM ho| aura jo rupae tumhAre DUba gae, usameM tumhArA kyA thA! kisakA kyA hai! hama aise hI Ate binA kucha lie aura binA kucha lie jaate|| isameM agara hama sAkSI ho pAeM, jAgakara dekha pAeM, to paramaprasAda upalabdha hotA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, dukha meM jAgane kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| sukha meM to AdamI so jAtA hai| sukha meM jAganA hI kauna cAhatA hai! jaba tuma koI sukhada sapanA dekha rahe ho, phira koI jagAne lage, to tuma kahate ho, Thaharo bhI, Thaharo bhI! abhI pUrA sapanA to ho jAne do! lekina dukhada sapane meM koI jagAe to tuma dhanyavAda dete ho| phira khayAla karanA, kahate haiM na hama ki dukha meM bhagavAna kI yAda AtI hai| dukha meM hameM dikhAyI par3anA zurU hotA hai isa jagata kA sty| sukhaM meM to AMkhoM para parde par3a jAte haiM aura jhUTha saca mAlUma hone lagatA hai| dukha meM asaliyata dikhAyI par3atI hai| buddha ke cAra Arya satya-ki dukha hai, pahalA Arya satya anubhava meM AnA zurU hotA hai| buddha ke vacana sArthaka hone zurU hote haiM ki dukha hai, jarUra dukha hai| 316

Page #330
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma aba isa dukha ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya mata karanA, aisA mata socanA ki maiM dukha hUM-to saubhAgya kI ghaTanA ghaTa jaaegii| dUra khar3e rahanA, dekhate rahanA, jo ho rahA hai, vaha dRzya hai, maiM dekhane vAlA huuN| agara hama draSTA hokara khar3e ho jAeM, to phira koI vicalita kara nahIM pAtI bAta; phira hama asaMga mana, nirlipta mana, akaMpa mana apane bhItara itane dUra bane rahate haiM isa jagata meM hokara, jitane dUra huA jA sakatA hai| jagata meM honA aura jagata meM na honA eka sAtha ghaTa jAte haiN| aura jaba donoM bAteM eka sAtha ghaTatI haiM, tabhI kucha ghaTA, tabhI jAnanA kucha ghaTA, tabhI jAnanA ki merA saMnyAsa phalita huaa| ____to mANika bAbU, ThIka hI huA hai| isa sabako saubhAgya maannaa| isa sabake bIca zAMtabhAva se dekhate rhnaa| yaha bhI calA jaaegaa| ____ eka sUphI kahAnI hai| eka samrATa bUr3hA huaa| usane apane vajIroM ko kahA ki mujhe kucha aisA sUtra cAhie jo hara hAlata meM kAma A jaae| vajIroM ne bahuta socAaisA sUtra jo hara hAlata meM kAma A jAe! unakI kucha samajha meM na par3A, ve eka phakIra ke pAsa ge| usa phakIra ne eka sUtra likhA eka kAgaja para, eka aMgUThI meM baMda kiyA aura samrATa ko lAkara aMgUThI de dI aura kahA, ise kholanA tabhI jaba aura koI sahArA na raha jaae| jaba saba tuma jo kara sakate ho kara cuke hoo aura kucha sahArA na raha jAe, tabhI kholanA, jaldI mata kholnaa| yaha sUtra aisA hai ki kaThinAI kI AkhirI ghar3I meM hI isakA artha pragaTa hogaa| . samrATa ne aMgUThI pahana lii| kaI bAra utsukatA bhI jagI, lekina vacana de diyA thA to kholA nhiiN| phira deza para hamalA huA koI dasa sAla bAda, samrATa hAra gayA, bhAgA apane ghor3e para; jaMgala meM duzmana pIchA kara rahe haiM, duzmana karIba Ate jAte haiM, usakI ghabar3AhaTa bar3hatI jAtI hai, tabhI use acAnaka apane hAtha meM aMgUThI kI yAda aayii| aura tabhI vaha ghar3I bhI A gayI, lekina usane socA ki abhI bhI aisI ghar3I kahAM AyI hai, abhI bhI baca sakatA hUM, abhI bhI kucha kara sakatA huuN| lekina vaha ghar3I bhI A gyii| Age jAkara rAstA samApta ho gayA, nIce khAI thI, pIche lauTa nahIM sakatA thA, duzmana karIba AtA jA rahA hai, ghor3oM kI TApa aura bhI karIba Ane lagI, aura bhI karIba Ane lgii| usane AkhirI kSaNa taka dhIraja rakhA, jaba use lagA ki basa aba kSaNabhara kI dera hai ki duzmana A jAeMge, usane aMgUThI kholI, kAgaja nikaalaa| kAgaMja meM kucha bhI na thA, eka choTA sA vAkya likhA thA-disa TU vila pAsa, yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| eka kSaNa meM jaise bijalI eka kauMdha gyii| eka kSaNa meM use dikhAyI par3A apanA saba jIvana; saba bIta gayA, to svabhAvataH yaha bhI bIta jAegA, rukatA kyA hai? bacapana nahIM rukA, javAnI nahIM rukI; pitA nahIM ruke, patnI nahIM rukI, beTe nahIM ruke; kucha nahIM rukaa| AyA aura gayA; gaMgA kitanI baha gayI! jIvana ke isa citra ko 317

Page #331
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhate hI vaha to bhUla hI gayA kSaNabhara ko ki duzmana pAsa haiN| aura jaba vaha jAgA, isa jIvana kI kathA se, to acAnaka usane pAyA - ghor3oM kI TApa sunAyI nahIM pdd'tii| ve kisI aura dizA meM mur3a gae the| sAta dina bAda vaha punaH jIta gyaa| vApasa apane mahala meM A gyaa| jaba mahala AyA to bar3A usakA svAgata huaa| azarphiyAM luTAyI gayIM, phUla pheMke gae, sAre gAMva meM dIpamAlikA jalAyI gayI, sArA gAMva pAgala hokara nAcA, utsava mnaayaa| jaba yaha sAre utsava meM apane hAthI para savAra usakI zobhAyAtrA nikala rahI thI, taba eka kSaNa ko phira usane aMgUThI kholI / ye sukha ! usane phira vaha kAgaja par3hA- yaha bhI bIta jaaegaa| usane aMgUThI vApasa kara lI, jaisA vaha alipta ho gayA thA dukha ghar3I meM, vaisA hI alipta ho gayA sukha kI ghar3I meM bhI / kahate haiM, vaha samrATa binA kucha kie samAdhi ko upalabdha ho gyaa| to mANika bAbU, ina ghar3iyoM kA upayoga karanA / jo ho, hotA hai, bIta jAtA hai| eka hI cIja hai hamAre bhItara jo kabhI nahIM bItatI, vaha hamArA sAkSIbhAva hai| vahI hai zAzvata, sanAtana, sadaiva / usa eka ko pakar3akara hI AdamI paramAtmA ke dvAra taka pahuMca jAtA hai| AkhirI prazna : 318 Apako sunakara AMsU hI AMsU bahate haiM, roke nahIM rukte| maiM kyA karUM? Da sa se zubha aura kyA hogA? AMsU bahate haiM arthAta AMsU kucha kahate haiN| AMsU dukha ke hI thor3e hote haiM, AMsU AnaMda ke bhI hote haiN| aura AMsU sadA udAsI kA hI thor3e pramANa lAte haiM, AMsU utsava kI bhI khabara lAte haiN| AMsU kA to eka hI artha hotA hai - kucha, jo hama zabdoM se nahIM kaha pAte, vaha AMsuoM se kahanA par3atA hai| AMsU to bar3I gaharI abhivyakti hai| AMsU kA artha pUchate ho ? AMsU ke artha yadi bhASA meM samA pAte to phira maiM rotA kyoM, kavitA aura kahAnI na likhatA ! jaba bhASA asamartha ho jAtI hai AMkha se AMsU bahate haiM, jo bAta hama kisI bhI vidhA meM nahIM kaha pAte

Page #332
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma use ro-rokara kahate haiN| AMsU kucha kahate haiN| kucha aisA kahate haiM jo aura kisI vidhA meM kahA nahIM jA sktaa| kucha aisA kahate haiM jo zabdoM meM aMTatA nahIM, baMdhatA nhiiN| zabdoM kI sImA hai, AMsU asIma haiN| to AMsU ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta samajhanA, jaba bhI tumhAre mana meM koI bhAva itanA ghanA ho jAegA-cAhe dukha, cAhe sukha; cAhe zAMti, cAhe azAMti; cAhe udAsI, cAhe utsava-koI bhI bhAva jaba itanA ghanA ho jAegA ki tuma use samhAle na samhAla sakoge, to vahI bhAva AMsuoM meM bahatA hai| AMsU nirbhAra karate haiN| ___ aura inako kucha rokanA mt| kabhI-kabhI merI bAta sunakara AnaMda ke AMsU bheNge| aura kabhI-kabhI merI bAta sunakara tumheM apane sAre jIvana kA dukha yAda A jAegA, sAre jIvana kI vyarthatA yAda jA jAegI, sAre jIvana kA ghAva jaise maiMne chU diyA ho, pIr3A bahane lagegI, taba bhI AMsU bheNge| donoM hAlata meM zubha haiN| AMsU to itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tumase mere hRdaya kA nAtA ho gayA, aba nAtA buddhi kA na rhaa| aura buddhi kA jaba taka nAtA hai, tuma vidyArthI; jisa dina hRdaya kA ho gayA, usa dina shissy| jaba taka buddhi kA nAtA hai, taba taka maiM tumhArA zikSaka; jisa dina hRdaya kA ho gayA, usa dina guru| jisa dina tumane AMsuoM se setu banA liyA, jisa dina tumane AMsuoM meM pAtiyAM likhakara merI tarapha bheja dii...| darda svayaM hI macala gayA hai gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| jo kucha bhI mujhako mila pAyA utane.se saMtoSa mujhe thA ghirA abhAvoM kI sImA meM phira bhI to paritoSa mujhe thA para aba akulAyA-sA dhIraja asahayoga karane ko Atura azru svayaM hI Dhalaka gae haiM palakoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| bAdAmI nayanoM se pratipala diyA tumhIM ne neha nimaMtraNa samajha-bUjha AMcala ulajhAyA phira kyoM mujha para doSAropaNa ratanAre sapanoM ne par3ha lI milanAtura maMtroM kI bhASA 319

Page #333
esa dhammo sanaMtano soma svayaM hI chalaka gayA hai adharoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai / pyAra bhare do zabda kahe the para tumane raca die kathAnaka jJAta nahIM thA badanAmI ke vihaga ur3eMge kabhI acAnaka AkarSaNa kI viSakanyA se anajAne hI byAha racAyA surabhi svayaM hI bikhara gayI hai bhramaroM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai / azru svayaM hI Dhalaka gae haiM palakoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| darda svayaM hI macala gayA hai gItoM kA aparAdha nahIM hai| jo svayaM ho, zubha / jo sahaja ho, zubha / AMsU baheM to rokanA mt| na baheM to bahAne kI ceSTA mata karane laganA / jo sahaja ho, zubha / jo asahaja ho, azubha / AMsU baheM to baha jAne denA, saMkoca mata krnaa| yahAM koI lokalAja thor3e hI karanI hai ! kahA na mIrA ne - saba lokalAja khoyI / yahAM bhI roke rakhoge AMsuoM ko to phira kahAM rooge ? 1 aura agara AMsU roka lie, to phira muskurAhaTa bhI ruka jaaegii| kyoMki usI dvAra se muskurAhaTa bhI AtI hai, jahAM se AMsU Ate haiN| vahIM se gIta bhI paidA hote haiM, jahAM se AMsU paidA hote haiN| vahIM se utsava bhI jharatA hai, jahAM se udAsI paidA hotI hai| tuma halke bano, tuma sahaja bno| jo Ae, use Ane do| jaisA Ae, vaisA hI Ane do| tuma jarA bhI hera-phera na karanA / donoM taraha kI saMbhAvanAeM haiN| kucha loga jo nahIM ro sakate, ve bhI ceSTA kara sakate haiM rone kI, vaha galata ho jaaegii| abhI apane se nahIM Ae haiM to pratIkSA kro| aura kucha loga jo ro sakate haiM, unako bhI bhaya lagatA hai ki ronA ki nahIM ! koI kyA kahegA ! pAsa-par3osa ke loga kyA soceMge! gAMva meM khabara hogI to loga samajheMge pAgala ! buddhi kharAba ho gayI ? to tuma bhI prabhAvita ho gae, sammohita ho gae? loga kucha-kucha kheNge| to AdamI rokatA hai| nahIM, rokanA mt| kyoMki yahAM agara hama kucha bhI kAma karane ikaTThe hue haiM, to 320

Page #334
zabdoM kI sImA, AMsU asIma vaha kAma sahajatA meM hI ho sakatA hai| yahAM to maiM eka gIta gA rahA huuN| yahAM to maiM tumhAre hRdaya ke tAroM ko cher3ane kI koziza kara rahA huuN| yahAM kucha siddhAMta thor3e hI die jA rahe haiM, yahAM to eka-sAdhanA kI jA rahI hai| madhura-madhura kucha gA do maalik| praNaya-pralaya kI madhusImA meM jI kA vizva basA do maalik| rAgeM haiM lAcArI merI tAne bAna tumhArI merI ina raMgIna mRtaka khaMDoM para amRtarasa DhulakA do mAlika madhura-madhura kucha gA do maalik| saMskRti kA bojha na chU chU mata itihAsa loka chU mata mAyA na brahma chU mata tU harSa-zoka sira para. mata rakha atIta eka gIta, eka gIta, madhura-madhura kucha gA do maalik| praNaya-pralaya kI madhu sImA meM jI kA vizva basA do maalik| gIta ho ki jI kA ho jI se mata phIkA ho AMsU ke akSara hoM svara apane hI kA ho pralaya hAra, pralaya gIta, eka gIta, eka gIta, madhura-madhura kucha gA do maalik| praNaya-pralaya kI madhu sImA meM jI kA vizva basA do maalik| yahAM to prabhu kA gIta tuma suna sako, isakA prayAsa cala rahA hai| maiM tumhAre hRdaya 321

Page #335
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke tAra cher3a sakU, isake lie tumheM rAjI kara rahA huuN| ye sArI bAteM, ki gItA kI, ki dhammapada kI, ki jina-sUtroM kI, bahAne haiN| ina bahAnoM se tumhAre hRdaya ke tAra kisI taraha chir3a jAeM, unameM jhaMkAra utthe| tuma sahaja hooge to hI jhaMkAra uTha skegii| maiM cAhatA hUM, tuma romAMcita ho jAo, tumhArA ro-roAM kaMpane lage prabhu ke lie pukAra se, satya kI AkAMkSA se, abhIpsA se| usa yAtrA meM sahajatA pAtheya hai-punny-paathey| vahI kalevA hai usa yAtrA meM mArga kaa| to jinakI AMkheM sakSama haiM rone ko, rokanA mt| unhIM AMkhoM se abhI AMsU bahate haiM, unhIM AMkhoM se rozanI bhI bhegii| AMsU sApha kara deMge rAste ko, tAki rozanI baha ske| __ aura yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, yaha buddhi kI nahIM hai, hRdaya kI hai| yaha jI kI hai, hI kI hai| ise to ve hI pA sakate haiM jo pAgala hone ko taiyAra haiN| yaha matavAloM kI duniyA hai| yahAM tumheM maiM thor3I zarAba pilA sakU~, to kAma pUrA ho gyaa| yahAM se tuma thor3e DagamagAte lauTo, to maiM saphala huaa| tuma kahIM paira rakho aura kahIM par3ane lageM, to bAta ho gyii| eka tarapha tuma behoza ho jAo to dUsarI tarapha hoza jagatA hai| isa saMsAra ke prati behozI A jAe to paramAtmA ke prati hoza AtA hai| yahAM tuma agara bahuta jyAdA hoza meM jIe, samhala-samhalakara jIe, niyaMtraNa se jIe, to paramAtmA meM kabhI bhI na jAga skoge| aura dhyAna rakhanA, dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jo yahAM so jAeM aura vahAM jAga jaaeN| to lokalAja kI phikara chodd'o| pUchA hai, 'Apako sunakara AMsU hI AMsU bahate haiM, roke nahIM rukate, aba maiM kyA karUM?' roo! karane ko kyA hai ! kara-karake to tumane saba kharAba kiyA hai| karane se hI to karma paidA huA hai| karo mt| aba hone meM bho| Aja itanA hii| 322

Page #336

Page #337
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM

Page #338
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM dadAti ve yathAsaddhaM yathApasAdanaM jno| tattha yo maku bhavati paresaM paanbhojne| na so divA vA rattiM vA samAdhiM adhigcchti||206|| yassa ca taM samucchinnaM mUlaghaccaM smuuhtN| save divA vA rattiM vA samAdhiM adhigcchti||207|| natthi rAgasamo aggi natthi dosasamo gho| natthi mohasamaM jAlaM natthi taNhAsamA ndii||208|| sudassaM vajjamajhesaM attanopana dudRzaM / paresaM hi so vajjAni opuNAta ythaabhusN| attanopana chAdeti kaliM'va kitavA sttho||209|| paravajjAnupassissa niccaM ujjhaansjino| AsavAtassa baDDanti ArA so aasvkkhyaa||210|| 325

Page #339
esa dhammo sanaMtano AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi baahire| papaJcAbhiratA pajA nippapaJcA tthaagtaa||211|| AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi baahire| saMkhArA sassatA natthi natthi buddhAnamiJjitaM / / 212 / / satra -saMdarbha-pahalA dRzyaH bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| pAsa ke kisI gAMva se Ae eka yuvaka ne saMnyAsa kI dIkSA lii| vaha sabakI niMdA karatA thaa| kAraNa ho saba to cUkatA hI nahIM thA, kAraNa na ho taba bhI niMdA karatA thaa| kAraNa na ho to kAraNa khoja letA thaa| kAraNa na mile to kAraNa nirmita kara letA thaa| koI dAna na de to niMdA karatA aura koI dAna de to kahatA-are, yaha bhI koI dAna hai! dAna denA sIkhanA ho to mere parivAra se siikho| vaha apane parivAra kI prazaMsA meM lagA rhtaa| zeSa sAre saMsAra kI niMdA, apane parivAra kI prazaMsA, yahI usakA pUrA kAma thaa| apanI jAti, apane varNa, apane kula, sabhI kI atizaya prazaMsA meM lagA rhtaa| usake ahaMkAra kA koI aMta na thaa| zAyada isIlie vaha saMnyasta bhI huA thaa| eka bAra kucha bhikSu usake gAMva gae to pAyA ki jaise vaha vyartha hI dUsaroM kI niMdA karatA thA, vaise hI vyartha hI apane kula-parivAra kI prazaMsA bhI karatA thaa| usake parivAra kI to koI sthiti hI na thii| vaha to atyaMta hInavRttiyoM vAle parivAra se AyA thaa| _bhikSuoM ne yaha bAta bhagavAna ko khii| bhagavAna ne kahA, hInabhAva hI zreSThatA kA dAvedAra banatA hai| jo zreSTha haiM, unheM to apane zreSTha hone kA patA bhI nahIM hotA hai| vahI zreSThatA kA anivArya lakSaNa bhI hai| phira yaha bhikSu na kevala isI samaya aisA karatA ghUmatA hai, pahale bhI aisA hI karatA thA-aura-aura janmoM meM bhI aisA hI karatA thaa| janma-janma isane aise hI gaMvAe haiN| jitanI zakti isane dUsaroM kI niMdA aura svayaM kI prazaMsA meM vyaya kI hai, utanI zakti se to yaha kabhI kA nirvANa kA adhikArI ho gayA hotaa| utanI zakti se to na-mAlUma kitanI bAra bhagavattA upalabdha kara le sakatA thaa| bhikSuo, isase sIkha lo| dUsaroM kI niMdA, dUsaroM kA nahIM, apamA hI ahita karatI hai| yaha dUsaroM ke bahAne apanI hI chAtI meM churA bhoMkanA hai| apane para dayA karo aura apane akalyANa se baco, kyoMki manuSya apanA hI zatru aura apanA hI mitra hai| usa yuvaka ne atyaMta krodha se pUchA, koI dAna na de to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM? 326

Page #340
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM koI dutakAre to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM ? aura koI hameM to dAna na de aura dUsaroM ko dAna de, to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM? usa dina usane bhagavAna ko bhagavAna kahakara bhI saMbodhita nahIM kiyaa| manuSya kI zraddhAeM bhI kitanI chichalI haiM! isa pRSThabhUmi meM bhagavAna ne Aja kI pahalI do gAthAeM kahIM / 'loga apanI zraddhA-bhakti ke anusAra dete haiN| jo dUsaroM ke khAna-pAna ko dekhakara sahana nahIM kara sakatA, vaha dina yA rAta kabhI bhI samAdhi ko prApta nahIM kara paaegaa|' 'jisakI aisI manovRtti ucchinna ho gayI hai, samUla naSTa ho gayI hai, vahI dina yA rAta kabhI bhI samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai|' dadAti ve yathAsaddhaM yathApasAdanaM jano / tattha yo maGku bhavati paresaM paanbhojne| na so divA vA rattiM vA samAdhiM adhigacchati / / yassa ca taM samucchinnaM mUlaghacvaM smuuhtN| save divA vA rattiM vA samAdhiM adhigacchati / / pahale to isa pRSThabhUmi kA ThIka-ThIka vizleSaNa samajheM / kathA choTI, sIdhIsAdI hai, para atyaMta manovaijJAnika hai| bhagavAna ke pAsa eka yuvaka ne dIkSA lii| aura kathA kahatI hai ki zAyada isIlie dIkSA lI ki vaha yuvaka atyaMta ahaMkArI thaa| yaha bAta pahale samajha lene jaisI hai| loga dhana bhI jor3ate ahaMkAra ke lie aura tyAga bhI karate ahaMkAra ke lie| pahale akar3akara calate haiM ki kitanA unake pAsa hai, phira akar3akara calate haiM ki kitanA unhoMne chor3a diyaa| jitanA unake pAsa hai, use bhI bahuta-bahuta gunA karake batalAte haiN| jo chor3A hai, use bhI bahuta - bahuta gunA karake batalAte haiN| lekina hara hAlata meM AdamI apane ahaMkAra ko hI bhajatA hai / maiM kucha viziSTa hUM; maiM kucha anUThA hUM, advitIya hUM; maiM kucha alaga hUM, auroM jaisA nahIM hUM, maiM asAdhAraNa hUM, sAmAnya nahIM; isI ceSTA meM AdamI lagA rahatA hai| kabhI dhana kamAkara, kabhI bar3I dukAna calAkara, kabhI kisI bar3e pada para pratiSThita hokara, kabhI sabako lAta mArakara, lekina sabake pIche mUla AdhAra eka hI hai ki maiM koI sAdhAraNa AdamI nahIM / AdamI sAdhAraNa se bar3A DaratA hai / soco, yaha bhAva hI ki maiM sAdhAraNa hUM, chAtI para patthara jaisA rakha jAtA hai| yaha khayAla hI ki maiM asAdhAraNa hUM, viziSTa hUM, kucha anUThA hUM, aura tumheM paMkha laga jAte haiN| lekina agara tuma asAdhAraNa ho, to sabhI kucha asAdhAraNa hai / patte, phUla, 327

Page #341
esa dhammo sanaMtano patthara, cAMda-tAre, sabhI kucha asAdhAraNa hai| aura agara sabhI kucha asAdhAraNa hai, to phira sAdhAraNa-asAdhAraNa kA bheda hI kyA! jinhoMne jAnA hai, unhoMne kahA hai, na to koI sAdhAraNa hai, na koI asaadhaarnn| astitva eka hai, isalie kauna sAdhAraNa hogA, kauna asAdhAraNa hogaa| to yA to kaho, sabhI sAdhAraNa haiM, taba bhI saca; yA kaho, sabhI asAdhAraNa haiM, taba bhI saca; lekina eka ko sAdhAraNa aura eka ko asAdhAraNa karane meM bhUla ho jAtI hai| koTiyAM bAMTI ki bhUla ho jAtI hai, varga bAMTe ki bhUla ho jAtI hai, varNa banAe ki bhUla ho jAtI hai| kahA ki brAhmaNa-zUdra, bhUla ho gayI; kahA ki UMcA-nIcA, bhUla ho gayI; kahA ki zubha-azubha, bhUla ho gyii| jahAM taka bheda hai aura jahAM taka dvaMdva hai, vahAM taka saMsAra hai ___to eka AdamI kahatA hai ki dekho, maiM kitanA buddhimAna; aura eka AdamI kahatA hai, dekho mere pAsa kitanA dhana; aura eka AdamI kahatA hai, dekho mere puNya, maiMne kitanA puNya kiyA-inameM koI pharka hai? inameM koI bhI pharka nhiiN| jaba taka AdamI kahatA hai, dekho, maiM viziSTa, taba taka koI pharka nahIM hai| . isa jagata meM jo AdamI sAdhAraNa hone ko rAjI hai, vahI asAdhAraNa hai| jo yaha kahane ko rAjI hai ki maiM ati sAdhAraNa hUM, usakI hI asAdhAraNatA sunizcita hai| kyoM? kyoMki pratyeka ko asAdhAraNa hone kA khayAla hai, isalie asAdhAraNa kA bhAva to bar3A sAdhAraNa hai| tuma agara kutte se pUcho, ghor3e se pUcho, pazu-pakSiyoM se pUcho, agara ve bola sakate to ve bhI kahate ki tuma ho kyA! AdamI mAtra ! asAdhAraNa hama haiN| tuma patthara se pUcho, agara patthara bola sakatA to vaha bhI kahatA ki tuma to basa AdamI ho, Aja hue, kala gae, hama sadA rahate haiM, hama asAdhAraNa haiN| koI na koI bAta khoja hI legA jisake kAraNa asAdhAraNa kI ghoSaNA ho ske| asAdhAraNa kI ghoSaNA meM ahaMkAra hai| sAdhAraNa hone ke bhAva meM ahaMkAra visarjita ho gyaa| aura majA yaha hai ki sAdhAraNa hote hI tuma asAdhAraNa ho jAte ho| kyoMki sAdhAraNa hone kI bhAvadazA bar3I asAdhAraNa bhAvadazA hai| kabhI koI buddha, kabhI koI kRSNa, kabhI koI krAisTa usa dazA ko upalabdha hote haiN| yaha kathA kahatI hai, usa yuvaka ne ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI zAyada saMnyAsa liyaa| yadi koI ahaMkAra ke kAraNa hI saMnyAsa le to saMnyAsa vyartha ho gyaa| ahaMkAra se jAgakara koI saMnyAsa le to saMnyAsa kI sArthakatA hai| koI yaha dekhakara saMnyAsa le ki ahaMkAra vyartha hai, dukha lAtA hai, narka hai, aura ahaMkAra ko chor3akara jAge, to saMnyAsa hai| nahIM to saMsAra se saMnyAsI ho gae, ahaMkAra vaisA kA vaisA rahA, to roga purAnA rahA, nAma badala liyaa| bhItara to purAnA hI kacarA rahA, Upara raMga-rogana kara liyaa| yaha jhUTha cala nahIM sktaa| isa jhUTha kA koI jyAdA artha nahIM hai, yaha pragaTa ho jaaegaa| 328

Page #342
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM isalie yuvaka saMnyAsI to ho gayA, lekina purAnI Adata na chuuttii| purAnI Adata thI apane ko viziSTa mAnane kii| aba apane ko viziSTa mAnanA ho, to dUsare kucha bhI nahIM haiM, yaha siddha karanA jarUrI hai| dUsaroM kI niMdA jarUrI hai| ahaMkAra kI chAyA kI taraha dUsaroM kI niMdA calatI hai| dUsare kucha bhI nahIM haiM, yaha batAnA hI pdd'egaa| yaha roja-roja batAnA pdd'egaa| ___ to vaha yuvaka niMdA karane meM saMlagna rhtaa| aura aba niMdA kara bhI suvidhA se sakatA thA, kyoMki saMnyAsI thaa| ___ tuma jAo maMdiroM meM, AzramoM meM, tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI ko suno, vaha niMdA kara rahA hai| vaha una cIjoM kI niMdA kara rahA hai, jinakA tuma bhoga karane meM Atura-utsuka ho| aura zAyada vaha bhI tumheM isIlie prabhAvita karatA hai ki unhIM bAtoM kI niMdA karatA hai, jinameM tumhArA rasa hai| tuma bhI jAnate ho ki tumhArA rasa hai| usakA bhI rasa hai, nahIM to niMdA kabhI kI kho gayI hotii| jaba koI sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhAtA ho ki dhana miTTI hai, to jAnanA ki use dhana meM abhI bhI dhana dikhAyI par3atA hai| kyoMki vaha yaha to nahIM samajhAtA ki miTTI miTTI hai| dhana miTTI hai! jaba koI sAdhu-saMnyAsI samajhAtA ho ki strI ke zarIra meM kyA hai, haDDI, mAMsa-majjA, mala-mUtra, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, jaba vaha tumheM aisA samajhAtA ho to jAna lenA, use abhI strI kA rUpa AkarSita karatA hai| vaha tumheM nahIM samajhA rahA hai, tumhAre bahAne apane ko samajhA rahA hai| jaba vaha sAMsArika jIvana kI niMdA karatA ho, to vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki dekho, hama saMnyAsI kaise pavitra, kaise puNya ko upalabdha! kaise sAdhu, kaise sarala! aura dekho tuma apanA pApa aura apanA narka! vaha apane ko Upara rakha rahA hai| vaha tumheM nIce rakha rahA hai| ___ vastutaH jaba kisI vyakti ke jIvana meM sAdhutA kA prakAza hotA hai, to vaha tumheM nIce nahIM rkhtaa| vaha to kahatA hai, tuma bhI bhagavAna ho, tuma bhI AtmavAna ho, tuma bhI vahIM ho jahAM maiM huuN| mujhe patA cala gayA, tumheM patA nahIM calA, itanA sA bheda hai| yaha bhI koI khAsa bheda hai! tumhArI jeba meM hajAra rupae par3e haiM, merI jeba meM hajAra rupae par3e haiM, mujhe patA cala gayA, maiMne jeba meM hAtha DAla liyA, tumane hAtha nahIM DAlA; yaha bhI koI bar3A bheda hai! hajAra rupae tumhArI jeba meM bhI par3e haiM, tuma jaba hAtha DAla loge, tabhI upalabdha ho jaaeNge| na bhI hAtha DAlo to bhI upalabdha haiM hii| jAnane meM pharka ho sakatA hai, hone meM koI pharka nahIM hai| bodha meM pharka ho sakatA hai, astitva meM koI pharka nahIM hai| tumameM vahI hai jo buddha meM hai, tumameM vahI hai jo kRSNa meM hai, rattIbhara kama nahIM; tumameM vahI hai jo mujhameM hai, rattIbhara kama nhiiN| sirpha tumane kabhI apanI gAMTha kholakara dekhI nhiiN| tumane kabhI apane bhItara TaTolA nhiiN| basa TaTolane kA pharka hai, jisa dina TaTola loge usI dina ho jaaegaa| aisA nahIM ki tuma pApI ho| paramAtmA pApI kaise ho sakatA hai| aisA nahIM ki 329

Page #343
esa dhammo sanaMtano tuma nArakIya ho, paramAtmA kaise nArakIya ho sakatA hai! tuma ho to parama avasthA meM, lekina tuma lauTakara apanI tarapha dekhate nahIM / tumhArI AMkheM bAhara bhaTaka rahI haiN| bAhara bhaTakatI AMkheM bhItara ke khajAne se aparicita raha jAtI haiM, basa, itanA hI pharka hai / phira agara sAdhu ko bhI yaha na dikhAyI par3e ki pharka na ke barAbara hai, na kucha hai, to phira kisako dikhAyI par3egA ? buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki jaba Apa jJAna ko upalabdha hue, phira kyA huA? buddha ne kahA, phira eka bAta ghaTI - jisa dina maiM jJAna ko upalabdha huA, usI dina sArA saMsAra mere lie jJAna ko upalabdha ho gyaa| usa dina se maiMne ajJAnI nahIM dekhaa| buddha kA sArA jIvana logoM ko yahI samajhAne meM bItA ki tuma ajJAnI nahIM ho / tuma jidda karate ho ki hama ajJAnI haiN| aura buddhoM kA sArA prayAsa yahI hai samajhAnA. ki tuma nahIM ho; 'tumhArI bhrAMti tor3anI hai| tuma mAlika ho, tumaneM gulAma samajhA huA hai / tuma virATa ho, tumane choTe ke sAtha apanA saMbaMdha banA liyaa| AMkheM AkAza kI tarapha uThAo, sArA AkAza tumhArA hai, tuma AMkheM jamIna para gar3Ae khar3e ho| isase yaha nahIM hotA ki AkAza tumhArA nahIM rahA, sirpha tumhArI AMkheM choTe meM ulajha gayI haiN| magara AMkhoM kI kSamatA AkAza ko bhI samA lene kI hai| kitane hI choTe meM ulajhe ho, jisa dina AMkha uThAoge, usa dina pUrA AkAza tumhArI AMkhoM meM pratibiMbita ho utthegaa| - buddha ne kahA, jisa dina maiM jJAna ko upalabdha huA, sArA saMsAra jJAna ko upalabdha huaa| AdamiyoM kI to chor3a hI do, pazu-pakSI, paudhe, saba AtmajJAna ko upalabdha ho ge| AtmajJAnI jaba apane khajAne ko dekhatA hai, usI kSaNa use dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai-- saba khajAnA lie cala rahe haiM; sabake bhItara dIpta hai vaha dIyA, sabake bhItara rozanI jala rahI hai| ajIba hai hAlata ki loga apanI rozanI nahIM dekhate aura bhAge cale jA rahe haiM rozanI kI talAza meM; bhAge cale jA rahe haiM dhana kI talAza meM aura dhana bhItara par3A hai, aisA dhana jise tuma cukAo to bhI cuke nhiiN| jise tuma ulIco to ulIca na paao| jise tuma pheMkate jAo aura bar3hatA calA jAe, aisA dhana hai| aisA parama dhana bhItara par3A hai| buddhapuruSa tumheM pApI se puNyAtmA nahIM banAte / tumane apane ko dekhA nahIM hai, basa, tumheM apane ko dekhane kI sUjha, sIkha dete haiM / yaha yuvaka sabakI niMdA meM saMlagna rahatA / kAraNa ho taba to cUkatA hI nahIM thA- - taba to cUke hI kaise| jisako niMdA karanI hai, vaha kAraNa hogA taba to cUkegA hI nahIM / kAraNa nahIM hogA taba kAraNa nirmita kregaa| jisako niMdA nahIM karanI hai, vaha kAraNa to nirmita karegA hI nahIM, jaba kAraNa hogA, taba bhI dayA kregaa| taba bhI vaha kahegA, tumhArI marjI! tumheM jaisA jInA ho, tuma jIo, maiM kauna! maiM hastakSepa karUM, aisA maiM kauna! maiM bAdhA DAlUM, maiM kahUM ki burA-bhalA, aisA maiM kauna! tumhArA jIvana 330

Page #344
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM hai, tuma apane jIvana ke mAlika ho, tumane jaisA use jInA cAhA hai, tuma jiio| niMdA nahIM hogii| jIsasa ke pAsa eka strI ko lAyA gyaa| gAMva strI ke khilApha hai, kyoMki strI ne vyabhicAra kiyA hai| aura purAnI bAibila kahatI hai ki jo strI vyabhicAra kare, use pattharoM se mAra DAlanA caahie| jIsasa nadI ke kinAre reta para baiThe haiN| sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gayA hai aura unhoMne kahA, isase, jIsasa se pUcha lo, yaha bahuta jJAna kI bAteM karatA hai| aura isase eka bAta yaha bhI patA cala jAegI ki purAne dharma ke pakSa meM hai yA virodha meN| to unhoMne pUchA ki tuma kyA kahate ho? purAne paigaMbaroM ne kahA hai ki jo strI anAcAra kare, vyabhicAra meM par3e, use patthara mArakara mAra DAlanA cAhie; tuma kyA kahate ho? kyoMki jIsasa to hamezA aisA hI kahate the, purAne paigaMbaroM ne aisA kahA hai, lekina maiM aisA kahatA huuN| to aba tuma kyA kahate ho? __jIsasa ne kahA ki purAne paigaMbaroM ne kahA hai ki jo tumheM IMTa mAre, use tuma patthara mAranA, aura jo tumhArI eka AMkha phor3e, tuma usakI dUsarI bhI phor3a denaa| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki jo tumhAre eka gAla para cAMTA mAre, tuma dUsarA gAla bhI usake sAmane kara denA; aura jo tumhArA koTa chIna le, kamIja bhI use de denA; aura jo tumase kahe, eka mIla taka isa bojha ko Dhoo, tuma do mIla taka usake sAtha cale jAnA; maiM tumase aisA kahatA huuN| ___ to unhoMne kahA, aba tuma kyA kahate ho? purAne paigaMbara kahate haiM, patthara mArakara ise mAra ddaalnaa| unhoMne eka upAya khojA thA jIsasa ko phAMsane kaa| yA to jIsasa kaheMge, purAne paigaMbara galata kahate haiM, to bhI ve jIsasa para nArAja hote-to eka tumhI paigaMbara ho! aba taka saba nAsamajha hI hue! yA jIsasa kaheMge, purAne paigaMbara ThIka kahate haiM, to hama kaheMge, phira kyA huA tumhAre usa prema ke siddhAMta kA ki koI eka gAla para cAMTA mAre to dUsarA sAmane kara denaa| patthara mArakara mAra DAlane ko kahate ho? hatyA ke lie kahate ho? donoM hAlata meM jIsasa phaMsa jaaeNge| gAMva bar3A utsuka thaa| gAMva kA jo rabAI thA, jo dharmaguru thA, vaha bhI Age khar3A thA Akara ki pUcho isa yuvaka se, yaha kyA kahatA hai? aura jIsasa ne eka kSaNa socA aura kahA, Apa patthara uThA leM-nadI kA kinArA thA, patthara to par3e hI the, Dhera lage the, logoM ne patthara uThA lie-aura jIsasa ne kahA, aba maiM kahatA hUM, jisa AdamI ne kabhI vyabhicAra na kiyA ho, yA vyabhicAra kA vicAra na kiyA ho, vaha pahalA patthara maare| ve jo Age khar3e bar3e-bujurga the, dhIre-dhIre bhIr3a meM pIche haTa ge| dharmaguru bhI bhIr3a meM bhItara saraka gyaa| dhIre-dhIre bhIr3a chaMTa gayI, jIsasa aura vaha strI akele vahAM chUTa ge| vaha strI to unake pairoM meM gira pdd'ii| usane kahA, tumane mujhe jIvanadAna diyA, tumane mujhe bacA liyA, anyathA Aja ve mujhe mAra ddaalte| lekina pApa to maiMne kiyA 331

Page #345
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai| unase to maiM inakAra bhI karatI rahI, tumase maiM inakAra bhI kaise karUM, pApa to maiMne kiyA hai| aba tuma mujhe jo sajA denA cAho, do| ___jIsasa ne kahA, maiM tujhe sajA dene vAlA kauna? yaha tere aura tere paramAtmA ke bIca kI bAta hai, maiM bIca meM Ane vAlA kauna? agara tujhe laga gayA ki pApa hai, to aba mata karanA; aura agara tujhe lagatA ho ki pApa nahIM hai, to terI marjI! jo tujhe pApa na lage to jarUra krnaa| rahI bAta nirNaya kI, to terA paramAtmA aura tere bIca nirNaya hogA, maiM kauna hUM bIca meM! usa strI ke jIvana meM krAMti ghaTa gyii| krAMti ghaTa gayI isIlie ki isa AdamI ne niMdA nahIM kii| isane kahA, maiM kauna hUM! isa AdamI ne koI vaktavya hI na diyaa| isane yaha bhI na kahA ki yaha pApa hai! isane kahA ki tujhe pApa lagatA ho to chor3a denaa| jaba tumheM pApa lagatA hai to chUTa hI jAtA hai, chor3anA bhI nahIM pdd'taa| dUsare ke kahane se koI chor3atA hai! aura niMdA to karanA hI mata, nirNaya to lenA hI mt| dUsare AdamI ke hama mAlika nahIM haiN| usakI svataMtratA parama hai, usakI garimA parama hai| usake Upara niMdA kA eka zabda bhI uThAnA sirpha apanI hInatA kI ghoSaNA hai| ___ lekina vaha yuvaka kAraNa hotA taba to cUkatA hI kaise-kAraNa ko khUba bar3hA-car3hA letA hogA--kAraNa na ho taba bhI kAraNa khoja letA thA, nirmita kara letA thaa| koI dAna na de to niMdA karatA ki dekho kRpaNa, dekho kaMjUsa, maregA pApI, narakoM meM sar3egA, isI dhana kI DherI para sAMpa banakara baiThegA jaba maregA-to niMdA krtaa| aura koI dAna detA, to kahatA, are, yaha bhI koI dAna hai! dAna denA sIkhanA ho to mere parivAra se siikho| yaha kyA muTThI-muTThI de rahe ho! agara koI kisI dUsare ko dAna detA, taba to vaha bahuta hI niMdA krtaa| usako detA taba bhI nahIM chor3a pAtA thA niMdA karanA, lekina dUsare ko detA taba to vaha bahuta hI niMdA krtaa| isake sAtha hI sAtha usakA dUsarA kAma thA, apane parivAra kI prazaMsA, apanI jAti kI prazaMsA, apane varNa kI prshNsaa| khayAla karanA, tuma jaba apane deza kI prazaMsA karate, apanI jAti kI, apane varNa kI, apane dharma kI, apane kula-parivAra kI, to tuma vastutaH kyA kara rahe ho? tuma prakArAMtara se apanI prazaMsA kara rahe ho| jaba tuma kahate ho, bhArata deza dhanya hai, to tuma kyA kaha rahe ho? tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki maiM bhAratavAsI huuN| agara tuma cIna meM paidA hue hote to tuma kabhI na kahate, bhArata deza dhanya hai| tuma kahate, cIna deza dhanya hai! tuma jahAM paidA hote, vahI deza dhanya hotaa| yaha deza kI prazaMsA nahIM hai, yaha bar3I tarakIba se apanI prazaMsA hai| yaha Atma-prazaMsA hai| __tuma kahate ho, hiMdU-kula dhanya hai! jaina se puucho| vaha kahatA hai, jaina-kula dhanya hai! bauddha se puucho| vaha kahatA hai, bauddha-kula dhanya hai| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki tuma jaina-ghara meM paidA ho gae, isalie jaina-kula dhanya ho gyaa| yaha saMyoga kI bAta hai ki 332

Page #346
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM tuma hiMdU - dU-ghara meM paidA ho gae, isalie hiMdU- kula dhanya ho gyaa| ye viSa bharI bAteM haiN| lekina inako tuma isa taraha doharAte ho ki tumane jaise vicAra hI nahIM kiyA ina para / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo loga nira - ahaMkAra kI zikSA dete haiM, ve bhI ina bAtoM meM par3e haiN| tuma jaina muni se jAkara pUcho to vaha kahegA, jaina - kula meM paidA honA bar3e puNyoM se hotA hai| bAkI AdamI koI AdamI thor3e ! bAkI AdamI to basa nAmamAtra ke AdamI haiN| jaina- kula meM paidA honA bar3e puNyoM se hotA hai, janma-janma ke puNyoM se hotA hai| aba yahI AdamI roja samajhAtA hai nirahaMkAra; ahaMkAra chor3o; aura bar3I gaharAI meM ahaMkAra ko poSaNa de rahA hai 1 tuma brAhmaNa se pUcho, vaha kahatA hai, brAhmaNa honA koI sAdhAraNa bAta thor3e ! asAdhAraNa bAta hai! tuma puruSa se pUcho, puruSa kahatA hai, puruSa hone meM dhanyatA hai, strI hone meM durbhAgya hai| zAstroM meM likhA hai ki pahale to manuSya honA bahuta durlabha hai, phira puruSa honA bahuta durlabha hai / phira brAhmaNa honA aura bhI durlabha ! phira isa bhArata deza meM paidA honA, yaha to dharma-deza hai, yahAM to sadA dharma kI dhArA bahatI rahI, yahAM paidA aura bhI durlabha hai ! bAkI saba to maleccha / magara yahI dhAraNA unakI bhI hai / aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki bar3e-bar3e mulkoM kI hai, choTe se choTe mulka kI bhI dhAraNA yahI hai / I `yaha dhAraNA manuSya ke ahaMkAra kI hai| duniyA meM tIna sau dharma haiM aura sabhI dharmoM ke mAnane vAloM kI yahI dhAraNA hai / aura duniyA meM kitane deza haiM ! aura sabhI dezoM kI yahI dhAraNA hai / aura aba to striyoM ne bhI ghoSaNA karanI zurU kara dI hai-aura ThIka kiyA haiM, kyoMki bahuta ho gayA - aba pazcima meM striyAM ghoSaNA kara rahI haiM ki strI honA dhanyabhAga hai| puruSa hone meM kyA rakhA hai ! 1 pUraba ke dezoM meM bUr3hoM ke hAthoM se zAstra likhe gae, to bUr3he kahate haiM, bUr3hoM kA Adara kro| kyoMki bUr3hoM ne zAstra likhe / pazcima meM javAna kitAbeM likha rahe haiM, ve kahate haiM ki tIsa sAla ke Upara ke kisI AdamI kA bharosA hI muta karanA / maiM eka bar3I majedAra ghaTanA kala par3ha rahA thA / jerI rUbina, jisane isa bAta kA nArA diyA amarIkA meM ki tIsa sAla ke Upara ke AdamI para bharosA mata karanA, tIsa sAla ke bAda AdamI beImAna ho hI jAtA hai, vaha yaha bhUla hI gayA yaha kahane meM ki tIsa sAla ke Upara usako bhI eka dina honA pdd'egaa| jaba usane yaha kahA thA, taba vaha chabbIsa sAla kA thA / bhUla hI gayA hogA joza-kharoza meM / phira vaha battIsa sAla kA ho gayA / amarIkA meM usake pIche eka AMdolana calA - ippI | aura ippiyoM ne sAre amarIkA meM tahalakA macA diyA ki tIsa sAla ke Upara jitane loga haiM, saba beImAna haiN| phira eka dina aisA AyA ki vaha tIsa sAla ke Upara ho gayA / eka dina vaha hoTala se bAhara nikalA, jahAM ThaharA huA thA, bAhara AyA to 333

Page #347
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekhA ki usakI kAra meM kisI ne Aga lagA dii| vaha bahuta hairAna huA ki kisane yaha kiyA hai! jaba pAsa gayA to patA calA vahAM eka takhtI lagI hai, usa para likhA hai ki jerI rUbina, aba tuma tIsa sAla ke Upara ke ho gae, aba hamAre netA nahIM rhe| jinakA usane AMdolana khar3A kiyA thA, ve hI usake virodha meM ho gae, kyoMki vaha tIsa sAla ke Upara ho gyaa| taba usako patA calA--abhI maiM usakI kitAba par3ha rahA thA, usane likhA hai ki taba mujhe patA calA ki tIsa sAla ke Upara eka dina mujhe bhI honA par3egA, taba maiM hI jhaMjhaTa meM pdduuNgaa| pazcima meM yuvaka kitAbeM likha rahe haiM, to bUr3hoM kA sammAna nhiiN| pUraba meM bUr3hoM ne kitAbeM likhIM to yuvakoM kA sammAna nhiiN| kisI dina agara bacce kitAbeM likheMge to javAnoM kA bhI sammAna nahIM raha jaaegaa| puruSoM ne kitAbeM likhIM to striyoM kA apmaan| striyAM,kitAbeM likhatI haiM to puruSoM kA apmaan| AdamI kisa-kisa bhAMti apane ahaMkAra kI pUjA kie calA jAtA hai| ___ hama jo haiM, hama prakArAMtara se usakI prazaMsA karate haiN| isase jaagnaa| ye ahaMkAra ke sUkSma sahAre haiN| mata bhUlakara kahanA ki tuma hiMdU ho to bar3A koI puNya ho gyaa| mata bhUlakara kahanA ki tuma IsAI ho to koI bar3A puNya ho gyaa| puNya to usa dina hogA, jisa dina tuma na-kucha ho jaaoge| usake pahale koI puNya nahIM haiN| na tumhArA koI deza rahegA, na koI jAti rahegI, na koI kula rahegA, na strI-puruSa kA bhAva rahegA, puNya to usa dina hogaa| dhanyatA to usa dina hogI, jisa dina tumhAre Upara koI roga na raha jAeMge, koI tAdAtmya na raha jAegA; tuma yaha kaha hI na sakoge ki maiM hiMdU, ki musalamAna, ki IsAI, ki jaina, tabhI tuma dhanya hooge| usake pahale to dhanyatA jhUThI hai| ___vaha yuvaka zAyada isIlie saMnyasta bhI huA thA, tAki vaha kaha sake ki dekho maiM saMnyasta hUM! sArA jagata pApI hai| saMnyAsa kA majA hI yahI hai| usase tumheM bar3I sugama suvidhA mila jAtI hai sArI duniyA kI niMdA karane kii| saMnyasta hote se hI tuma ekadama zikhara para virAjamAna ho jAte ho| eka kSaNa pahale sar3aka para the, eka kSaNa bAda zikhara para virAjamAna ho jAte ho| tuma dekhate ho, jaba dIkSAeM hotI haiM, to kitanA zora-zarAbA, julUsa nikalatA aura bar3A utsava manAyA jAtA ki koI sajjana dIkSA le rahe haiN| isameM utsava kI kyA bAta hai! maiM saMnyAsa detA hUM to jarA bhI AhaTa nahIM hone detA, kyoMki AhaTa kI kyA bAta hai! isameM utsava kI kyA bAta hai! utsava to ahaMkAra kI hI pUjA hai| utsava kA to matalaba yaha huA ki tumane dIkSA lene vAle kA khUba ahaMkAra poSita kara diyA, aba yaha akar3akara clegaa| dekhate haiM, jaina-muni hAtha jor3akara kisI ko namaskAra nahIM krtaa| kara nahIM sakatA, kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, muni aura namaskAra kare! gRhasthoM ko, zrAvakoM ko, 334

Page #348
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM gaira-saMnyAsiyoM ko namaskAra kare, muni! muni sirpha AzIrvAda de sakatA hai, namaskAra nahIM kara sktaa| yaha to hadda ho gayI! aura unase jinase ki nira-ahaMkAra kI bAta karate haiM, ye hAtha jor3akara namaskAra bhI nahIM kara skte| inheM dUsare meM sirpha gRhastha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, dUsare meM chipA paramAtmA dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| ye saba ahaMkAra ke hI nae-nae rUpa haiM, nae-nae DhaMga haiN| to saMnyasta ho gayA yuvaka-kathA bar3I mIThI hai, kahatI hai ki zAyada isIlie saMnyasta huA ki yaha ahaMkAra meM eka aura nayA paMkha laga jAegA, eka nayA raMga laga jaaegaa| ___ eka bAra kucha bhikSu usake gAMva gae to pAyA ki vaha vyartha hI dUsaroM kI niMdA karatA hai, aura vyartha hI apane kula kI prazaMsA karatA hai| usake kula meM to kucha thA hI nahIM, kucha khAsa bAta hI na thii| ve to sAdhAraNa loga the, sAdhAraNa se bhI gae-bIte loga the| bar3e hInakula se vaha AyA thaa| bar3I hInavRttiyoM vAle kula se AyA thaa| bhikSuoM ne yaha bAta bhagavAna se khii| paccIsa sau sAla pahale buddha ne jo vaktavya diyA, usa para phrAyaDa aura juMga ko IrSyA ho! eDalara parezAna hotA agara isa vaktavya kA use patA cala jaataa| kyoMki eDalara ne abhI jo manovijJAna vikasita kiyA hai, usakA maulika AdhAra inaphiriAriTI kAMpleksa hai, hInatA kI grNthi| vaha kahatA hai, jo loga jitane hI hIna hote haiM, utane hI zreSTha hone kA dAvA karate haiN| ___ kAza, use buddha kI yaha kathA patA hotI, to use yaha khayAla paidA nahIM hotA ki usane koI anUThI bAta khoja lI hai| tuma agara purAne zAstroM meM gahare utaro to tuma cakita ho jAoge, zAyada koI anUThI bAta khojane ko bacI nahIM hai| honA bhI aisA hI caahie| kitane anaMta kAla se AdamI socatA rahA hai! saba pahalU dekha lie gae haiM, saba parte ulaTa lI gayI haiM, saba dvAra khola lie gae haiN| magara vahAM bhI ahaMkAra kA eka khela calatA hai| hara yuga kahatA hai ki jo hamane khojA, vaha kisI ne nahIM khojaa| aura hara AdamI kahatA hai ki jo maiM jAnatA hUM, vaha koI nahIM jaantaa| maiM maulika hN| yaha sadiyoM se AdamI socatA rahA hai| hajAroM varSoM se AdamI ciMtana karatA rahA hai| bar3e-bar3e manISI hue| bacA kaise hogA kucha tumhAre lie maulika hone ko! __jaise kRSNamUrti ke anuyAyI kahate haiM ki kRSNamUrti jo kahate haiM, maulika hai| to unhoMne aSTAvakra nahIM pddh'aa| nahIM to ve bar3e hairAna ho jaaeNge| kRSNamUrti kA eka bhI vaktavya nahIM hai jo aSTAvakra ke vaktavya se Age jAtA ho| khaira, kRSNamUrti to zAstra par3hate nahIM, unakI jidda hai ki ve purAne zAstra par3heMge nahIM, calo, unako kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai| magara unake ziSya, jo dAvA karate haiM, unako to kama se kama idhara-udhara dekhanA cAhie isake pahale ki maulika hone kA dAvA ho| 335

Page #349
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA eka vaktavya nahIM hai jo AdamI de sake, jo ki pahale nahIM diyA gayA ho| yaha ho sakatA hai ki samaya ne bahuta dhUla jamA dI ho, dUrI ho gayI ho, hama bhUla bhI gae hoN| lekina jo bhI Aja hai, vaha kala bhI thA, parasoM bhI thA, kala bhI hogA, parasoM bhI hogaa| hamArI mUr3hatA vaisI hI hai jaise gulAba kA eka phUla jo Aja khilA hai, vaha khilate hI se kahe, aisA phUla pRthvI para kabhI nahIM khilaa| yA sUraja Aja UgA hai, vaha kahe ki aisA sUraja pahale kabhI nahIM uugaa| ki rAta tAre AkAza meM phaile hoM aura ghoSaNA kara deM ki aisI tAroM-bharI rAta pahale kabhI nahIM huii| jo Aja ho rahA hai, vaha sadA hotA rahA hai| Aja anUThA nahIM hai| sUraja ke tale nayA kucha bhI nahIM hai| hAM, bahuta bAra bAteM khojI jAtI haiM, phira kho jAtI haiN| samaya kI dhArA meM bhUla jAtI haiN| phira-phira khoja lI jAtI haiN| isalie hara khoja punoja hai| koI khoja nayI nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA, hInabhAva hI zreSThatA kA dAvedAra banatA hai| eDalara kA pUrA manovijJAna isa vacana meM A gyaa| tuma dekhanA, AdamI ke vyaktitvoM meM jhAMkanA, to tuma pAoge, jahAM-jahAM hInatA kI graMthi hotI hai vahAM-vahAM zreSTha hone kA bhAva paidA hotA hai| cora siddha karane kI koziza karatA hai ki maiM cora nahIM haiN| cora bar3I jora se koziza karatA hai ki maiM cora nahIM huuN| kyoMki vaha DarA huA hai bhItara se, hUM to cora hii| siddha to karUMgA, nahIM siddha kara pAUMgA to pakar3a liyA jaauuNgaa| cora agara cupa rahe to use Dara lagatA hai ki merI cuppI kahIM merI corI kA pramANa na bana jaae| jhUTha bolane vAlA siddha karatA hai ki maiM jo kaha rahA hUM, vaha saca hai| jo loga bahuta kasameM khAte haiM, samajha lenA ki ve jhUTha bolane vAle loga haiN| nahIM to kasameM nahIM khaaeNge| hara bAta para kasama, ki bhagavAna kI kasama, ki tamhArI ksm| jo AdamI kasameM khAtA hai, yaha jhUTha bolane vAlA AdamI hai| kyoMki ise saca apane Apa meM kAphI hai, aisA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| ise lagatA hai, kasama jor3o sAtha meM; apane Apa meM to kucha hai nahIM; kasama kI baisAkhI laga jAe to zAyada jhUTha thor3A cala jaae| saca bolane vAlA AdamI kasama nahIM khaaegaa| kasama kA matalaba hI hotA hai-jhUTha kA tumheM patA hai, aba tuma jhUTha ko lIpA-potI kara rahe ho| aba tuma kisI taraha se pramANa juTA rahe ho ki saca ho jaae| hInabhAva hI zreSThatA kA dAvedAra banatA hai| tumane duniyA meM dekhA, agara tuma bar3e-bar3e rAjanItijJoM kI jIvana-kathA par3ho to tuma bahuta cakita ho jaaoge| una meM koI na koI hInatA kI graMthi thI, isIlie ve padoM kI tarapha bhaage| nepoliyana kI UMcAI kama thI-pAMca phITa do iNc| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, yahI kAraNa thaa| vaha hamezA becaina thA isa bAta se ki usakI UMcAI bahuta kama hai| 336

Page #350
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM vaha duniyA ko batAnA cAhatA thA, merI UMcAI kitanI hai! vaha yaha dikhAnA cAhatA thA ki mere zarIra se mujhe mata taulo| zarIra meM kyA rakhA hai| merI asalI UMcAI dekho, mere siMhAsana se dekho| usane duniyA kA sabase bar3A siMhAsana banavAyA thA, tAki usake Upara baiThakara vaha dikhalA ske| vaha cAhatA thA, sArI duniyA ko jIta lUM, tAki maiM batA sakU~ ki merI UMcAI kitanI hai| eka dina vaha ghar3I ThIka karanA cAhatA thA-ghar3I jarA UMcI lagI thI dIvAla para aura usakA hAtha nahIM pahuMca rahA thaa| to usakA jo aMgarakSaka thA, usane kahA, rukie mahAnubhAva, maiM Apase UMcA hUM, maiM ThIka kara duuNgaa| usane kahA ki cupa, bhUlakara isa taraha kA zabda mata prayoga krnaa| mujhase UMcA! mujhase laMbA hai, UMcA nhiiN| usane tatkAla sudhAra karavA diyaa| laMbAI aura UMcAI meM pharka hotA hai| mujhase laMbA tU jarUra hai, lekina UMcA kyA hai, UMcA kaise hogA! merA aMgarakSaka aura mujhase UMcA! nepoliyana ne siddha karane kI koziza kii| kahate haiM ki lenina jaba baiThatA thA to usake paira bahuta choTe the--Upara kA zarIra to ThIka thA, para paira bahuta choTe the-kursI se laTaka jAte the, paira usake jamIna se nahIM lagate the| isase vaha bar3A pIr3ita thA, vaha chipAkara baiThatA thA apane pairoM ko| aura manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki vaha pairoM kI kamajorI hI usakI daur3a thI ki jamAkara batA degA pair| aise jamAkara batA degA ki koI bhI ukhAr3a na ske| tuma ise agara khojoge to pA loge, dUsaroM meM nahIM, apane meM bhI pA loge| tuma apane meM bhI pA loge ki kauna sI cIja tumheM becaina kie jA rahI hai| kauna sI bAta tumheM ghAva kI taraha khaTaka rahI hai| usI ke kAraNa tuma daur3a rahe ho| jisake saba ghAva bhara gae, usakI koI padAkAMkSA nahIM raha jAtI, koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM raha jaatii| usake jIvana se rAjanIti visarjita ho jAnI caahie| ho hI jaaegii| rAjanIti kA artha hI hotA hai, hInagraMthiyoM se pIr3ita logoM kI daudd'| rAjanIti kA artha hotA hai, vikssipttaa| eka taraha kA paaglpn| - dhana kI daur3a bhI eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai| mahatvAkAMkSA hI pAgalapana kA sAra hai| sUtra pAgalapana kA mahAtvAkAMkSA hai-kucha hokara dikhA duuN| kyoM? kyA tuma nahIM ho? kucha banakara batA duuN| kyoM? kyA tuma jaise ho vaise paripUrNa, paryApta nahIM ho? vinseMTa vAnagAga-pazcima kA bahuta bar3A citrakAra-bahuta kurUpa thaa| aura manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, usakI kurUpatA ke kAraNa hI vaha sauMdarya kA ArAdhaka ho gyaa| aura usane bar3e suMdara citra bnaae| suMdaratama citra bnaae| vaha citroM se siddha karanA cAhatA thA ki merI chor3o, mere hAtha ke sauMdarya ko dekho| ceharA usakA kurUpa thaa| kurUpa AdamI sauMdarya meM utsuka ho gyaa| tumane kabhI kisI suMdara strI ko citra banAte dekhA? suMdara strI ko kavitA likhate dekhA? 337

Page #351
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiM eka ghara meM mehamAna thA eka bAra eka gAMva meN| vahAM eka kavayitrI sammelana ho rahA thaa| akhila bhAratIya kavayitrI-sammelana! to mere mitra ne mujhe bhI kahA, Apa bhI clie| sAre deza kI mahilA kavayitriyAM ikaTThI ho rahI haiN| maiMne kahA, tuma jAo, sirpha eka bAta mujhe batAnA, unameM koI ekAdha suMdara bhI hai? unhoMne kahA, kyoM, Apa aisA prazna kyoM uThAte haiM? maiMne kahA, tuma jAkara phira mujhe btaanaa| __ vaha jaba rAta bAraha baje lauTe, maiM to so gayA thA, mujhe Akara uThAyA, unhoMne kahA ki maiM rAtabhara rakha nahIM sakU~gA isa bAta ko, mujhe Apane hairAna kara diyaa| unameM eka bhI suMdara nahIM thii| magara Apane yaha prazna kyoM pUchA? maiMne kahA ki prazna maiMne isalie pUchA thA ki suMdara strI kucha aura karatI nahIM; sauMdarya kAphI hai| asuMdara striyAM kucha karatI dekhI jAtI haiM-samAja-sevikAeM bana jAeMgI, kavayitriyAM bana jAeMgI, citrakAra baneMgI, kyoMki sauMdarya kI kamI hai, kucha khaTaka rahA hai| jo khaTaka rahA hai, use kisI taraha bharanA hogaa| to kucha karake use bhara liyA jA sakatA hai| kucha aura paidA karake vaha jo kamI hai, vaha pUrti ho jaaegii| ___ manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo kucha duniyA meM AdamI ne kiyA hai, vaha AdamI kA hai, striyoM ne kucha khAsa nahIM kiyaa| aura jisa kAraNa ko ve kahate haiM ki kyoM aisA huA, vaha kAraNa sunane aura samajhane jaisA hai| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki striyAM bacce paidA kara letI haiM, yaha itanA bar3A kRtitva hai-mAM bananA--ki aba aura kyA banAnA hai! eka mUrti banAne se kyA hogA, eka jiMdA mUrti paidA kara dii| eka citra banAne se kyA hogA, eka jiMdA tasvIra paidA kara dI, eka jiMdA ceharA paidA kara diyaa| jIvita AMkheM, calatA-phiratA baccA paidA kara diyaa| isase bar3e sauMdarya kA aura kyA janma hogA! striyAM tRpta haiM eka bacce ko janma dekr| puruSa bar3A becaina hai| striyoM ke sAmane vaha apane ko jarA asahAya pAtA hai, vaha kisI cIja ko janma nahIM de sktaa| to usakI paripUrti karatA hai-vaha eka mUrti banAegA, eka citra banAegA, kavitA likhegA, kAvya racegA-kucha karake vaha sRjanAtmaka hotA hai, sirpha isIlie tAki strI ke sAtha pratispardhA kara sake, vaha kaha sake, maiMne bhI kucha banAyA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre usane itanI cIjeM banA DAlI haiM ki strI becainI anubhava karatI hai, use lagane lagA ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM kara rahI hUM, mujhase kucha nahIM ho rahA hai, puruSa ne itanA banA DAlA! ___ tuma cakita hooge, jina kAmoM meM striyoM ko hI khoja karanI cAhie, unameM bhI puruSa hI khoja karatA hai| pAkazAstra bhI puruSa likhate haiM, striyAM nahIM likhtiiN| aura duniyA kI bar3I hoTaloM ke jo bar3e se bar3e bhojana banAne vAle loga haiM, rasoie haiM, ve puruSa haiM, striyAM nahIM haiN| kyoM? strI tRpta hai| puruSa atRpta hai| kucha bAta khaTaka rahI hai, kucha kama-kama hai| kucha khAlI jagaha hai| to kucha karake ise pUrA kara lenA hai| kucha bhI karane se pUrA 338

Page #352
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM nahIM hotaa| kyoMki kamI kaise pUrI ho sakatI hai! kamI to svIkAra karane se visarjita hotI hai| isIlie jaba taka koI vyakti dhArmika jagata meM praveza nahIM karatA, usakI hInatA nahIM mitttii| vaha lAkha upAya kara le, dhana ikaTThA kara le, pada ikaTThA kara le, pratiSThA banA le, kamI nahIM mitttii| __ to buddha ne kahA, hInabhAva hI zreSThatA kA dAvedAra banatA hai| jo zreSTha haiM, unheM to apane zreSTha hone kA patA bhI nahIM hotA hai| vahI zreSThatA kA anivArya lakSaNa bhI hai| sAdhu ko patA cale ki maiM sAdhu, ki maiM sAdhu, ki maiM sAdhu, to yaha ghAva hai, yaha asaliyata nhiiN| tumane kabhI khayAla kiyA, svAsthya kA tumheM kabhI patA calatA hai ? bImArI kA patA calatA hai| sira meM darda hai to patA calatA hai| jaba sira meM darda nahIM hotA taba sira kA patA calatA hai? agara darda bilakula nahIM hai to sira kA patA calegA hI nhiiN| paira meM kAMTA gar3A to paira kA patA calatA hai, kAMTA nahIM hai to paira kA patA nhiiN| jaba tuma bImAra hote ho taba deha kA patA calatA hai| _isalie Ayurveda meM svAsthya kI paribhASA bar3I mahatvapUrNa hai| elopaithI ke pAsa vaisI koI paribhASA nahIM hai| agara tuma elopaithI se pUcho ki svAsthya kI kyA paribhASA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, bImArI na ho to svaasthy| yaha bar3I nakArAtmaka paribhASA huii| bImArI se svAsthya kI paribhASA! bImArI na ho! lekina Ayurveda kahatA hai, svAsthya kA artha hai, deha kA patA na cale, videha bhAva rhe| yaha bar3I mahatvapUrNa bAta hai, deha kA patA na cale to svaasthy| kyoMki deha kA patA bImArI meM calatA hai| ThIka-ThIka svastha AdamI videha ho jAtA hai| isalie hamane janaka ko videha kahA hai| agara paripUrNa svastha ho gae to deha kA bilakula hI patA nahIM calegA, ki deha hai bhI, ki maiM deha hUM, aisA bhI patA nahIM clegaa| sira darda ke kAraNa sira kA patA calatA hai, kAMTe ke kAraNa paira kA patA cltaa| * tumane dekhA, zvAsa meM takalIpha ho to zvAsa kA patA calatA, nahIM to zvAsa cala rahI hai varSoM se, usakA patA hI nahIM cltaa| peTa meM pAcana hotA hai, itanA kAma calatA hai-khUna banatA, mAMsa-majjA banatI-patA hI nahIM cltaa| hAM, jarA sI takalIpha ho jAe to patA calatA hai| buddha kahate haiM, zreSThatA kA yaha anivArya lakSaNa hai ki usakA patA na cle| sAdhu vahI, jise sAdhu hone kA patA na cle| satya usI ko milA, jise milane kA bhI patA na cle| sahaja ho| __yaha bhikSu...buddha sadA aisA kahate the, jaba bhI kisI kA prazna uThatA thA to vaha sadA usake atIta janmoM ko bhI khayAla meM lAte the| buddha kI anivArya prakriyAoM meM vaha bhI eka prakriyA thii| jaba bhI vaha kisI AdamI ko dekhate, to gaura se usakI 339

Page #353
esa dhammo sanaMtano zrRMkhalA ko bhI dekhte| kyoMki buddha kahate, jo Aja ho rahA hai, usake bIja kala rahe hoMge, usake bIja parasoM rahe hoNge| phasala Aja kaTa rahI hai, to Aja hI thor3e bIja bo hoMge, bIja to janmoM-janmoM meM bo hoNge| to ve kahate ki yaha bhikSu na kevala aisA karatA Aja ghUma rahA hai, pahale bhI aisA hI karatA thaa| yaha isake janmoM-janmoM kI Adata hai| hara Adata ke pIche Adata hotI hai| __hara Adata ke pIche purAnI AdateM hotI haiN| Adata ke pIche Adata kA kyU lagA hotA hai| to hama jo bhI kara rahe hote haiM, vaha Aja hI acAnaka nahIM kara rahe hote haiM; usake pIche karane kI bar3I zrRMkhalA hotI hai| isalie tuma agara use Aja hI badalanA cAho, chor3anA cAho, to na chor3a sakoge, jaba taka tuma pUrI zrRMkhalA ko samajhakara na chor3ane ko rAjI ho jaao| __eka AdamI sigareTa pI rahA hai| hama usase kahate haiM, chor3a do| vaha bhI jAnatA hai ki burA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, chor3anA bhI cAhatA hUM, chUTatI nhiiN| tuma zrRMkhalA nahIM dekha rahe ho| sigareTa pIne ke pIche zrRMkhalA hogI bahuta sI aura bAtoM kii| una sArI bAtoM kA jaba taka bodhapUrvaka vizleSaNa na ho, jaba taka yaha jAgarUka na ho jAe, taba taka sigareTa na chuuttegii| __yaha to aise hI hai jaise koI AdamI phUla ko kATa de aura vRkSa to banA rhe| phira phUla A jaaegaa| zAyada pahale phUla se bar3A phUla A jAegA, kyoMki vRkSa bhI javAba degaa| tuma pattA kATa do; patte kATane se kyA hogA, eka patte kI jagaha tIna patte A jaaeNge| tuma zAkhA kATa do, vRkSa badalA legA, vRkSa do zAkhAeM paidA kara degaa| Akhira usako bhI apane astitva ke lie lar3anA par3atA hai! aise jaldI se mAna le hara kisI kI ki eka AdamI zAkhA kATa gayA aura vaha cupacApa ho jAe aura phira zAkhA na ugAe, to kyA jIegA, khAka jIegA! saMgharSa karanA hogaa| vaha do zAkhA paidA karegA ki kATane vAle ko aba kATanA ho to dugunI mehanata karanI pdd'egii| do kATo to cAra paidA kregaa| __ isIlie to mAlI jaba vRkSa ko ghanA karanA cAhatA hai to kATatA hai| kalama karatA hai| kyoMki jaise-jaise kATatA hai, vRkSa ghanA hotA jAtA hai| agara tumheM bar3A phUla cAhie to jisa vRkSa para sau phUla lagate haiM, ninyAnabe kATa do, eka ko chor3a do, to vRkSa sau hI phUloM meM jo rasa bahAtA vaha eka meM hI bahA degaa| vaha javAba degA, vaha kahegA ki samajhA kyA hai! ___agara tumhArI koI Adata hai, to usake pIche zrRMkhalA hai| usakI jar3eM haiM, patte haiM, DAleM haiM, vRkSa hai| aura jar3eM chipI haiM bhUmi ke aMdara garbha meN| aise hI manuSya ke pichale janmoM meM manuSya kI jar3eM chipI haiN| to buddha sadA kahate the ki Aja hI aisA karatA hai, aisA nahIM, Aja hI to kaise karegA! akasmAta kucha bhI nahIM hotA, anAyAsa kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| saba cIjeM 340

Page #354
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM sakAraNa haiN| unake pIche kAraNa kI zrRMkhalA hai| pahale bhI aisA hI karatA thaa| janma-janma isane aise hI gaMvAe haiN| jitanI zakti isane dUsaroM kI niMdA aura svayaM kI prazaMsA meM vyaya kI hai, utanI zakti se yaha kabhI kA nirvANa kA adhikArI ho gayA hotaa| bhikSuo, isase sIkha lo| dUsaroM kI niMdA, dUsaroM kA nahIM, apanA hI ahita hai| kyoMki dUsaroM kI niMdA meM tuma jo zakti vyaya kara rahe ho, usase kucha bhI tumhArA lAbha hone vAlA nhiiN| aura jo zakti gayI, gyii| vyartha gyii| usakA kucha sRjanAtmaka upayoga kro| jitanI bAta tuma niMdA karane meM vyaya kara rahe ho, utane meM bhajana bhI ho sakatA thaa| utanI hI zakti se oMkAra kA nAda bhI ho sakatA thaa| jitanI dera tumane gAliyAM dIM, utanI dera japa bhI ho sakatA thaa| aura jisa hAtha kI UrjA se tumane kisI para patthara pheMkA, vahI hAtha kI UrjA mAlA ke manake bhI phera sakatI thii| UrjA to vahI hai| UrjA meM to koI bheda nahIM hai| ___ maiM eka ullekha par3ha rahA thaa| eka manovaijJAnika eka mitra se milA aura mitra ko alsara ho gayA thaa| mitra eka rAjanItijJa hai| aba rAjanItijJa ko alsara na ho yaha bar3I kaThina bAta hai! to manovaijJAnika ne kahA, tuma aisA karo, niksana kA tumhArA jo virodha hai, vahI isa alsara kA kAraNa hai-vaha niksana virodhI thA, vaha niksana ko ukhAr3ane meM lagA thA-to tuma eka kAma karo ki tuma roja rAta eka takie para bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM niksana likha lo, phoTo lagA do niksana kI, aura mAro, acchI piTAI kro| jaba tumhArA mana bhara jAe, taba so ge| isase kAphI rAhata milegii| nahIM to tumhAre bhItara ghumar3atA rahatA hai, ghumar3atA rahatA hai, ghumar3atA rahatA hai, vahI alsara bana rahA hai| __ vaha rAjanItijJa haMsA, usane kahA, tumane samajhA kyA hai? yaha mujhe patA hai ki takiyA niksana nahIM hai| maiM to asalI niksana ko jaba taka na pITa lUM, taba taka tRpti nahIM ho sakatI, alsara rahe ki jaae| takiyA takiyA hai, tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? to usa manovaijJAnika ne kahA, phira aisA, agara aisA hI hai to phira lakar3I kATanA zurU kara do| yaha bAta AyI-gayI ho gyii| cAra mahIne bAda, saMyoga kI bAta, usa rAjanItijJa ne lakar3I to kATI bhI nahIM, lekina cAra mahIne bAda kisI mitra ke sAtha pahAr3a para vizrAma ko gyaa| aura usa pahAr3I sthAna para jahAM ve ruke the, na bijalI kA iMtajAma thA, na kuch| to lakar3iyAM kATanI pdd'ii| lakar3iyAM kATakara hI ghara ko garama bhI karanA, pAnI bhI ubAlanA, khAnA bhI banAnA, to usane lakar3iyAM kaattiiN| vaha eka mahIne pahAr3a para thA, lakar3iyAM kATatA rhaa| jaba lauTakara AyA aura DAkTaroM ko dikhAyA to unhoMne kahA, camatkAra! tumhAre alsara kho ge| taba use yAda AyA ki usa manovaijJAnika ne, mere mitra ne kahA thA ki phira lakar3iyAM kATane lgo| 341

Page #355
esa dhammo sanaMtano to lakar3iyAM kATane se alsara kaise kho ge| UrjA to vahI hai / agara bhItara ghumar3atI rahe to alsara bana sakatI hai, bAhara nikala jAe to lakar3I kATa sakatI hai| tumhAre pAsa UrjA eka hI hai| isase hI tuma gAlI dete ho, isI se tuma prabhu smaraNa karate ho| yahI UrjA dhana kI talAza meM jAtI hai, yahI UrjA dhyAna kI talAza karatI hai / yahI UrjA saMsAra banatI, yahI UrjA nirvANa bana jaatii| isalie buddha ne kahA, itanI zakti agara isane apanI khoja meM lagAyI hotI to aba taka bhagavattA ko upalabdha ho gayA hotA, bhagavAna ho gayA hotaa| isase kucha sIkha lo, apane para dayA kro| buddha sadA kahate the, apane para dayA kro| vaha nahIM kahate the, dUsaroM para dayA kro| dUsaroM para tuma kaise dayA karoge, jaba taka apane para hI dayA nahIM kI ! jo AdamI apane para hI nArAja hai, vaha pUre saMsAra se nArAja rahegA / aura jo AdamI apane para dayA karatA hai, vaha kisI para nArAja na rhegaa| jisane apane ko prema karanA sIkha liyA, vaha sAre saMsAra ko prema karanA sIkha legaa| maiM bhI tumase yahI kahatA hUM ki apane ko prema karo, apane para dayA kro| tumane apanI khUba hAni kI hai| aura aksara tuma socate ho, dUsaroM kI hAni kara rahe ho, tabhI tuma apanI hAni kara rahe hote ho| tumane jo-jo patthara dUsaroM para pheMke haiM, ve tumhArI chAtI meM hI cubha gae haiN| aura tumane jo tIra dUsaroM ko miTAne ke lie calAe haiM, unhIM kA viSa tumheM khAe jA rahA hai| tumane jo gaDDhe dUsaroM ke lie khode haiM, unhIM meM tuma gira gae ho| isa jagata meM tuma jo gaDDhe dUsaroM ke lie khodate ho, ve aMtataH tumhArI hI kabra siddha hote haiN| apane para dayA karo aura apane akalyANa se baco | manuSya apanA hI zatru aura apanA hI mitra hai| agara tuma apanI UrjA kA samyaka upayoga kara lo to mitra, asamyaka upayoga karo to zatru / usa yuvaka ne bar3e krodha se kahA, koI dAna na de to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM ? usako lagA hogA, yaha kyA phijUla bAta kara rahe haiM! koI dAna na de to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM ? jaise ki dAna denA dUsaroM kA kartavya hI hai / denA hI caahie| / tumane dekhA, kabhI bhikhArI daravAje para Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai, agara na do to vaha tumheM pApI samajhatA hai| na do, to vaha isa taraha jAtA hai jaise tuma jaisA jaghanya aparAdhI usane kabhI nahIM dekhaa| jaise ki yaha to bar3I kRpA thI usakI ki usane tumhAre dvAra para bhikSA maaNgii| tuma para bar3A anugraha kiyA thA usne| dhIre-dhIre loga bhikSA mAMgane taka ko, tuma para anugraha kara rahe haiM, aisI dhAraNA banA lete haiM / koI dAna na de to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM ? koI dutakAre to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM? aura koI hameM dAna na de aura dUsaroM ko de to hama kaisA bhAva rakheM ? usa dina usane bhagavAna ko bhagavAna kahakara bhI saMbodhita nahIM kiyA / manuSya kI zraddhAeM bhI kitanI 342

Page #356
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM chichalI haiN| jaba tumhAre anukUla ho tumhArA guru to bhagavAna, jaba tumhAre pratikUla par3a jAe to phira kaisA bhagavAna! idhara mujhe roja aise mauke Ate haiN| agara maiM jo kahUM vaha tumhAre anukUla par3atA ho, tuma bar3e khuza! tuma mujhase khuza nahIM, tuma isa bAta se khuza ki tumhAre ahaMkAra ke anukUla par3a gayI koI baat| aura niraMtara mujhe aisI bAteM kahanI par3eMgI jo tumhAre ahaMkAra ke anukUla nahIM par3a sakatI haiM, nahIM par3anI caahie| vaha to bhUla-cUka se koI bAta tumhAre ahaMkAra ke anukUla par3a jAtI hai| saMyoga kI bAta smjhnaa| vaha prayojana nahIM thaa| yahAM itane loga baiThe haiM, to kisI ke anukUla par3a jAtI hai| magara prayojana to yahI ki tumhArA ahaMkAra saba taraha se bhasmIbhUta ho jaae| dhUla-dhUsarita ho jAe, khaMDita ho jAe, aisA gire ki phira kabhI uTha na ske| niSprANa ho jaae| to jaba bhI tumheM coTa lagatI hai to nArAja ho jAte ho| tumhArI nArAjagI meM phira kauna guru! phira koI guru nhiiN| __ usa dina usane bhagavAna ko bhagavAna bhI nahIM khaa| manuSya kI zraddhAeM kitanI chichalI haiM! isa pRSThabhUmi meM buddha ne ye gAthAeM kahIM''loga apanI zraddhA-bhakti ke anusAra dete haiN|' buddha ne kahA, tujhe denA hI cAhie kisI ko, aisA nahIM hai| unakI jitanI zraddhA, unakI jitanI bhakti, usa hisAba se dete haiN| unake pAsa kitanA hai, usa hisAba se denA cAhie, yaha bhI savAla nahIM hai| tU kauna hai isa taraha ke savAla uThAne vAlA! kisI ke pAsa karor3a haiM aura eka paisA detA hai, to tU yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki yaha kRpaNa hai, kyoMki karor3oM rupae haiM aura eka paisA detA hai| eka paisA diyA, itanA bhI kyA kama hai! isake lie bhI anugRhIta honA cAhie ki usane eka paisA bhI diyaa| na detA, to koI kAnUnI adhikAra thor3e hI hai usake uupr| eka paisA bhI diyA to bahuta hai| buddha ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai| vaha eka dvAra para bhikSA mAMga rahe haiM aura usa dvAra kA daravAjA khulA aura gRhiNI ne kahA, Age haTo! to vaha Age haTa ge| pAsa kA eka par3osI brAhmaNa yaha dekha rahA hai| dUsare dina phira usI dvAra para unhoMne bhikSA mAMgI, aura vaha strI aba to bahuta hI gusse meM A gyii| vaha kacarA sApha karake kacarA pheMkane jA rahI thI, usane sArA kacarA buddha para pheMka diyA aura kahA ki tujhe kucha buddhi nahIM hai! samajha nahIM hai! kala maiMne bhagAyA, phira A gayA, aba yaha le! buddha Age bar3ha ge| aba usa brAhmaNa ko bhI dayA AyI isa pr| aise dayA kAraNa nahIM thI, AnI nahIM thI, kyoMki brAhmaNa to buddha para bahuta nArAja the| magara use dayA AyI ki 343

Page #357
esa dhammo sanaMtano becArA! magara yaha hai kyA bAta? kala isane haTA diyA, maiMne sunA; aura Aja isa para kacarA bhI pheMka diyA, yaha hai kaisA AdamI! ___aura jaba usane tIsare dina phira buddha ko usa daravAje para khar3A dekhA to vaha ghbdd'aayaa| usane kahA, aba to vaha strI kahIM aMgArA na pheMka de, yA koI aura taraha kI coTa na kara de| vaha AyA, usane kahA ki mahAzaya! Apako samajha nahIM hai? maiM tIna dina se dekha rahA huuN| pahale dina usane inakAra karake haTA diyA apamAnapUrvaka, Apa cupacApa cale gae, dUsare dina kacarA pheMkA; Aja Apa phira A gae? kacarA pheMkA taba Apako kucha samajha meM nahIM AyA ki isase kucha milane vAlA nahIM hai? buddha ne kahA, usase hI to khayAla AyA ki calo kucha to diyA, kacarA diyA! pahale dina bhI to kucha diyA thA--nArAja huI thI, vaha bhI to kucha denA hai| anyathA nArAja hone kA bhI kyA kAraNa hai! kucha na kucha lagAva hogaa| nArAja hI sahI, jo Aja nArAja hai, kala zAyada na nArAja bhI raha jaae| AdamI badalate haiN| .. aura vaha brAhmaNa to cakita raha gyaa| usa strI ne daravAjA kholA, usane bhI cauMkakara dekhA! usane kahA, bhikSu, kala kacarA pheMkA, tumheM samajha nahIM AyA? buddha ne kahA, samajha meM AyA, itanI mehanata kI kacarA pheMkane kI, to kisI dina zAyada kucha mila hI jaae| usa strI kI AMkhoM meM AMsU A ge| usa dina vaha bhojana le aayii| to buddha kahate the, koI kucha na bhI de to bhI dhanyavAda denaa| kyoMki kisI para hamArA koI adhikAra to nahIM hai| diyA to dhanyavAda, nahIM diyA to dhnyvaad| jo de usakA bhalA, jo na de usakA bhalA, aisI bhAvadazA caahie| 'loga apanI zraddhA-bhakti ke anusAra dete haiN| jo dUsaroM ke khAna-pAna ko dekhakara sahana nahIM kara sktaa...|' aura usa yuvaka se kahA ki agara dUsaroM ko dete haiM, to tujhe kyA parezAnI hai? kisI ko to diyA! agara tU dUsaroM kA khAna-pAna dekhakara sahana nahIM kara sakatA ki dUsare ko bhojana mila gayA, tujhe nahIM milA, dUsare ko vastra mila gae, tujhe nahIM mile, to eka bAta tU pakkI samajha ki dina yA rAta tujhe kabhI bhI samAdhi upalabdha na ho skegii| tU kabhI samAdhAna ko upalabdha na hogA, tere jIvana meM kabhI dhyAna kI kiraNa na utregii| dhyAna kI kiraNa unake jIvana meM utaratI hai, jo saba bhAMti saMtuSTa haiN| jo kahate haiM, jo hai, zubha hai| jaisA hai, zubha hai| sukha meM, dukha meM, saphalatA-asaphalatA meM, hAra-jIta meM jo kahate haiM, jo hai, ThIka hai, zubha hai, unake jIvana meM samAdhi phalatI hai| 'jisakI aisI manovRtti ucchinna ho gayI hai, samUla naSTa ho gayI hai...|' asaMtoSa kI manovRtti / 'vahI dina yA rAta kabhI bhI samAdhi ko prApta karatA hai|' 344

Page #358
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM isa sUtra meM bahumUlya bAta hai / agara tuma dhyAna ko upalabdha honA cAhate ho to saMtoSa kI bhUmi taiyAra kro| dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM hI phalatI hai, lagatI / khUba sIMco saMtoSa se prANoM ko, tAki asaMtoSa jar3a se naSTa ho jAe / hai| yassa ca taM samucchinnaM mUlaghaccaM smuuhtN| AmUla se ukhAr3a do asaMtoSa ko / save divA vA rattiM vA samAdhiM adhigacchati / / - phira dina aura rAta na dekhegI samAdhi, kabhI bhI A jAegI- - kabhI-kabhI A jAegI, hara kabhI A jAegI, dhyAna lagane lgegaa| pahale jhalakeM AeMgI, phira lahareM AeMgI, eka dina tuma pAoge, bAr3ha A gayI samAdhi kI - adhigacchati -- phira to Akara tumheM Upara se pUrA kA pUrA ghera legI, tumheM DubA degii| dUsarA dRzya : eka dina kucha upAsaka bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM dharma-zravaNa ke lie aae| unhoMne bar3I prArthanA kI bhagavAna se ki Apa kucha kaheM, hama dUra se Ae haiM / buddha cupa hI rhe| unhoMne phira se prArthanA kI, to phira buddha bole| jaba unhoMne tIna bAra prArthanA kI to buddha bole| unakI prArthanA para aMtataH bhagavAna ne unheM upadeza diyA, lekina ve sune nahIM / / dUra se to. Ae the, lekina dUra se Ane kA koI sunane kA saMbaMdha ! zAyada dUra se Ae the to thake-mAMde bhI the| zAyada sunane kI kSamatA hI nahIM thii| unameM se koI baiThe-baiThe sone lagA aura koI jamhAiyAM lene lagA / koI idhara-udhara dekhane lagA / zeSa jo sunate se lagate the, ve bhI sunate se bhara hI lagate the, unake bhItara hajAra aura vicAra cala rahe the| pakSapAta, pUrvAgraha, dhAraNAeM, unake parde para parde par3e the| utanA hI sunate the jitanA unake anukUla par3a rahA thA, utanA nahIM sunate the jitanA anukUla nahIM par3a rahA thaa| aura buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa sau meM ekAdha hI bAta tumhAre anukUla par3atI hai / buddha koI paMDita thor3e hI haiN| paMDita kI sau bAtoM meM se sau bAteM anukUla par3atI haiN| kyoMki paMDita vahI kahatA hai jo tumhAre anukUla par3atA hai| paMDita kI AkAMkSA tumheM prasanna karane kI hai| tumheM rAmakathA sunanI hai to rAmakathA sunA detA hai / tumheM satyanArAyaNa kI kathA sunanA hai to satyanArAyaNa kI kathA sunA detA hai| use kucha lenA-denA nahIM -- tumheM kyA sunanA hai? usakA dhyAna tuma para hai, tumheM jo ThIka lagatA hai, - kaha detA hai| usakI najara to paise para hai, jo tuma doge use kathA kara dene ke bAda / 345

Page #359
esa dhammo sanaMtano lekina buddhapuruSa tumheM dekhakara, tumhArA jo bhAva hai use dekhakara-tuma jo cAhate ho use dekhakara nahIM bolte| buddhapuruSa, jisase tumhArA kalyANa hogaa| bar3A pharka hai donoM meN| satyanArAyaNa kI kathA se tumhArA kalyANa hogA ki nahIM hogA, isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai paMDita ko| kisakA huA hai! kitane to loga satyanArAyaNa kI kathA sunate rahe haiN| aura satyanArAyaNa kI kathA meM na satya hai, aura na nArAyaNa haiM, kucha bhI nahIM hai| bar3e maje kI kathA hai! yaha jo paMDita hai, isane logoM ko eka dhAraNA de dI hai ki satya tumhAre anukUla hotA hai| satya tumhAre anukUla ho hI nahIM sakatA hai! agara tumhAre anukUla hotA to kabhI kA tumheM mila gayA hotaa| tuma satya ke pratikUla ho| isIlie to satya milA nahIM hai| aura jaba satya AegA to chure kI dhAra kI taraha tumheM kaattegaa| pIr3A hogii| to jo suna rahe the, ve bhI basa sunate se lagate the| unakI hajAra dhAraNAeM thiiN| ve apanI dhAraNAoM ke hisAba se sunane Ae the| unake anukUla par3atI hai bAta ki nahIM pdd'tii| yaha buddha jo kahatA hai, isase inake siddhAMta siddha hote ki nahIM siddha hote| arthAta vahAM koI bhI nahIM suna rahA thaa| koI zarIra se hI basa vahAM maujUda thA, mana kahIM aura thA-dukAna meM, bAjAra meM, hajAra kAma meN| yahAM bhI maiM dekhatA hUM, kucha mitra A jAte haiM, jamhAI le rahe haiM, koI jhapakI bhI khA jAtA hai| maiM kabhI-kabhI cakita hotA hUM, Ate kyoM haiM? koI bIca se uTha jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI hairAnI hotI hai ki itanI takalIpha kyoM kI? itanI dUra akAraNa Ae kyoM? lekina kAraNa hai| logoM kI pUrI jiMdagI aise hI jamhAI lete bIta rahI hai| usI taraha kI jiMdagI ko ve lekara yahAM Ate haiM, nayI jiMdagI lAeM bhI kahAM se! aise hI sote-sote, jhapakI khAte-khAte jiMdagI jA rahI hai| usI jiMdagI meM ve yahAM bhI sunane Ate haiN| ve nayI jiMdagI lAeM bhI kahAM se! koI kAma kabhI jiMdagI meM pUrA nahIM kiyA hai, saba adhUrA chUTatA rahA hai, bIca meM yahAM se bhI uTha jAte haiM, pUrI bAta sunane kA bala kahAM! itanI dera thira hokara baiThanA bhI muzkila hai| Der3ha ghaMTA bhArI lagatA hai| hajAra taraha kI ar3acaneM Ane lagatI haiN| hajAra taraha ke khayAla Ane lagate haiM ki bAjAra hI cale gae hote, itanI dera meM itanA kamA liyA hotA, phalAM AdamI se mila lie hote, vakIla se mila Ae hote, adAlata meM parasoM mukadamA hai, aisA hai, vaisA hai; hajAra bAta bhItara uThatI rahatI hai| lekina kucha Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai, yahI to caubIsa ghaMTe unake bhItara cala rahA hai| yahAM acAnaka Akara ve ise ekadama chor3a bhI nahIM de sakate haiN| AnaMda ne yaha dazA dekhii| buddha ke bhikSu AnaMda ne yaha dazA dekhI ki pahale to ina logoM ne tIna bAra prArthanA kI, bhagavAna TAlate rahe, TAlate rahe, phira bole| aba inameM se koI suna nahIM rahA hai| AnaMda ko bar3I hairAnI huI, usane kahA, bhagavAna, Apa kisase bola rahe haiM? 346

Page #360
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM yahAM sunane vAlA to koI hai hI nhiiN| bhagavAna ne kahA, maiM saMbhAvanAoM se bola rahA huuN| jo ho sakatA hai, jo ho sakate haiM, unase bola rahA huuN| maiM bIja se bola rahA huuN| aura maiM bola rahA hUM isalie bhI ki maiM nahIM bolA, aisA doSa mere Upara na lge| rahI sunane vAloM kI bAta, so ye jaaneN| suna leM, inakI mrjii| na suneM, inakI mrjii| phira jabardastI koI bAta sunAyI bhI kaise jA sakatI hai! buddha ne kahA, maiM saMbhAvanAoM se bola rahA huuN| buddha kA eka bar3A ziSya bodhidharma cIna gayA to nau sAla taka dIvAla kI tarapha muMha karake baiThA rhaa| vaha logoM kI tarapha muMha nahIM karatA thaa| agara koI kucha pUchatA bhI to dIvAla kI tarapha hI muMha rakhatA aura vahIM se javAba de detaa| loga kahate ki mahArAja, bahuta bhikSu dekhe, bhArata se aura bhI bhikSu Ae haiM, magara Apa kucha anUThe haiN| yaha koI baiThaka kA DhaMga hai! ki hama jaba bhI Ate haiM, taba Apa dIvAla kI tarapha muMha kie rahate haiN| zAyada bodhidharma ne pATha sIkha liyA hogaa| usane kahA hai ki isIlie ki maiM tumhArA apamAna nahIM karanA caahtaa| kyoMki jaba maiM tumhArI AMkhoM meM dekhatA hUM, mujhe dIvAla dikhAyI par3atI hai| usase kahIM maiM kucha kaha na bailUM, so maiM dIvAla kI tarapha dekhatA rahatA huuN| vaha AdamI jarA teja-tarrAra thaa| usane kahA ki jaba koI AdamI AegA, jisakI AMkhoM meM maiM dekha sakU aura maiM pAUM ki dIvAla nahIM hai, taba maiM dekhuugaa| usake pahale nhiiN| nau sAla baiThA rhaa| taba usakA eka pahalA ziSya aayaa-huiikojo| aura huIkojo pIche khar3A rahA-caubIsa ghaMTe khar3A rahA, huIkojo kucha bolA hI nhiiN| barpha gira rahI thI, usake hAtha-paira para barpha jama gayI, vaha ThaMDa meM sikur3a rahA hai, vaha khar3A hI rahA, vaha bolA hI nhiiN| caubIsa ghaMTe bIta gae aura bodhidharma baiThA rahA, dIvAla kI tarapha dekhatA hI rahA, dekhatA hI rhaa| Akhira bodhidharma ko hI pUchanA par3A ki mahAnubhAva, mAmalA kyA hai? kyoM khar3e haiM? kyA mujhe lauTanA par3egA? kyA mujhe lauTakara tumhArI tarapha dekhanA par3egA? to huIkojo ne kahA, jaldI karo, nahIM to pchtaaoge| aura huIkojo ne apanA eka hAtha kATakara usako bheMTa kara diyaa| yaha eka sabUta, ki maiM kucha kara sakatA huuN| aura dUsarA sabUta merI gardana hai| __ kahate haiM, bodhidharma tatkSaNa ghUma gyaa| usane kahA, to tuma A ge| tumhArI maiM pratIkSA karatA thaa| tumhAre lie hI dIvAla ko dekha rahA thaa| aisA anubhava mujhe roja hotA hai| AnaMda kI bAta ThIka hI lagatI hai ki bhagavAna Apa kisase bola rahe haiN| yahAM sunane vAlA to koI hai hI nhiiN| maiM bhI saMbhAvanAoM se bola rahA huuN| jo ho sakatA hai, usase bola rahA huuN| jo ho gayA hai, usase to bolane kI jarUrata bhI nhiiN| vaha to bina bole bhI samajha legaa| vaha to cuppI ko bhI samajha legaa| vaha to mauna se bhI artha nikAla legaa| jo nahIM huA hai abhI, usI ke lie 347

Page #361
esa dhammo sanaMtano kAphI cillAne kI, makAnoM ke muMDera para car3hakara cillAne kI jarUrata hai| use saba tarapha se hilAne kI jarUrata hai, zAyada jaga jaae| sau meM se kabhI koI ekAdha jagegA, lekina vaha bhI bahuta hai| kyoMki eka jaga jAe to phira eka aura kisI eka ko jagA degaa| aise jyoti se jyoti jle| aise dIe se dIe jalate jAte haiM / aura bodhi kI paraMparA saMsAra meM calatI rahatI hai| aura buddha ne ThIka kahA ki isalie bhI bola rahA hUM ki nahIM bolA, aisA doSa mujha para na lge| nahIM sunA, yaha tumhArI bAta rahI, yaha tuma jAno; maiM nahIM bolA, aisA doSa na lage / taba AnaMda ne pUchA, bhaMte, Apake itane suMdara upadeza ko bhI ye suna kyoM nahIM rahe haiM ? suMdara upadeza yA asuMdara upadeza to sunane vAle kI dRSTi hai| AnaMda ko laga rahA hai suMdara, usake hRdaya - kamala khila rhe| yaha buddha kI madhura vANI, ye unake zabda, usake bhItara varSA ho rahI hai, amRta kI varSA ho rahI hai| vaha cakita hai ki itanA suMdara upadeza aura ye mUr3ha baiThe haiM, koI jhapakI khA rahA hai, koI jamhAI le rahA hai, kisI kA mana kahIM bhAga gayA hai, kisI kA mana soca rahA hai ki yaha ThIka hai ki nahIM hai, galata hai ki sahI hai, zAstra meM likhA hai usake anukUla hai yA nahIM, koI vivAda meM par3A hai! eka bhI suna nahIM rahA hai| itanA suMdara upadeza ! ye suna kyoM nahIM rahe haiM ? bhagavAna ne kahA, AnaMda, zravaNa sarala nahIM / zravaNa bar3I kalA hai| Ate-Ate hI AtI hai| rAga, dveSa, moha aura tRSNA ke kAraNa dharma-zravaNa nahIM ho paataa| pUrvAgrahoM ke kAraNa dharma-zravaNa nahIM ho paataa| bhaya ke kAraNa dharma-zravaNa nahIM ho pAtA / purAnI AdatoM ke kAraNa dharma-zravaNa nahIM ho paataa| lekina sabake mUla meM rAga hai| rAga kI Aga ke samAna Aga nahIM hai| isameM hI saMsAra jala rahA hai| isameM hI manuSya kA bodha jala rahA hai| usake kAraNa hI loga bahare haiM, aMdhe haiM, lUle haiM, laMgar3e haiN| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM 348 natthi rAgasamo aggi natthi dosasamo gaho / natthi mohasamaM jAlaM natthi taNhAsamA nadI / / sudassaM vajjamaJjesaM attanopana dudRzaM / paresaM hi so vajjAni opuNAta yathAbhusaM / attanopana chAdeti kaliM va kitavA saTho / / paravajjAnupassissa niccaM ujjhaansnynyino| AsavAtassa baDDhanti ArA so AsavakkhayA / / 'rAga ke samAna Aga nahIM, dveSa ke samAna graha nahIM, moha ke samAna jAla nahIM

Page #362
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM aura tRSNA ke samAna nadI nhiiN|' 'rAga ke samAna Aga nhiiN|' kyoMki rAga manuSya ko jalAtI hai| tIkSNa agni kI lapaToM kI bhAMti jalAtI hai| to isameM se koI to rAga meM jala rahA hai--koI apanI patnI kI soca rahA hai, koI apane dhana kI soca rahA hai, koI dukAna kI soca rahA hai-inameM se kucha to Aga kI lapaToM meM jala rahe haiM, rAga kI lapaToM meM jala rahe haiN| 'dveSa ke samAna graha (pizAca, bhUta-preta) nhiiN|' kucha ke pIche dveSa lagA hai, jaise kisI ke pIche bhUta laga jAtA hai| to dveSa phira sone nahIM detA, baiThane nahIM detaa| yahAM kucha haiM jo kisI kI hAni kI soca rahe haiN| yahAM maiM unake kalyANa kI bAta kara rahA hUM, usameM unakI koI utsukatA nhiiN| koI soca rahA hai ki duzmana ko mAra ddaaleN| koI soca rahA, usake khalihAna meM Aga lagavA deN| koI kahatA hai, mukadame meM aisI cAla caleM ki sadA ke lie sajA ho jaae| yahAM koI dveSa ke pizAca se parezAna ho rahA hai| 'moha ke samAna jAla nhiiN|' koI moha meM par3A hai| kisI ko apane beTe kI yAda A rahI hai, kisI ko apanI beTI kI yAda A rahI hai, kisI kI AMkha meM AMsU jhalaka Ae haiM kisI kI yAda meM; kisI kI patnI mara gayI, vaha usake khayAla meM baiThA hai| koI kisI nayI strI ke prema meM par3a gayA hai, vaha usakA vicAra kara rahA hai| to koI moha ke jAla meM ulajhA hai| _ 'aura tRSNA ke samAna nadI nhiiN|' aura kucha ho jAUM, kucha pA lUM, kahIM pahuMca jAUM, aisI jo vAsanA hai, vaha to nadI kI taraha bAr3ha hai| koI usameM bahA jA rahA hai| inake kAraNa ye nahIM suna pA rahe haiN| zravaNa bar3I kalA hai, buddha ne khaa| Ate-Ate hI AtI hai| to ina para nArAja mata ho jAnA, aanNd| kyoM? kyoMki dUsaroM kA doSa dekhanA AsAna hai, apanA doSa dekhanA kaThina hai| tujhe inakA doSa dikhAyI par3a rahA hai, tujhe apane doSa dikhAyI nahIM pdd'eNge| inako apanA doSa dikhAyI nahIM par3a rahA hai| inako dUsaroM ke, sArI duniyA ke doSa dikhAyI par3ate haiN| dUsaroM kA doSa dekhanA AsAna hai, apanA doSa dekhanA kaThina hai| yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta AnaMda se khii| buddhapuruSa ko maukA mile kucha khIMca lene kA tumhAre paira ke nIce se, to vaha cUkate nhiiN| aba AnaMda to unake lie pUcha rahA thA, phaMsa gayA bIca meM! vaha to zAyada yaha bhI soca rahA hogA ki dekho, kitanI bar3hiyA bAta kaha rahA hUM ki inameM koI nahIM suna rahA aura Apa nAhaka sunA rahe haiN| magara use yaha khayAla nahIM thA ki dUsare kA doSa maiM dekha rahA huuN| aba yahAM tuma khayAla karanA, AnaMda bhI nahIM suna rahA hai, vaha inako dekha rahA hai| jina sajjana kI maiMne parasoM tumase bAta kahI, jo kalakattA mere sAtha gae aura 349

Page #363
esa dhammo sanaMtano jinako maiMne kahA ki tIna dina ke lie paramahaMsa ho jAo aura ve cupa hokara baiTha gae aura unakI bar3I pUjA huI aura loga Ae aura paira chue, vaha mere sAtha kaI daphe yAtrAoM para jAte the| unhoMne mujhe kabhI nahIM sunaa| kyoMki unako sunane kI phursata kahAM! vaha yaha dekha rahe ki logoM meM kauna suna rahA hai, kauna nahIM suna rahA hai| agara loga sunate mAlUma par3ate to vaha bar3e prabhAvita hote| agara loga sunate na mAlUma par3ate to vaha kahate ki Aja kyA huA, loga suna nahIM rahe haiM! maiMne unase eka dina pUchA ki tuma kaba sunoge? agara loga prabhAvita hote to vaha prabhAvita hote, vaha merI bAta sunakara prabhAvita nahIM hote| vaha yahI kahate ki loga bilakula sakate meM A gae haiM, suna rahe haiM, bilakula suI bhI gira jAe to sunAyI pdd'egii| vaha bar3e khuza hote| vaha aisI jagaha baiThate jahAM se unako saba dikhAyI par3ate rheN| tAki vaha dekha leM ki saba suna rahe haiM? vaha duniyA ke kalyANa meM bar3e utsuka the| unako apanI koI phikara nhiiN| maiMne unase kahA, tuma kaba sunoge? kauna sunatA hai, nahIM sunatA hai, isase kyA lenA-denA hai| jahAM taka maiM jAnatA hUM, tumane sabase jyAdA mujhe sunA aura sabase kama sunaa| varSoM tuma mere sAtha rahe, jagaha-jagaha tuma gae, magara tumane mujhe sunA nahIM hai| tumhArI becainI una para aTaka gayI hai-koI suna rahA hai ki nahIM suna rahA hai? jaise unake suna lene se tumheM kucha lAbha ho jaaegaa| aba AnaMda buddha ke nikaTatama ziSyoM meM thA, lekina buddha ke marane ke bAda samAdhi ko upalabdha huA, jIte jI samAdhi ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| aneka ziSya Ae aura samAdhistha ho gae, arhatva ko pA liyA, arihaMta ho gae-pIche aae| AnaMda sabase pahale AyA thA; vaha buddha kA cacerA bhAI thaa| bayAlIsa sAla buddha ke sAtha chAyA kI taraha rahA, eka kSaNa ko sAtha nahIM chodd'aa| rAta usI kamare meM sotA thA, jahAM buddha sote the, dinabhara chAyA kI taraha lagA rahatA thaa| jaba usane dIkSA lI thI buddha se to usane eka zarta karavA lI thI, vaha zarta yaha thI ki tuma mujhe kabhI bhI AjJA mata denA-vaha bar3A bhAI thA, cacerA bhAI thA, to dIkSA ke pahale usane kahA ki suno, abhI tuma mere choTe bhAI ho, dIkSA ke bAda to meM ziSya ho jAUMgA, phira to tuma jo kahoge mujhe karanA hI par3egA, isalie dIkSA ke pahale kucha zarte rakha letA hUM, bar3e bhAI ke lie itanA karo-eka, ki tuma mujhe kabhI bhI, kisI bhI sthiti meM yaha nahIM kaha sakoge ki AnaMda, tU kahIM aura jAkara vihr| maiM ApakI chAyA kI taraha lagA rhuuNgaa| dina ho ki rAta, maiM Apake sAtha hI rhuuNgaa| yaha eka vacana Apa de deN| dUsarA vacana ki maiM kisI ko AdhI rAta bhI le AUMgA ki isakI koI jijJAsA hai, to Apako hala karanI pdd'egii| Apa aisA nahIM kaha sakeMge ki abhI maiM so rahA huuN| aisI usane zarte le lI thiiN| __to vaha bayAlIsa sAla chAyA kI taraha buddha ke sAtha rahA, lekina jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM huaa| to buddha ThIka hI kahate haiM ki dUsare kA doSa dekhanA aasaan| 350

Page #364
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM sudassaM vajjamaJJesaM attanopana dudRzaM / para apanA doSa dekhanA bar3A kaThina, AnaMda / tU yaha to dekha rahA hai ki ye koI nahIM suna rahe haiM, lekina tUne sunA? aura jaba buddha kI mRtyu huI to AnaMda chAtI pITa-pITakara royaa| kyoMki usane sunA hI nahIM / usane bhI jiMdagI aise hI bitA dI, kauna suna rahA hai ki nahIM suna rahA hai, isakI phikara meM bitA dii| 'vaha manuSya dUsaroM ke doSoM ko bhUse kI bhAMti ur3AtA phiratA hai, lekina apane doSoM ko vaise hI chipAtA hai jaise juArI hAra ke pAse ko chipAtA hai|' buddha ne kahA, manuSya aisA hai / dUsaroM ke doSoM ko to ur3AtA hai bhUse kI bhAMti ki sabakI AMkhoM meM par3a jAe aura sabako dikhAyI par3a jAe, aura apane doSoM ko aise chipAtA hai jaise juArI hAra ke pAse ko chipAtA hai| 'dUsaroM kA doSa dekhane vAle tathA dUsaroM kI TIkA-TippaNI karane vAle ke Asrava bar3hate haiM, AnaMda ! usase usake baMdhana bar3hate haiM, kaTate nahIM / vaha AsravoM ke vinAza se dUra hI rahatA hai|' 'usake Asrava vinaSTa nahIM hote| usake baMdhana ke mUla kAraNa TUTate nahIM / usakA saMsAra calatA rahatA hai, AnaMda / to ThIka, ye nahIM suna rahe haiM, yaha to ThIka, magara tU mata isa fikara meM par3a / tU suna ! yaha yahAM tumase bhI maiM yaha kahanA cAhUMgA, jaba maiM kaha rahA thA ki koI yahAM jamhAI letA kabhI, koI jhapakI khA jAtA, koI idhara-udhara dekhatA, to tuma jaldI se socane mata laganA ki maiM kisake saMbaMdha meM bAta kara rahA huuN| tuma jaldI se dUsaroM kI tarapha mata dekhane laganA ki par3osa meM koI jamhAI le rahA ho, tuma kaho ki dekho, becArA ! dUsaroM ke doSa dekhane bahuta AsAna / usako lene do jamhAI, vaha usakI marjI! agara usane jamhAI hI lene kA taya kiyA hai to hama kauna bAdhA dene vAle ! le, calo yahI kyA kama hai ki usane aisI jagaha Akara jamhAI lI / vezyAghara meM baiThakara bhI le sakatA thaa| yahAM kucha hone kI saMbhAvanA to hai hii| kahIM na kahIM se coTa zAyada kabhI par3a jAe, jamhAI lete-lete hI zAyada koI cIja bhItara saraka jAe - zAyada muMha khulA ho jamhAI meM aura kucha gaTaka jaae| jhapakI khA rahA ho, jhapakI meM hI koI cIja saraka jaae| calo, ThIka jagaha Akara jamhAI lii| ThIka jagaha Akara jhapakI khaayii| 1 mujhase kabhI pUchatA koI -- usako nIMda A jAtI hai sadA - vaha kahatA hai, bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai, basa Apako sunA ki nIMda AyI! aise cAhe rAtabhara nIMda na Ae, basa Apako sunA ki nIMda aayii| Apa kyA maMtra kara dete haiM! to maiM kahatA hUM, calo, koI bAta nahIM; yahAM Akara soo, yaha bhI tthiik| zAyada nIMda meM hI merI bAta kabhI utara jAe, koI sapanA bana jaae| zAyada nIMda bhI kabhI dvAra bana jaae| calo, koI 351

Page #365
esa dhammo sanaMtano harja nhiiN| satsaMga agara nIMda meM bhI ho, to bhI tthiik| duSTa-saMga to jAgakara ho, to bhI ThIka nhiiN| tIsarA dRzyaH bhagavAna kI isa pRthvI para aMtima ghdd'ii| bhagavAna kusInAlA ke zAlavana uppavattana meM apane bhikSuoM se aMtima vidA lekara leTa gae haiN| do zAlavRkSoM ke nIce unhoMne apanI mRtyu kA svAgata karane kA Ayojana kiyA hai| ___ mauta A rahI hai| to buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA, tumheM kucha pUchanA ho to pUcha lo| kucha kahanA ho to kaha lo, aba maiM claa| aba yaha deha jAtI hai| maiM to calA gayA thA bayAlIsa sAla pahale hI, deha bhara raha gayI thI, aba deha bhI jAtI hai| to bauddha do zabdoM kA upayoga karate haiM-nirvANa aura mhaaprinirvaann| nirvANa to usa dina upalabdha ho gayA jisa dina buddha ko jJAna huaa| phira mahAparinirvANa usa dina huA jisa dina deha visarjita ho gyii| usa dina ve mahAzUnya meM kho gae, mahAkAza ke sAtha eka ho ge| AkAza ho ge| to bhikSu kyA pUchate? buddha ne itanA to kahA, vahI kahAM sunA! kitanA to kahA, vahI kahAM sunA! pUchane ko bacA kyA? jo pUchA thA, vaha kahA, jo nahIM pUchA, vaha bhI kaha diyA hai| buddha ne to khUba luTAyA hai, bayAlIsa sAla subaha se sAMjha taka luTAte hI rhe| jo kahA hai, vaha bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA hai, aba aura pUchane ko kyA hai! to bhikSu to cupa raha ge| unhoMne kahA, pUchane ko bhagavAna kyA hai? basa ApakA AzISa ! aisA buddha ne tIna bAra pUchA-aisI unakI Adata thI ki zAyada kisI ko yAda par3a jAe, zAyada kisI ko khayAla A jAe, phira aisA na ho ki maiM jA cukA hoU aura mana meM eka khaTaka raha jAe ki pUchanA thA, nahIM pUcha pAyA, aba kisase pUche ? aba kauna uttara degA? to buddha ne tIna bAra pUchA, tInoM bAra bhikSuoM ne svIkRti dI ki hameM kucha pUchanA nhiiN| Apane hameM, jitanA denA cAhie, usase jyAdA de diyaa| hama usakA upayoga kara leM, rattIbhara bhI upayoga kara leM to paryApta hai| to phira buddha do zAlavRkSoM ke madhya meM, AnaMda ne unakI zayyA taiyAra kara dI, usa para leTa ge| aura dhIre-dhIre vaha apanI deha se mukta hone lge| tabhI subhadra nAma kA eka vyakti gAMva se bhAgA huA aayaa| use khabara milI, vaha eka dukAnadAra thA, use khabara milI ki buddha kA AkhirI din| to vaha ghabar3A gyaa| tIsa sAla meM buddha aneka bAra usake gAMva se nikale, kahate haiM, karIba tIsa bAra usake gAMva se nikale-vaha gAMva unake mArga meM par3atA thaa| aura tIsa sAla meM usane aneka bAra socA ki buddha ko sunane jAnA hai, lekina kabhI koI bAdhA A gayI, kabhI koI bAdhA A gyii| tuma to jAnate ho kitanI bAdhAeM AtI haiM! kabhI patnI bImAra ho gayI-aba 352

Page #366
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM patniyoM kA kyA bharosA kaba bImAra ho jAeM! aura aise mauke para jarUra bImAra ho jaaeN| kabhI beTI ghara A gyii| kabhI beTe se jhagar3A ho gyaa| kabhI mehamAna A gae, kabhI dukAna para grAhaka jyaadaa| kabhI kAma kA bojha A gyaa| kabhI kucha, kabhI kuch| hara bAra TAlatA rahA ki agalI bAra, agalI baar| Aja acAnaka gAMva meM khabara AyI, eka sannATe kI taraha chA gayA sAre gAMva meM ki buddha zarIra chor3a rahe haiM, gAMva ke bAhara hI do zAlavRkSoM ke nIce unhoMne apanI aMtima ghar3I cuna lI hai| aba ve jA rahe haiN| - to usane jaldI-jaldI dukAna baMda kI-Aja usane phikara na kI ki patnI bImAra, ki beTI ghara AyI, ki mehamAna Ae, ki dukAna para grAhaka, usane kahA, haTo bhI! aba jAne do, bahuta ho gayA, tIsa sAla maiM TAlatA rhaa| aba agara TAlUMgA to phira, phira kaba? mujhe kucha pUchanA hai| vaha bhaagaa| jaba taka vaha pahuMcA taba taka buddha ne AMkheM baMda kara liiN| vaha to leTa bhI gae haiN| subhadra jora-jora se rone lagA, usane kahA ki mujhe pUchane do| maiM tIsa sAla se tar3apha rahA huuN| AnaMda ne use bahuta samajhAyA ki pAgala, tIsa sAla tUne sthagita kiyA, hamane to sthagita nahIM kiyA! aba ve vizrAma meM jA rahe haiM, aba ve apanI deha chor3a rahe haiM, aba unako lauTAnA ThIka nahIM, azobhana hai| hamane unheM kAphI bayAlIsa sAla meM pIr3A dI hai, hamane bahuta pUchA, hamane na mAlUma kyA-kyA pUchA, nahIM pUchanA thA vaha bhI pUchA, usake bhI uttara unase cAhe haiM; aba nahIM! lekina kahate haiM, bhagavAna ne subhadra kI aura AnaMda kI bAteM sunakara AMkha khola dI aura unhoMne kahA ki nahIM-nahIM AnaMda, roko mata, use Ane do| abhI maiM jiMdA huuN| nahIM to yaha eka doSa raha jAegA, yaha subhadra sadA ke lie mujhe doSI ThaharAegA ki maiM pUchane gayA thA aura bhagavAna ke dvAra se binA pUche A gyaa| ise pUcha lene do| to subhadra Akara unake pAsa baiTha gayA aura usane jo prazna pUche, ve bhI bar3e ajIba haiN| vyartha ke prazna puuche| dArzanika prazna pUche, jinase kuMcha vyAvahArika upayoga nahIM hai| usane prazna pUchA ki bhaMte, mujhe tIna prazna pUchane haiN| pahalA, kyA AkAza meM pada haiM, kyA AkAza meM padacihna banate haiM? dUsarA, kyA bAhara zramaNa haiM? aura tIsarA, kyA saMskAra zAzvata haiM? ____aba inakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| inako jAna lene se bhI kyA hogA? ye havAI bAteM puuchiiN| tuma kabhI buddhapuruSoM ke pAsa bhI jAte ho to mUr3hatApUrNa prazna pUchate ho| jinako tuma bar3I AdhyAtmika bAteM kahate ho, ve aksara mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM haiN| ___mere pAsa koI A jAtA, vaha kahatA, bhagavAna ne saMsAra banAyA yA nahIM? kyA matalaba hai! kyA pharka par3egA! banAyA to tuma aise hI jIoge, nahIM banAyA to tuma aise hI jiioge| tumhAre jIne meM kucha pharka par3e, aisI bAta puucho| AdamI marane ke 353

Page #367
esa dhammo sanaMtano bAda bacatA yA nahIM? kyA pharka par3egA! abhI tuma jaise ho, yahIM bhItara DubakI lagAne kI koI bAta puucho| to zAyada tumheM patA cala jAe usakA bhI jo bcegaa| pahacAna ho jaae| magara nahIM, isameM utsukatA nahIM, dhyAna meM utsukatA nahIM, yoga meM utsukatA nahIM, havAI bAteM! ebsTrekTa! jinakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| __ usa AdamI ne kyA prazna pUche! bhaMte, kyA AkAza meM pada haiM? bAhara zramaNa haiM? kyA saMskAra zAzvata haiM? usako bhI uttara bhagavAna ne diyaa| sAdhAraNataH vaha isa taraha kI bAtoM ke uttara nahIM dete the, lekina yaha aMtima jijJAsu thA aura ise inakAra karanA ThIka nahIM thaa| ye aMtima do sUtra subhadra ko uttara meM die gae sUtra haiN| AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi baahire| . papaJcAbhiratA pajA nippapaJcA tthaagtaa||| AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi baahire| saMkhArA sassatA natthi natthi buddhaanminyjitN|| . __ 'AkAza meM patha nahIM hotA-koI padacihna nahIM banate-bAhara meM (buddha-zAsana se bAhara) zramaNa nahIM hotaa| loga prapaMca meM lage rahate haiM, lekina tathAgata prapaMca rahita haiN|' 'AkAza meM patha nahIM hotA-padacihna nahIM banate-bAhara meM zramaNa nahIM hotA, saMskAra zAzvata nahIM hote haiM aura buddhoM kA iMgita, atA-patA nahIM hotA hai|' buddha ne kahA, AkAza meM koI padacihna nahIM bnte| pUchane vAle ne to vyartha kI bAta pUchI thI, pUchane vAle ko to isase kucha sAra na thA, lekina buddha ne jo uttara diyA, vaha bar3A sArthaka hai| tuma bhI bahuta bAra prazna pUchate ho jo vyartha hote haiN| jinase tumheM koI lAbha nahIM hone vAlA hai| isalie kaI bAra tumheM aisA bhI lagatA hogA ki maiM jo uttara detA hUM, vaha zAyada ThIka-ThIka tumhAre prazna kA uttara nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM uttara tumheM vahI detA hUM jisase tumheM kucha lAbha ho ske| tumheM to kSamA kiyA jA sakatA hai galata prazna pUchane ke lie, mujhe kSamA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA galata uttara dene ke lie| tuma kucha bhI pUcho, maiM tumheM vahI uttara detA hUM jisakA koI pariNAma ho ske| jisase tumhAre jIvana meM koI rUpAMtaraNa ho ske| maiM tumhAre galata prazna se bhI kucha khoja letA hUM jisakA ThIka uttara ho ske| usane jo pUchA thA, vaha vyartha kI bAta thii| usakA koI mUlya nahIM thaa| lekina buddha ne usameM mUlya DAla diyaa| unhoMne kahA, AkAza meM patha nahIM hotaa| aura jIvana AkAza jaisA hI hai| isameM koI padacihna nahIM chUTate haiN| buddha calate haiM, unake koI 354

Page #368
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM padacihna nahIM chttte| isalie tuma agara cAho ki hama buddha ke padacihnoM para calakara pahuMca jAeMge, to tuma galatI meM ho| AkAza meM pakSI calate haiM, ur3ate haiM, koI padacihna nahIM chuuttte| isalie unake pIche koI unake padacihnoM para calakara kahIM jA nahIM sktaa| buddha bAra-bAra kahate the, appa dIpo bhava, apane dIe khuda bano, kisI ke pIche calakara koI kabhI nahIM pahuMcatA, kyoMki yahAM cihna banate hI nhiiN| yahAM cihna nirmita hI nahIM hote| tuma anugamana kara hI nahIM skte| tuma anukaraNa kara hI nahIM skte| tuma kisI kI chAyA bananA cAho to bhUla ho jaaegii| phira tuma AtmA na bana skoge| 'AkAza meM patha nahIM hotaa...|' AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi baahire| .. usane pUchA ki bAhara meM zramaNa hotA hai yA nahIM? isakA bauddhoM ne jo aba taka artha kiyA hai, vaha ekadama galata hai| bauddha isakA artha karate haiM ki usane pUchA ki bhagavAna ke saMgha ke bAhara koI AdamI samAdhi ko upalabdha hotA hai ? zramaNa hotA hai? aura bauddha-zAyada usane yaha pUchA bhI ho, hama usako kSamA kara sakate haiM, vaha ajJAnI AdamI, ho sakatA hai pUchA ho usane ki Apake saMgha ke bAhara koI jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai? Apake saMgha ke bAhara, Apake bhikSuoM ke bAhara koI samAdhi ko upalabdha hotA hai ? ho sakatA hai pUchane vAle ne yahI pUchA ho| lekina buddha to isa taraha kA uttara nahIM de sakate haiM ki bAhara meM (buddha-zAsana se bAhara) zramaNa nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta galata hai| yaha to buddha kataI nahIM kaha skte| phira buddha kA kyA artha hogA? sUtra sIdhA-sApha hai, usake artha bhI khUba bigAr3e gae haiN| AkAse ca padaM ntthi| 'AkAza meM padacihna nahIM bnte|' samaNo natthi baahire| 'bAhara zramaNa nahIM hotaa|' aba isakA artha jo maiM karatA hUM vaha yaha hai ki jo bahirmukhI hai, vaha zramaNa nahIM hotaa| jo bAhara daur3a rahA hai, bAhara kI tarapha jA rahA hai, vaha kabhI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| jisakI yAtrA aMtarmukhI hai, vahI jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai| 355

Page #369
esa dhammo sanaMtano samaNo natthi bAhire / jo bahirmukhI hai, eksTaoNvarTa, vaha kabhI jJAna ko upalbadha nahIM hotaa| yaha merA artha hai| bauddhoM kA to aba taka kA artha yahI rahA hai ki buddha-zAsana ke bAhara koI jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotA / yaha bAta to bar3I ochI hai| phira mahAvIra jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hote| phira kRSNa jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hote| phira krAisTa, mohammada, jarathustra jJAna ko upalabdha nahIM hote| phira to yaha bar3I saMkIrNa bAta ho jaaegii| buddha aisA vacana boleMge, yaha asaMbhava hai| isalie maiM isa artha ko inakAra karatA huuN| maiM artha karatA hUM : samaNo natthi bAhire / bAhara ghUmatI cetanA, bAhara - bAhara jAtI cetanA, kabhI jJAna ko upalbadha nahIM hotii| aMtaryAtrA para jo jAtA hai, vahI jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, vahI zramaNa, vahI samAdhi ko pAtA hai| 'loga prapaMca meM lage rahate haiM aura jo jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA vaha prapaMcarahita ho jAtA hai / ' 'AkAza meM patha nahIM... / ' 356 AkAse ca padaM natthi samaNo natthi bAhire / saMkhArA sassatA natthi... saMskAra kA artha hotA hai, hamAre Upara jo-jo prabhAva par3e haiM, saMskAra, kNddiishniNg| usa AdamI ne pUchA hai, kyA saMskAra zAzvata hote haiM ? jo hama para prabhAva par3e haiM, ve sadA rahane vAle haiM ? buddha kahate haiM, nahIM, jo bhI prabhAva haiM, ve pAnI para khIMce gae prabhAva haiN| jaise pAnI para koI lakIreM khIMca de| ve khIMcate-khIMcate miTa jAtI haiN| yA koI reta para lakIreM khIMce; khIMca detA hai, thor3I dera TikatI haiM, phira havA AtI hai taba miTa jAtI haiN| tuma kahoge, koI patthara para lakIreM khIMca de? ve bhI samaya Ane para miTa jAtI haiN| koI lohe para lakIreM khIMca de, ve bhI eka dina samaya Ane para miTa jAtI haiN| koI hIre para lakIreM khIMca de, to zAyada karor3oM varSa raheM, lekina ve bhI samaya Ane para miTa jAtI haiN| koI saMskAra zAzvata nahIM hai| yahAM jo bhI prabhAva hai, azAzvata hai| aura isalie prabhAva ke bAhara ho jAnA hI zAzvata ko pAnA hai| saba lakIreM miTa ,

Page #370
dhyAna kI khetI saMtoSa kI bhUmi meM jAeM-saba khIMcI lakIreM, ki maiM hiMdU, ki maiM musalamAna, ki maiM brAhmaNa, ki maiM puruSa, ki maiM strI, ki maiM dhanI, ki maiM tyAgI, saba lakIreM haiM--saba lakIreM jaba miTa jAeM, jaba korA kAgaja tumhAre bhItara ho jAe, prapaMcarahita, koI upadrava tumhAre bhItara na raha jAe, zUnya virAjamAna ho jaae| saMkhArA sassatA natthi natthi buddhaanmijjitN|| saMskAra zAzvata nahIM haiM, subhadra, aura buddhoM kA iMgita nahIM hotaa| yaha bar3I adabhuta bAta kahI buddha ne natthi buddhaanmijitN| 'buddhoM kA kucha atA-patA nahIM hotaa|' tuma agara cAho bhI to tuma buddhoM ko khoja nahIM skte| unako khojanA saMbhava nahIM hai| unakA koI atA-patA nahIM hotaa| ___ yaha buddha ne jo bAta kahI, aMtima, ki aba deha ke kho jAne ke bAda tuma mujhe khojanA cAhoge to khoja na skoge| jaba taka saMskAra the, taba taka merA atA-patA thaa| deha thI merI, mana thA merA, taba taka merA atA-patA thaa| tuma kaha sakate the, buddha isa samaya kahAM haiM? kyA haiM? kauna haiM? kisa rUpa meM, kisa vaya meM, strI ki puruSa, AdamI ki deva? lekina aba merA saba atA-patA kho jaaegaa| aba maiM mahAzUnya ke sAtha eka hone jA rahA huuN| 'buddhoM kA koI atA-patA nahIM hotaa|' isalie koI unakI tarapha iMgita nahIM kara sakatA ki ve yahAM haiN| yaha to ThIka jo bhagavAna kI paribhASA hotI hai, vahI buddha kI paribhASA hai| bhagavAna kA koI atA-patA nhiiN| tuma yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki bhagavAna kahAM hai| tuma itanA hI kaha sakate ho, bhagavAna kahAM nahIM hai! iMgita nahIM kara skte| yA to saba kahIM hai, yA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| izArA nahIM ho sktaa| saMkhArA sassatA natthi natthi buddhaanminyjitN| buddha ne kahA, aba saMskAroM se chuTakArA ho gayA, AkhirI saMskAra chUTA jA rahA hai, AkhirI lakIra hAtha se chuTI jA rahI hai, aba isake Age merA koI atA-patA na hogaa| aba maiM mahAzUnya meM jA rahA huuN| maiM usa AkAza meM jA rahA hUM jahAM koI padacihna nahIM hote| maiM usa aMtara-AkAza meM jA rahA hUM, jahAM buddhatva phalatA hai, kevala jahAM 357

Page #371
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddhatva phalatA hai| maiM usa aMtaryAtrA kA AkhirI kadama uThA rahA huuN| aura aba tuma mujhe khoja na sakoge, isake bAda tuma mujhe khoja na skoge| ___yahI bhagavattA kI paribhASA hai| AdamI ko khoja sakate ho, pazu-pakSI ko khoja sakate ho, sImA hai to khoja sakate ho| jaba asIma ho gayA to phira kaise khojoge? phira asIma kI kyA khoja kA koI upAya nahIM? nahIM, upAya hai| tuma bhI asIma ho jaao| bUMda agara sAgara ko pAnA cAhe to eka hI upAya hai ki sAgara meM DUba jAe aura eka ho jaae| phira buddha ko bAhara nahIM khojA jA sakatA, phira to tuma jaba buddhatva ko upalabdha hooge tabhI khoja paaoge| tuma usI kSaNa khoja pAoge jaba tuma bhI apanA atA-patA kho doge| ___ yaha atA-patA kho denA hI AvAgamana se mukta ho jAnA hai| phira na koI AnA hai, na koI jAnA hai| phira zAzvata meM nivAsa hai| phira tumheM apanA ghara mila gyaa| usI ghara kI talAza hai| Aja itanA hii| 358

Page #372
gAthA anukrama zrAvastI meM buddha ko kulakanyA ke vivAha para nimaMtraNa.. AlavI meM buddha ne eka nirdhana upAsaka ko bhojana karAyA. bhaTTa samrATa prasenajita tiSyasthavira aura buddha ke parinivRtta hone kI ghoSaNA.. yuvaka aura usake mAtA-pitA kA mohavaza saMnyasta honA. beTe kI mRtyu se zoka meM DUbA eka zrAvaka aura buddha kI dezanA ... eka anAgAmI sthavira kA marakara zuddhAvAsa brahmaloka meM utpanna honA.. sthavira aniruddha kI bahana rohiNI kA ilAja.. rAjagRha kI dAsI ''pUrNA'.. atula nAmaka vyakti pAMca sau vyaktiyoM ke sAtha dharmazravaNa ko AyA.. maraNazayyA para svarNakAra dvArA buddha se laMbI Ayu kI kAmanA bhikSu tiSya kI cAdara.. lAlUdAI kI IrSyA.. yuvaka saMnyAsI kA vyartha meM saMsAra kI niMdA karate rahanA.. tIna bAra prArthanA ke pazcAta buddha bole... kuzInAlA ke zAlavana meM buddha kI apane bhikSuoM se aMtima vidA .. .4 17 .21 .25 .63 .78 .83 128 147 .153 .196 .215 262 .326 345 ..352

Page #373

Page #374
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata -(vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA bUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSadaM (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra

Page #375
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada __ kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA ' (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA . bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM / phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSya H bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #376
hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH __ manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa.... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika ozo yasa eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #377

Page #378
tama buddha zAstrIya nahIM haiN| paMDita nahIM haiM, nA vaijJAnika haiN| buddha ne dharma ko pahalI daphe vaijJAnika pratiSThA dii| buddha ne dharma ko pahalI daphe vijJAna ke siMhAsana para virAjamAna kiyaa| isake pahale taka dharma aMdhavizvAsa thaa| buddha ne use bar3I garimA dii| buddha ne kahA, aMdhavizvAsa kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| dharma to jIvana kA parama satya hai| esa dhammo snNtno| yaha dharma to zAzvata aura sanAtana hai| tuma jaba AMkha khologe taba ise dekha loge| 150 A REEL BOOK